CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(IMonographs) 


ICIMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  canadien  de  microraproductions  historiques 


-»^'i^iCTdBiK>>j/.:*jg:gay^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographlques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
r:.;ui  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 

0   Coloured  covers  / 
Couverture  de  couleur 

□   Covers  damaged  / 
Couverture  endommagde 

□   Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculee 

I I   Cover  title  missing  /  Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

I I   Coloured  maps  /  Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

I      I   Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)  / 


Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations  / 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


□ 
□ 


D 


D 


Bound  with  other  material  / 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 

Only  edition  available  / 
Seule  edition  disponible 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion  along 
interior  margin  /  La  reliure  serr6e  peut  causer  de 
Tombre  ou  de  la  distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge 
interieure. 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restorations  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have  been 
omitted  from  filming  /  Use  peut  que  certaines  pages 
blanches  ajoutees  lors  d'une  restauration 
apparaissent  dans  le  texte,  mais,  lorsque  cela  etait 
possible,  ces  pages  n'ont  pas  6te  film6es. 

Additional  comments  / 
Commentaires  supplementaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details  de  cet  exem- 
plaire qui  sont  peut-Stre  uniques  du  point  de  vue  bibli- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image  reprcduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modification  dans  la  m6tho- 
de  normale  de  filmage  sont  indiqu^s  ci-dessous. 

I      I  Coloured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

[_/J   Pages  damaged  /  Pages  endommag6es 


D 


Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pellicul^es 

0   Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
Pages  d^color^es,  tachet^es  ou  piqu^es 

I      I   Pages  detached  /  Pages  d6tach6es 

I  /[   Showthrough  /  Transparence 

ryi   Quality  of  print  varies  / 


Quality  inegale  de  I'impression 


n 
0 


n 


Includes  supplement 
Comprend  du  mat§ri' 


-.'..:■  1/ 

\''4  '^  entaire 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  rns  ijrcd  by  errata  slips, 
tissues,  etc.,  have  been  re.  ;rned  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  totalement  ou 
partiellement  obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une 
pelure,  etc.,  ont  6te  filmees  a  nouveau  de  fagon  a 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 

Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
discolourations  are  filmed  twice  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant  ayant  des 
colorations  variables  ou  des  decolorations  sont 
film6es  deux  fois  afin  d'obtenir  la  meilleure  image 
possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below  / 

Ce  document  est  filme  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 


3 
S 


10x 

14x 

18x 

22x 

26x 

30x 

V 

12x 

16x 

20x 

24x 

28x 

QOw 

'mm^^T^^^m^^s^^m^i 


The  copy  filmed  h«r«  has  b««n  reproduced  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

McMaster  University 
Hamilton,  Ontario 

Tha  imagaa  appaaring  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  originel  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specificationa. 


Original  copies  in  printed  peper  covers  ere  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  end  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrsted  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  imprea- 
sion.  and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illuatrated  impression. 


The  lest  recorded  frame  on  eech  microfiche 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  — ^-  Imeening  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  ate,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  mrm  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaira  filmi  fut  reproduit  grace  A  la 
g*n*rositA  da: 

McMaster  University 
Hamilton,  Ontario 

Les  images  suivantas  ont  At*  reproduites  avac  I4 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
da  la  nanet«  de  l'exemplaira  film*,  at  an 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  da 
filmaga. 

Lea  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couvartura  en 
papier  est  imprim«e  sont  filmAs  en  commencant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  an  terminant  soit  par  la 
darniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinta 
d'imprassion  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  la  cas.  Tous  las  autres  exemplaires 
origineux  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant  par  la 
pramiAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinta 
d'imprassion  ou  d'illustrstion  at  en  terminant  par 
la  derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  dee  syni  >oles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
derniAre  imege  de  cheque  microfiche,  salon  la 
cas:  la  symbols  — ••  signifie  "A  SUIVRE ",  le 
symbols  ▼  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  pisnches.  tableeux,  etc.,  peuvent  etre 
filmAs  A  des  taux  da  rAduction  diffArents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA.  il  est  filmA  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite. 
at  de  haut  an  bas.  an  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Las  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  le  mAthode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

mf..^^".^: 


MICROCOPY    RESOLUTION   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No   2) 


1.0 


I.I 


iU 

IIIIIM 

112.5 

i^ 

Iw 

1^ 

i^ 

IH 

1^ 

Ih 

1  — 

I.  , 

i-i-i. 

1  1.8 

1.25 


1.4 


1.6 


_^  -APPLIED  INA^GE     Inc 

^^  '^>bi   Cast    M^n    St'eet 

r'.J  iVochestef,    New    fork         1*609        uSA 

^S  {7^6)    482  -  0300  -  Phone 

^=  (716)    288  -  5989  -  Pa« 


.i 


THE  FOUNUEIJS  OF  VIA VI 


■  I 


VIA VI    HYGIENE 


r  'K 


VVoM£N.   Men  ^sr.  CHni.R.v 


»iv 


H.\kTL.\N'I>  LAv\,  M  D 

HrKBKk  J    E.  LAW    F.C.S, 


Tiij;  '/;AVr  companv. 

.;3ot-'!-.«'   Vi.n   N<rs<;  Boul., 

San    Jit.o; -/v.^o.   CAi.. 

1904 


THK.  'jORoxro   viAVl  CO. 

Suiu-      :.,••  (k>nf^deratioii  Life  Bklg 

r.)Rij.VT:>    Canada 


in;  !•''. 


■  I  •.  \'  i 


VIAVI   HYGIENE 


FOR 

Women,  Men  a;:     Chii. 


DREN 


BV 


HARTLAND  LAW.  M.D. 
HERBERT  E.  LAW.  P.c.s. 


THE  VIAVI  COMPANY. 

2304-6-8  Van  Ness  Boul., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Z904 


THE  TORONTO  VIAVI  CO 
Suite  "L."  Confederation  Life  Bldg 
Toronto,  Canada.  ' 


CorVRIGHT.   IS99 

Bv  H    &  H.  E.  Law 


"^J'-^i^^ 


\fm  ToEONTo  Vi.vn  Co. 

C0SFBD»»ATIMI  LtfE  Bl  iX». 


To  THE  Women 

Who  Have  Secured  HEALr.i  bv  Means  of 

The  Viavi  7'reatment 

AND  TO 

Those  Who  Devote  Their  Lives 

To  Its  Promulgation 

This  Volume 

Is  Respectfully  Inscribed. 


^ 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter 

I.  Life's  Rbsponsibii.itiss 

II.  Thb  Law  op  Heredity 

III.  Environment  . 

IV.  Education  Needed 
V.  Diseases  of  Women  . 

VI.  The  Viavi  Treatment  . 

VII.  The  Pelvic  Bones     . 

VIII.  ExTERNAi,  Organs 

IX.  Internal  Organs 

X.  Protection  for  the  Organs 

XI.  Development  op  Girls 

XII.  Pre-natal  Influences 

XIII.  A  Mother's  Influence 

XIV.  A  Talk  with  Men 
XV.  The  Circulation 

XVI.  Absorption 

XVII.  Womanly  Beauty      .  , 

XVIII.  Conjugal  Relations 

XIX.  Activity,  Rest  and  Sleep 

XX.  Regular  Habits 

XXI.  Sunshine  and  Air 

XXII.  Mental  States    . 

XXIII.  Simple  Knowledge  . 

XXIV.  The  Nervous  System     . 
XXV.  The  Back 


Page 

11 

15 

20 

24 

28 

31 

36 

40 

42 

60 

67 

61 

70 

79 

94 

102 

106 

118 

127 

138 

144 

148 

152 

166 

161 


CONTENTS 


Chapter 
XXVI. 

xx-^'ii. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

xuv. 

XLV. 

XL  VI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 

L. 

LI. 

LII. 

LIII. 

LIV. 

LV. 


Mkn.struation         .... 

■  •  •  •  • 

.'Vb.sknt  Mf.n.struation  (Amenorrhea) 

Painfui,  Menstrii.\tion  (Dysmenorrhea) 

ViCARIOtS  Mknstruation      .... 

Non-Dkvklopmknt 

CoNOK-STioN,  Inflammation,  Ulckration 

INFI.AM.MAT10N  OF  THK  WoMB  (.Metritis,  Subiuvplut.on) 

ENI,ARGe.MENT  OK  THK  WOMB 

.\UHESIO.VS      ...... 

ClIRKTTING  ••.... 

Leucorrhka 

"  •  • 

dl.splacements  of  the  womb 

Pessaries     ••..., 

Peritonitis       •  •  .  .  . 

INFI.AI..MATION   OF  THE   OVARISS   (OvarfUs) 

I.%'Fi,AMMATiON  OF  THE  Fai,i.opia.n  Tubbs  (Salpingitis) 
Diseases  of  the  Vagina  •  •  .  . 

iNFtA.MMATION   OF  THE   BlaDDE.H    (Cvstjtis) 

Infi,am.m.\tion  OF  THE  URETHRA    '  I'rethritis) 

PRErN.\NCY  .... 

Thh  AnixjMiNAi,  Walls    .  .  .  , 

-Nourishing  the  Infant  (Lactation) 
Inflammation  of  the  Breasts  (Mastitis) 
Miscarria(;h       .... 
Stkrility  I  Barrenness) 

•  •  •  • 

A  Woman's  Rest  P»,rioi) 

Laceration 

'  •  •  •  • 

The  Change  of  Life 

Canc«:r  .... 

Cancer  w  thr  Breast  (Carcinoma) 


167 
174 
181 
199 

30I 
311 

237 

342 

259 

36l 

264 
2S0 
283 
290 
294 
296 
316 
3' I 

332 
337 
344 
348 
356 
363 
369 


y   -i^WyS^l^fT^ 


CONTENTS 


Chapter 
LVI. 

LVII. 

LVIII. 

UX. 

LX. 

LXI. 

LXII. 

LXIII. 

I.XIV. 

LXV. 

LXVI. 

Lxvir. 


I-XVIII. 

hxix. 

LXX. 

LXXI. 

LXXII. 

i.xxin. 

LXXIV. 
LXXV. 


Tumors         

UlSEASKS  OK   MKN  and  WOIIEN 

Nkrvous  Debility 

*  •  •  • 

Insomnia 

*  '  •  •  • 

Headaches 

•  •  •  •  . 

Obesity 

•  •  •  •  . 

An  Offensive  Breath     . 

•  •  •  I 

Varicose  Veins  and  Ulcers 

Catarrhai   Conditions  (Colds,  Nasal  Polvpi.  Deafne*. 
Hay  Fever)    .  .  . 

DiSFASES  OP  THE  LfNOS  (Bronchitis,  Piu-unionia 
Consumption)  ... 

Diseases  of  the  Stomach    .Dyspepsia.   Gastritis) 

Diseases  of  thu  Bowels  .(Constipation,   Diarrhea, 
v.atarrh)         •  .  .  . 

Diseases  of  the  Livkr     ... 

Diseases  of  the  Kid.vhvs 

Diseases  of  the  RKcrr  m  (Piles,  Abscess,  Fistula,  etc.) 

Rheumatism 

WooNDS,  Sprains,  Burn.s,  etc. 

The  Forms  of  Viavi 

Hygienic  Aids 

From  Those  Who  Know  (Test -lonials) 


P*ge 

37a 

383 
387 
399 
406 
iio 

417 
430 

434 

436 
445 

45a 
459 
463 

465 
476 
480 
490 
5" 
53' 


-»J-^ 


^'i* 


mmmmefwre. 


S-.-'ii.' 


<iw^ys'^.9mssts^iies^sMtsmhm<^s&iSi&^ 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Chapter  i. 


UFE'S  RESPONSIBILITIES 

¥    -quire  tlTunSirng::!:.^^^^^^^^^     "'  '"''?T=  ""'  ^^  ^-''* 
and  conscience  studv  lifc!nH  L  *"  *'"'*'"y  ^'"J  ^'^h  brain 

have  not  the  first  c^ncepTSi  oHu^nSnr"  "'^'''^  *'"'  opportunities. 

The  Golden  Rule    J^^^'V  ?'°5  ""*  '"''"*  ^^""«   »  ^hat  life  is  not  a 
Supreme  ^""^;'*  *°  *^  ^o™^.  "»'  Hving  a  task  to  be  done.    We 

wasted  or  improved  astav  "stYut^'"'',  Hfe  belongs  not  to  us  alone,  to  be 
are  unquestionably  desTg.L^by  Na^^^^^^  TTTI'  ""•'*"■ "'  ^^P^*'*^*'  ^« 
creature^tbat  is/creatu'rertha't  fl^k  tog^ttr  th\\rv?tr  ''"  •^•^'^°™' 
strongly  developed,  and  that  must  th^t  W  l        !,  ^'"'  ^*^"**  '°**'°<=* 

themsefves.  Th7s  law  of  ourSrg  7  on"  ofTheTT  °'''?  ^^  "^"  «"  *° 
Christianity  and  of  all  the  other  grelt  Jrg1o„.  tIToZT^  T"""'"  ''^ 
in  one  form  or  another,  is  as  old  as  h-m«n  !!.„  ''''■  "?'«*»«* 

law  and  is  the  foundati'o.  of  g:fve;nm:nr  ^"*^"'«^''^^=  '^  -<^"^-  «"  civil 

Life  Ha.  a  Dual     ^^^  oWigations  of  life  divide  themselves  into  two  parts 
Function  '^^'^  ^'^'"^'^  ^«  o^e  to  ourselves,  and  those  whdch 

separa.ly.andseehowTolirry^"edt;l^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

duty  to'o^rel^rernoTL'ul^f^r  °"T  ^f  ^tsfdJ^rge  our 
the  government  unletrma^e  of  ou^^eTairih:^  "t  "^  '''''^r'  ^'''''  °^ 
The  responsible  person  who  is  neglige^of "is  Luh  "  T,  ^".^^  *°  "*'''" 
and  careless  of  the  habits  that  buiWrdiLov  l^v ta^'T  "\°^  ^"  P°^^" 
useless  as  a  member  of  society,  but  beyond  a  cer^^,i"u  S""''"*  "  ""*  "'^'-^ 
influence.    Therefore  the  ve^  firTt  nHn^^,       r       i^*'"""  *  P*™'"°"» 

p.-^-.te  and  per«,nal  condu^  Ve^annoriS^  !„:  to"luii  '"^  '°r "'  °" 
true  to  others.  *  *°  ourselves  without  being 


VIA VI  HYGIENB 

R«v««ce  for  Life',   ^f  °  f «  fi«»  le»«>n  in  life  1.  right  pe»en.l  living. 
Sou^  inis    9   by   no  means  a  complicated  task     The  nriJf^ 

».turallawsorouri:r;"Ve°can  "'''^.^"'«"'«'«  ^'  «ve«nce '  o?"" 
wonderful,  mysteries  afd  ZjZ  ZT'  ''"  '^  '""""«  *^«*  ^'^^  »  « 
skill  and  Intelligence  which  S  eLeS^  '  nIT"''"^  .L^-'  """^  "^"-»*^ 
to  regard  life  lightly  „„less  he  can  sW  th«t\  ""°  "^^"^  ^^^^^  "g»>' 
Nature's  matchless  skill  in  product  Uiif;J  ^A"  "P«"«^  of  imitating 
ment  and  decay  are  so  far  beyond  hu'n  r  u  *^"*  ^**  °"«'"'  ^^^lop- 

the  human  power  of  imitation,  gfves  us  the^.S^""""'  *°  "'^  "°^'"«  ^^ 
treatment.  From  this  one  consfderation  llL  ^^  '^'"'  ^°'  ''^  reverential 
ceeds  from  a  source  to  which  our  Sh,  ''•*'  """"^  '"^"^'^  ^^'^^  "f*^  Pro- 

life.  With  most  of  us  it  n^tur^t  «ga7dXTheT''°*  ^"**'^**  '"  ^^» 
great,  so  incomparably  masterfnl  La       ^  ™7  *^  *^«  "ource  so  marvelouslr 

BO  majestic  in  breadth'oJ^de  Jn  Ind  inTilt^f  7.  'f  "'"'^^  ^'^  ''"^  J-»> 
in  its  adjustments  and  procesLs  that  ».     ^.  '^'^''  ^  »"f^"iWy  accurate 

unseen  Father,  the  l^ne^ficentT^W  Jl 'Sr^^i^  ^"^  *°  *'  «^  *^^  «««* 
hearts  we  approach  it  with  bared  heal  "flTlU"^  if  ^°^"  '*"•*  «^^ '"  °« 
a.  God.     The  higher  our  uTllete    Ll  ."'"'  ''"''  "°'^^*P  '' 

mysteries,  the  stronger  is  this  sDiril  of  rl  "^  ^'^  ^^'''^  pondered  these 

we  instinctively,  as  well  a  by  relsoninl  ""'' ''"'^•°  "'•  ^^'^^«  "  ««»  that 
this  overshadowing  pow^r  lif  ^r^SdrcTnTe''^  "^"^"T  «^"^"^^  «'• 
puny  atoms  which  t!.e  slightest  breaM,  f  .?•  *^***"*  ^^^  °»=°  ««  but 
destroy,  there  would  .e  no^^oJs  'nd  nTne  of  r "^^''"'''^  ^-"  --'«» 
influences  to  which  ihey  give  rise.  •  "^°'°«  ^^^^  ennobling 

A  High  Conception   J^^ ^'T  '^^°?"  '^'''^  ^^''^  °f  "»  who  have  not  risen  t„ 
of  Life  '^-^  '"S  >est  pinnacle  of  reverence  is  that  we  arlTn^ . 

exciusionofits  works:::rir;rtor  ^'''''-''''  ^^^^i^^'T^ 

works.  This  is  mercl  .  because  .veluvennMr  ''T'^'^  '"'  ^"^  ">-'  ^-His 
grasped  the  elementary  princ  plls  of  .-.'"'//'""^^'^  ^^^l^^^  — gh.  bave  not 
are  those  who  think  thcv  are  chenshi^i'^,,,  ".  lamentable  fact  that  the^e 

for  God  by  praying,  by  fasting  h/^Snis'^"'"!,'"^^  ^"^^  «— « 
wasting  n..:nents  which  He  h!  g^ven  them  "  T''^'  ''^'''  ^'  ^'^'^  ^"'"'^  »"«« 
domg  of  good  to  others,  and  living  so  uZ/ 1  '"■ '''"'  ""P^°^«=nient  and  the 
and  strength.  ^  ""  unwisely  as.  lo  undermine  their  health 

that  of^  ii;^."S;n:!r;Sr  iH  ^  f'^'^^-  '^^  ^•^^^  ^^^^^  -^'^^^  -Electing 
"ot  true  religion.      W^'  au  t  'l:ve'::d^r;vr'''"^''^"^*  -telligent-it"! 

.uireth.  intelligence   --^lidj.  ^ ^^^ ^S.^t^ ?S 


!» 


v'^if^J-'^r. 


?sia£r^?^*r*3a''?;' 


tIFE'S  RESPONSIBILrrrES 


that  we  appreciate  ^tTtuZ  2e  gTrilVn  "^i"^  T  ''  "  ^'^^  «^^-' 
gift  of  great  yalue  to  us  or  to  him  or  to  lv>^h  f  f  •  "^  P'**"**  "  "**»>  * 
a  simple  gift.  .„d  becom^  Itr.^"'  xLen  wh^le""  ^°'°"^'  "'^  '*  """  *» »» 
we  turn  assiduous  attention  to^ht  .ift  „„'7h  ^  "'  ^'■'*'^"^  **»  ""^  «^^^ 
P-ucc  an  the  .ne«.  -1^^  if  r;LleS^^^^^^ 

PosriWltki  of  the     ]l  '"  ^^  ^'''»  "f^:  ^^  «  more  than  a  gift-it  is  a  trust     If 

giver-s  expre«ioa  of  I^cZ7nl::T''  •"•  '^''''^  *°  «"«'"«*«  «^^  '^^ 
of  all  possible  gifts;  iUs  all  thlt  woT  f  "?  r"" '''  *'"*  "'"  ^»  "^«^  «'"»«' 
tlerful  and  complei  th in"    dL ,1  \        "^  ^''^'^  "*^*'  '*  "  ^  «««•*  won- 

bilities.a„dconEtSgfheg^^^^^^^^^^^  '>nl'iant  in  it,  possi, 

God.  or  whatever  othef  terlf^!  '^  *''™"*^*'  ''^•*=*^  Nature,  or 

presence  and  pup<iraSTr/f"^°'r'«"'*^*^*  «'^"'  ""»>'«' ^^s 
trusts;  and  henccf^i" Tovrnt  anH  .     "^  ?'  *^'''*'^'  *''"  *»  ^nceiyable 

we  cannot  show  l^yalt^and  StiLdr^^  *'"  "'""=''  '™"  ''''>'=»^ '»  ««°-. 

the  task  of  developing  the  oSS  r"t  ^''  P"*  °"'  ^'^"*»  "«»  «'°d»  into 
illustrated  in  the  paX  oftT  tale  '^  °t  '"''  "^'^  "'^*  ^"^  ""-""^""^ 
agincd  that  he  was  showL  tul  hi.t,.  r  '"'r^^°  ''""^'^  ^'^  ^^^^"^  '"" 
placing  the  gift  in  a  safeTw    h.,?  u  ™  °^  ^^^itude  to  his  master  by 

one  who  invLed  his'l^JrVt  fi^t""'"*^^"';""^'''^'"'  ^"^^  P"'^'*"'^ 
second  regarded  his  as  a  t^si  That  Sffrnr^"'^^  ''"  ''''''''  "'  *  ^ift.  the 
of  life.  ^  ^''^  difference  reaches  to  the  very  foundation 

Nature's  Laws  Most  J^""  «»a==ing  ignoran  :e  of  the  great  masses  of  humanitr 

be  Obeyed  ^^77'"^;^  ''""P"'*  ""'"^^^  '^^^  «f  their  being  (s 

taught.    Itisinyouth^iattheTor?.-"'"*    ^"'^^    '^^"^   "''^  •"-  P-P"'7 

oialge  that  the  hrvt  o    suffe    n1  ^'reZT  'ItT"'  ^^  ^^ ^  ^''''^  "^'"^ 

committed;  it  is  in  middle  lifeTn  f  old  ^TI;  l\u        ^"'"'^  '*'"*  '^'^  ''"»  "« 

If  violation  of  natural  laws  broLht  Km  df .         P""^.^*'"-*  »  i»P<«ed. 

nvoidei.    Inmanycasessrhis  hef..V    A         r      P^"*"'""'  ^'^'^^  ^°°'**   »>« 

til  it  puts  its  finger  J^The  c^nd  e   h„r/»,  '"?°*  ^'"  '^'^"  ^  ""^fi*^  ^^ 

so  immediate  thft  one  elo^.  Je  punishment  for  the  indiscretion  is 

the  diseases  that  sJr  e^^^^^^^^^^^^  ^-  «  "Retime.    But  for  many  of 

punishment  comes  after  the  laoi  of  '^"^smess  and  anguish,  the  slo^ 

vigorous  health  seet^mti'^ebad'^S 

<'l    ..-Jtural  laws,  they  conclude  that  th.^^r.f-  deliberate  violations 

''o  punishment  will  a«r„iTf!,!"''P™P^''  "'^  "*»'^"»  *nd  that 


(^^    I  II  iniiiiii       I   ^      iHiiwin 


fff 


14 


VIA VI  HYOIENB 


'•n 


WlidwoiM  RcMsltsof  P"*  '^^°  *""  "'^'l"'"*'  "°  undentanding  of  right  IWiog 
Knowlcdn  '*  ""'  ''"'^  strong  and  wholesome  and  clean  for  the  dir 

*"  charge  of  those  duties  which  make  one  a  nseful  member 

of  the  family  and  society,  but  his  or  Ler  example  is  an  instruction  and  an  in- 
spiration to  all  others.  Example  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  factors  in  life 
This  IS  because  we  are  social  and  imitative  creatures.  There  is  none  so  obi 
scure  or  humble  but  that  his  example  is  a  directing  force  in  the  lives  of  othet». 
Hence  there  is  none  free  from  responsibility  to  others.  A  good  example  in- 
spires to  right  action,  and  a  bad  example  suggests  the  expediency  of  evil. 


The 


cat  Power  of 
\Pisdom 


Everything  that  we  do  is  either  right  or  wrong.  .There 
is  no  middle  ground.  Nothing  that  we  do  has  a  nega- 
tive value.  If  we  are  not  doing  right  we  are  doing 
wrong.  If  we  arc  not  setting  a  good  example  we  are  setting  a  bad  one  ?  If 
we  are  not  useful  we  are  injurious.  Those  who  live  clean,  intelligent,  upright 
ives  induce  others  to  do  likewise.  Those  who  show  that  they  have  knowledge 
lead  others  to  seek  it.  Those  who  exhibit  wisdom  are  relied  on  and  appealed 
to,  and  their  influence  is  the  greatest  that  human  beings  can  exercise.  It  is 
one  8  duty  to  be  as  useful  as  possible,  and  this  duty  cannot  be  discharged  un- 
less  the  intelligence  is  cultivated.  It  is  not  hard  to  leam-it  is  never  really 
hard  to  do  one's  duty,  and  it  is  ones  duty  to  learn.  The  more  one  knows,  the 
more  intelligently  one  can  live,  the  happier  and  more  useful  one  can  become 
Then,  to  sum  it  all  up,  it  is  necessary,  first,  for  us  to  regard  life  as  a 
trust  rather  than  as  a  gift;  to  revere  it  as  the  handiwork  of  the  Creator-  to 
study  natural  laws  in  order  that  our  understanding  of  them  may  lead  us  to 
have  reverence  for  them  as  the  foundation  of  intelligent  obedience  to  them- 
.0  cherish  our  strength,  po  ers  and  capabilities,  and  make  the  utmost  that  ii 
possible  of  ourselves;  and  .  .lly  to  do  good  by  example  and  positive  effort 


'^IC^'F'- 


Chapter  ii. 


THE  LAW  OF  HEREDITY 

does  not  mean  nlnn*  tu^t  u^     t  =F^«ut  quaiiues.     In  this  sense  it 

his  parents  were  elcM^^^  u      r^^'  ^^^  ^^  »">rderer.  thatalthough 

wasinThf^rr   f  P^*^""'  ^''  ^*^**"  ^"^  «  t,utcher  and  his  mother 


VIAVI  HYGIKNK 


f 


l« 


.    Math*-.  TlMr*  ia  uo  fact  more  patent  to  Viavl  adTOcatea  than 

ttU*!^  **       that  an  ailing,  peeviah  mother  will  likely  produce  a 

^*^"'  child  that  has  a  aimilar  dispoaition,  and  that  ia  made  the 

victim  of  outrageona  drugging  for  physical  ailments  that  never  existed.    We 

cannot  expect  blood  from  turnips  nor  figs  from  thistles. 

A  fanner,  in  selecting  plants  from  which  to  save  seed  for  the  next  year'a 
planting,  never  raakea  the  mistake  of  choosing  them  indiscriminately,  nor 
does  he  defiantly  select  the  weakest  on  the  theory  that  it  makes  no  difference. 
If  he  haa  good  common  sense  he  will  select  the  finest,  largest  and  strongest 
planU  to  furnish  seed.  It  is  by  pursuing  this  method  that  improved  varieties 
ara  constantly  being  brought  out.  This  law  runs  througli  Nature  in  all  ita 
most  familiar  aspects,  and  there  is  uc  gainsaying  it 

Thdf  Influence  Is  ^^°^^  ^'^  ""  compelled  to  believe  tiiat  the  strongest 
^~~^**  "  and  finest  parents  will  produce  the  strongest  and  finest 
^^**  children.     Indeed,   it   is  an  old  aphorism  that  "the 

mothers  of  great  men  have  themselves  been  great."  This  is  in  recognition  of 
the  fact  that  mothers  have  much  more  to  do  wita  the  transmittetl  qualities  of 
children  than  fathers  have.  The  reason  for  this  seems  clear.  The  child  is  a 
part  of  the  mother's  body  during  the  whole  nine  mouths  of  gestation,  and  as 
•nch  part  it  receives  the  nourishment  which  she  chooses  for  herself,  has  the 
same  blood  iu  its  veins  that  fills  hers,  and  is  subject  to  all  the  nervous  condi- 
tions that  afiect  her.  After  the  birth  the  physical  relation  is  maintained  to  a 
slighter  degree  in  the  fact  that  the  child  draws  its  nourishment  from  her 
breasU.  Even  after  all  that  comes  to  an  end,  she  is  the  natural  and  constant 
custodian  of  the  child,  and  as  imitation  is  an  essential  part  of  our  natures,  its 
character  will  be  moulded  in  a  large  measure  by  heis. 

So  we  see  that,  important  as  heredity  is,  it  is  not  the  only  influence  that 
the  parents  have  on  the  welfare  of  the  child— guidance,  association  and  ex- 
ample are  very  important  considerations.  A  fuller  discussion  of  that,  how- 
ever, may  be  left  for  a  separate  chapter. 

Sourca  f  Manl  ^*  ^'"^ ''°  evident  fact  that  heredity  plays  a  vital  part 
ej°  ^.  ^  Jn  tlie  character  of  the  child,  let  us  inquire  what  its 
^^^  manifestations  may  be. 

The  first  and  most  evident  truth  is  that  physical  qualities  are  transmitted. 
Thus,  blond  parents  have  fair  children.  As  a  rule,  large  parents  have  large 
children,  or  children  who  grow  to  be  large.  Parents  descended  from  a  line  of 
hard  manual  workers  will  have  children  with  large,  strong  bones,  even  though 
the  parents  or  grandparents  or  great-grandparents  may  never  have  performed 
any  hard  taaaual  labor.  Wc  ail  know  that  the  ranks  of  the  achievers  in  life— 
those  who  rise  to  the  heads  of  great  enterprises  and  movements— are  recruited 
from  the  ranks  of  people  who  have  lived  for  generations  under  simple  primi- 


THE  LAW  OF  HBREOITY 

a  superior  order  of  character  .„d    nTCncHo  ,  '    "tT""^'    '*  "^"^"^ 
traction,  and  di^ipation,  of  cities,  and  thTis  why  I^  ^^  "°°°*  *1*  ''  ' 

'X^r  ""•  '--  ^"-  -°  -  deacen^^rr^ T^^:  0^^.^; 

Natund  EffoH  b     ^*°P!f  "^^  "^'^  "«♦""'•  intelligent  live,  urt  likely  to  b« 
"P'^  llTrr  T'"  "'"''  ''"'"'"«•  they  «.y  h."^!  in^ 

bent  to  correct  erro«  and  prtlu^;  .  LS^  ^  '"''  f*""''  '^°^  •«  '^-^ 
required  to  overcome  thfs'nataTten'-fnt  ^  m^t'^nf^  °' "^  "^"'^ 
wo«e  than  they  think.  These  remarks  a«d.,LT»  ^^f  "'^  '  «~^  '*~> 
it-  people  come  to  rely  too  ^c^nZ^JllT  .T  /  ^°'  *^*  «^°  «»'» 
selves.    Some  people  exhibit  ti,        '''"^"7  ^hey  will  rely  too  little  on  them- 

product  of  theirTn'^toSwiy  of  1^^^^^^^  *'^"'  -  '^^y  ««  the 

thing  ch«.  The  illogical  natui  of  «f "  ZT'^f^'J''''^  '°  ''^  '°  "^  "T- 
from  their  premises:  !ftLy  Ire  the  p^u^ftS  '"''  '^'^  ""^^  "  '^'^"» 
their  ancestors  themselves  we«S<^     [  "'"*°"'"  '"^  "^  "''°8' 

product  ofone's  own  way  of  lM;^Th°^  '"  *  "*"""  ''•'^  °°*  '«  *»>• 
cestors  have  handed  dlwn  certain  tncWi:^  em,„ently  true.  And  as  our  an- 
tendencies  are  bad.  that  plaS  ^s  Indt  th  »  "'*  ""**  "*  """''*  ^''^^  »»>«« 
live  in  «,ch  a  way  as  to  t^n^u  on  Wo^lV  T^"*  '''"'*  "^  ""  ^^"K-"^"  to 
is  evident  that  no  maUerTom^S  S.  r  """  '°  °"'  °^'^'*»«-  So  it 
heredity,  the  manner  of^];:^^^;^  -  ««««»  thi.  subject  of 


"^^tal  Force  Is  the 
Foundatioo 


Which  is  found  in  the  X^t relTt^eH  ^^Slft:;:^^ 
miliUte  against  strength.  If  one  ukes  coldl^^ ""'  ''  ~°*''*'°"  ''*'"' 
one  may  be  able  to  fell  an  ox.  Men  of  appl;^  ''  T  "  "°^  '''""'«'  "^''"Hh 
mentare  seen  to  succumb  nu  r  Z^.H-f  u^u^^*"^"^  P^^^""'  '''^lop- 
men  resist.  It  is  so  wTwomen  H^^ce  k  Z'"""  r^^'^^ly  much  weaker 
A  turU.-,  head  may  b^  LerTd  and  fhe Tea  J.  J"^'''  ^l!  "'^"*  "^'  «"'Sy- 
tinue  to  beat  for  a  long  I.me    tht  showT^  .°''''        '""^  '"'"^  ^'^  «»"■ 

greater  than  a  human  beinKT' At  thfrr'"""'*""'  "'''^  ^°'^«^'  '"finitely 

sopowerfulayitalfo.^Th!tUhLi7erhTC?o"r^r'^^"'^ 
than  a  weaker  person  could  possibly  liT  nt  nn^         ^  ""■  "^^  ^°°^" 

force;  it  is  one  principally  of  vita[  ^'r.„  1  T  u^f^  "  'J"""^"  °^  *"» 
was  handed  down^o  n,^/.  ^^^e  i^^r^irm^;  ''"' '"  "''  -•"^'^ 
m<.tu:S:i^S-J-S^^;---  ^'-^  i.  one  Of  t.e 

h.r.„tpower  to  resist  death  and  keep  it  at  bVy!  i^ave  IV^VrTJ^l 


"i^p^j^^^m 


i8 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


f 


disease  Disease  may  be  described  as  a  condition  of  partial  disorganiraHon  of 
the  vital  functions.  There  would  not  be  such  a  partial  disorganization  if  the 
organism  were  perfect.  In  that  event  we  should  never  die  of  disease  but 
like  the  one-hoss  shay,  should  be  so  perfectly  constructed,  so  admirably  fitted 
and  adjusted,  that  all  the  parts  would  last  the  same  time,  and  the  end  would 
be  just  as  It  ^as  with  the  shay.  During  all  the  long  years  of  its  arduous  and 
usetul  life  u  never  needed  repairing;  it  always  attended  to  its  work-  it  was 
never  cranky.  But  there  must  be  an  end  to  all  things.  The  time  came  when 
the  feithful  shay  was  completely  worn  out,  but  instead  of  lingering  and  beine 
patched  up  against  the  inevitable  day,  it  went  to  pieces  all  at  once,  every  part 
and  member  of  it.  That  was  an  ideal  death,  and  it  is  the  death  that  Nature 
intended  us  all  to  have.  But  how  many  people  go  out  of  the  world  so  splen- 
didly as  that  ?  Most  old  people  die  of  some  disease,  after  much  suffering,  and 
tnat  IS  a  sad  commentary  on  human  intelligence. 

By  living  aright  we  can  inculcate  within  ourselves  the  natural  power  to 
resist  disease,  and  by  cultivating  it  in  ourselves  we  can  transmit  the  tendency 
to  others.    There  is  no  other  way  in  which  we  can  accomplish  either  of  these 

Physical  Soundness    ^"'  '^"edity  reaches  much  further  than  that.     If  one  set 

Essential  qualities  can  Ijc  transmitted  another  can.    Our  mental 

-,.  qualities  are  in  a  large  measure  limited  by  our  physical. 

There  are  a  great  many  exceedingly   bright  persons  with  weak  and  ailing 

bodies,  but  we  can  well  imagine  that  their  minds  would  be  a  great  deal 

^l"ll^r  uu  u^^'"'  '^  '^'^  ^^^  ^""'  ^^y''^^^  "t^*"'"^-  And  the  worst  of  it 
19,  that  although  some  of  the  brightest  geniuses  of  the  world  have  had  weak 
and  sickly  bodies,  the  work  which  they  did  with  their  heads  rarely  has  had  an 
ennobling  and  refining  influence,  it  has  been  largely  misanthropic,  or  dis- 
torted,  or  lacking  in  balance.  It  will  be  noticed  that  a  great  majority  of  the 
best  workers  for  mankind  have  had  splendid  bodies. 

mk  Mind  Hampered  ^^f""^  ^""^  to  be  a  distinction  between  mental  qualitiea 

by  Disease  ^."*^  einotional  ones,  and  the  rule  seems  to  be  that  par- 

^.     ,  ,         *'^"'=*''  emotional  qualities  are  oftener  transmitted  than 

particular  mental  ones.    This  may  be  because  the  emotions  are  more  primitive 

But  as  the  emotions  are  a  powerful  factor  in  determining  the  value  and  charl 

of  the  mental  qualities,  it  is  evident  that  in  order  to  secure  the  transmis- 

«on  of  the  best  mentality,  the  soundest  emotional  natures  must  be  cultivated 

Now,  the  emotions  have  a  strict  relation  to  the  physical  condition.    A  woman 

with  a  very  strong,  bright  mind  may  become  hysterical  from  some  disease 

peculiar  to  her  sex,  and  if  so  all  her  mental  quflUties  go  for  naught     The 

nervousness  which  so  generally  afflicts  women  is  not  associated  wifh  mental 

powers,  but  has  the  effect  of  hampering  them  and  preventing  their  develop. 


THE  LAW  OF  HEREDITY 

19 

How  Parents  Affect   ^7"  '''°'"*f  "**"'*^  '*"'' ''°°'''"«  ^^^^  "cfe  to  be  vio- 
ChUdren  l^""''  ^"  *"°"°"  *«  o"  children  the  tendedcy  to  do 

likewise.     Doubtle.*  much  of  the  suicide  amom^Vi,, 
dren.  and  particularly  girls,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  their  mof»,°^  ^'^' 
methods  to  evade  maternity.    Abortion  is  the  deliS    te  taS„rof  hum'/n'^^r 
and  Its  practice  tends  to  the  transmission  of  a  disrewrH  fn.l  f     '***' 

human  life.  ajsregard  for  the  sacredness  of 

As  a  sound  mind  goes  with  a  sound  body,  it  is  essenti«l  ti,  f 
sound  bodies  if  we  desire  to  bear  children  witi'soVnT^ rll^T^^^^^^^^ 

While  to  make  a  speciaT^^Jl^tj^Sfmrr^^^^^^^^^  -^ 

that  immoral  habits  of  thought  and  conduct  pXe  a  ifkl  tX^^ 
spring.     It  is  much  easier  for  the  morals  to  go  wrong  if  the  ^^v  ^^      °^' 
are  weakened  by  disease,  and  if  they  go  wron^  ir^^l  ^  ^"'^  "*•"* 

.10  likewise  in  our  children.  There  are  deSiL'fT.  "'''  ',"^'*  '''"  *° 
"Oil  as  of  the  bodies,  and  they  are  mTchmo™  easily  t^nrn:,'"  T"''  '^ 
to  do  right  and  to  think  right,  our  childre"luHnherit?h.T  I  '  ''  ''^  ''^ 
for  the  same  ends.    Every  one  of  us  steni  h!l  *         tendency  to  strive 

and  the  future.     In  each^of^  i:  i^puS  thrnTraMenlT^^ 
than  our  progenitors.    It  is  our  duty  to  recognize  t^LdencT^       t"  '^"" 
to  make  the  utmost  out  of  it.     In  ourselves  in  7»,rV!^^*  *°  '^"'t'^te  it. 
tons,  we  can  begin  a  tendency  whrlm' ;rn  asitall'Se"  ""'I'l'  T''^ 


Chapter  hi. 


ENVIRONMENT. 


\k 


|he  two  factors  determining  what  we  are  and  what  we  make  of  ou«..lr«i 

nature  that  comes  to  us  wUh  our  birth;  environment  is  the  external  cir 
cumstancesof  our  lives.    The  traits  and  tendencies  which  weTnhet 
have  been  transmuted  to  us  by  our  progenitors-our  parents,  graLpLren 
great-grandparents,  and  so  on  back  indefinitely.    The  nature  of  th^rr^' 
and  tendencies  has  been  detennined  for  us.  without  Lr  vo     on  or   o^sent "y 
thehves  whxchour  progenitor, led.  Many  of  these  trait,  and  tcnSendes  are 
good,  many  others  are  .ad;  but  it  is  a  wonderful  law  of  Nature  that  thTL<S 
tends  to  overcome  the  bad.  whether  physical,  mental  or  spirituaL     It^s^ 
know  edge  of  this  fact  that  makes  us  responsible  creatures,  for  we  know    hat 
by  culUvaUng  the  good  and  suppressing  the  bad  we  can  conrtantly  grZ  bet 
ter  and  steadily  tend  to  arrive  at  human  perfection      Tf  v..  ^A       /t 
knowj^dge  of  this  natural  tendency  we  shS  nTbe      spo^  Jhle":  eaLls^ 

go°oS  oti  •  t::tT^ ";?."  *="""'""•  ^^^  ^^-'^^  ^-^  -  incent";  tri 

good  otl      than  a  fear  of  the  consequences  of  being  bad.    But  as  habit  i,  « 

?ain±  ;r'r?/?""""^  ^•^^  development  of'character.  we  may  ea  ,y 
fall  ,nto  the  hab.t  of  .gnor.ng  what  is  good  in  our  heritage,  cultivating  wS 
js  bad.  drowning  the  conscience  within  us.  and  thus  drift  int'o  evil  whS  leai 

Two  Forces  Operate  "^"^''y.both  affects  and  is  affected  bv  environment 
Together  ^  strong  inherited  character  has  the  ability  to  bend  and 

.  AA  A       .,        ^  ^^  ^^  circumstances  of  life  to  suit  its  own   wishes 

and  demands.    Many  of  the  greatest  achievements  of  men  have  been  alcor^ 
phshedunderthemostdisadvantageouscircumstances.    Burnham  thebrS 
American  astronomer,  was  a  hard-working  court  stenographer^  hiving  ti^L  to 
study  ^tronomy  only  at  night,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  small  tele^oTlSi  h! 
Umisel  mounted  in  the  crudest  fashion;  yet  with  thia  equ  pm^tTJ  U me  and 

produced.    History  is  full  of  such  cases.    The  stronger  th.  inherited  traits, 


^'3m::^zf.m'mM^' 


■''■Msm^  iC^6^iss^gi£r^K.¥J^BgH 


BNVIRONMBNT 

dren  and  children 's  children  to  Z  greTt  fn  Z  T"  T  1  "'  "'^*^  °"  <=^"- 
trive  by  every  exercise  of  brains  and  con-i-    ^^  "^''  """  °'"'*  ~°- 

us  all  the  strength  and  health  and  will  tw.  ''^  '^^'  "'"^  '''^^rit  from 

them  by  intelligent  living  '^"*  '*  "  P°^'^l«  f*""  "«  to  transmit  to 

How  Via  Power  Is  °°  '^^  "ther  hand,  a  nature  born  with  a  feebU  ».n      a 
^""^'^  ZZeT.  ""'  ^'"'^  ^'''  ^*^'^  -osttad?; ^o'^heTn' 

U..S  environment  is  wholSoTe^and  ^JnZgX  t^^  '"^'^^""^  ^^^P^^^^"* 
cal  scheme  of  Nature  and  to  facU  a^we  kno„  «,,'  '^''  "  **PP°^^^  *«  the  gen- 
'•orn  with  a  silver  spoon  in  the  mouil  „.  '     ^"  "'^  ^'"'^  ^^^^  *°  »x^ 

religions  understand  the  val^JlT^ T  T' "f'''"^  '^^"^  «  "^^^'''g-  All 
'nd  the  performance  of  ha  d  aXe^r^lX  "\^^r"^  of  self^enial 
calendars  led  lives  of  the  severesJaustS  r^ti  .  ^1  *^'  '^^"^  '°  «"  "^e 
i'o  born  to  a  life  of  ease  means  gener^K  to  1 1!  ^  '"^  self-abnegation.  To 
we  all  know  that  idleness  is  theSerl'f  mo^t  o^S  *°  ^  "'"^  °'  ''''^"^"'  ^^ 
.loes  nothing  worse  it  prevents  a  deveLnTV  r  u  ""^^  '"  '^'^  '"''^^'  ^^  't 
needs  exercise  for  its  growl^and  strength     n  ^"^  "'^'^''^  "^'  "'''^^ 

an  that  a  large  proportion  of  thHons  ^f  I  n— """ '° '^' ^"^^''^'^^^  *>^ 
social  outcast,  and  that  many  of  tLrdielnTororell^^^^^^^^  ^^- 

Strength  Needed  for    "J"  ^  ^^"^  of  Nature  that  every  living  thing  must  be  out 

.    ^'-^    sriirs; bi:;ii7;rr-^'-^^-'^^"^^^^ 

>s  Nature  is  a  swarming  beehTve  of  Ueml?  '  ""^'^  '"  something  that 
I'lleness  is  a  disease  within  its  eclno^v  T  .  "'  ^""^  '"""^^'^^'^^^  activities. 
t'>rust  it  out.    The  stress  and  strain  are  co>  ^^^    "^  """"°^  ""'"^'^  *° 

"ess  usage  naturally  acquTres  the  l^r^  '^'''-    ^^^^'^^  «°<i  busi- 

urenuous  in  every  iepartment  oj  lifT «  '"""'^^r ""  Competition  i,  as 
forest.  From  this  comSl  come  st^nT."^  *^'  '^™'^  ^"^  *'«''  of  the 
-in  isgreater  than  ca^be  ^rT.:tfL'tl\::',:-^^^^^^ 

A  Fault  in  Modem    f^^'*  *=°'°«=^  '"^g^ly  from  environment.     As  w..  «r. 

father's  vices  as  readily  as  hi!  virtuS      Y?°  l>«/ather.  will  imiute  his 

-«i  colleges  drift  into  a  commolwav  IAI^  T""  **''°^°  *°S^'^"  ^^  "ties 
-rious  determining  factor  hrintrX:  iS^l"  Tt?'''"JL^"'  ^^""«-  ^ 
t.on  because  it  is  forbidden.     The  faSt  wi!h^  .""^  '^*'"^"  *  '^'"Pt^- 

-  that  it  pays  more  attention  to  proHbi w  '^r^^^^'  ^^^tem  of  instruction 
■s  ,K.r„,c.o„s.  The  natural  sp'^of  'nt"  " -"^-^  -"  '"  "^'^'"'"S  ^^^  '* 
".es  them  to  see  and  touch  LbiddVn^r  ThtrtrS:  i^rn-f 


ftl^ 


till 


«*  VIA VI  HYGIENE 

all  a  certain  impatience  under  personal  restraint  which  is  as  easily  translated 
into  a  love  of  license  as  a  love  of  liberty.  Added  to  all  this  is  a  spirit  ol 
adventure  .nherent  in  the  blood.  So,  taking  all  things  together,  the  general 
effect  of  instruction  to  make  evil  a  temptation  instead  of  a  warning  is  bad. 

This  renders  the  environment  of  the  young  a  very  important  matter. 
The  more  fascinating  it  is,  for  any  reason,  the  stronger  it  acts  as  an  element 
in  determining  character  and  the  development  of  life.  If  its  nature  is  whole- 
some, its  effects  will  be  wholesome,  for  good  comes  out  of  good;  but  also,  evil 
comes  out  of  evil. 

An  Endless  FiPht  for   "^'^"^''y  ^'"^  environment  are  constantly  reacting  one 
^^       •  upon  the  other.     Each  is  striving  to  gain  the  advantage 

in  molding  character.  They  are  not  essentially  antago- 
nistic elements,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  are  generally  opposed.  In  a 
natural  wild  state,  plants,  animals  and  human  races  are  exactly  suited  to  their 
environment.  This  adaptation  has  come  about  by  a  very  slow  ai. !  painful 
process  of  adjustment  and  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  But  even  thtu,  a  con- 
stant warfare  is  in  progress  among  the  different  orders  that  inhabit  a  specified 
wild  locality.  Men  kill  animals  and  rob  fruit  trees  to  secure  food,  animals 
kill  smaller  animals  and  rob  birds  of  their  eggs,  birds  eat  worms  and  insects 
and  seeds,  and  plants  of  one  order  struggle  ceaselessly  for  possession  of  the 
ground  with  plants  of  another  order.  Only  the  strongest  or  the  most  ingeni- 
ous survive.  Some  animals  take  on  a  coat  or  color  which  makes  it  difficult 
for  their  enemies  to  find  them.  Many  are  armed  with  weapons  of  defense  as 
well  as  offense.  Killing  goes  on  ruthlessly,  and  the  animals  which  cannot 
fight  in  defense  of  their  lives  must  have  something  to  compensate  for  thtir 
lack  of  strength  and  site— they  must  be  agile,  swift  or  cunning. 

Ma    Ea  'I    AA  tJivilized  man  is  under  the  operation  of  the  same  great 

jj.  ..  **  *  law,  though  its  operation  is  complicated  by  numerous 
circumstances.  If  he  is  not  naturally  fitted  to  his  en- 
vironment, he  fits  himself  to  it  by  resort  to  artificial  measures.  In  cold  cli- 
mates he  wears  clothes  to  compensate  for  the  lack  of  a  coating  of  hair.  If  he 
does  not  find  all  the  foods  that  suit  him,  he  cultivates  them,  often  under  the 
most  artificial  conditions.  This  shows  most  splendidly  his  innate  power  to 
bend  extraneous  conditions  to  his  will.  If  he  fails  to  do  so,  it  is  generally  not 
from  a  lack  of  strength  for  the  purpose,  but  from  a  weakness  to  yield  rather 
than  a  willingness  to  fight.  Being  gregarious  by  instinct,  he  must  conform  in 
a  large  measure  to  ways  and  customs  which  he  finds;  it  is  his  natural  tendency 
to  do  io.    This  is  the  origin  and  this  the  danger  of  the  imitative  faculty. 

The  Nat  r     f  Gr    t  ^*'°^  ^^°  imitate  least  are  those  who  have  the  strongeit 
wills.    If  we  were  solely  imitative  beings,  none  of  v» 


Achievers 


would  th'-k  of  making  those  great  departures  which  in- 


ENVIRONMENT 

thinking  for  ieJt,rX  „"!"?.  .'""'""*  individualities  who  do  the 
paint  gLt  ptc^res  a;d  ;r;reat"^^^^^^^ 

Nature  and  drag  them  forth  fofth.  S^  «1  .°  ^"^  '"*°  ^^'^  •^«*«  °f 
the  other  noble  a^ndins^lria^thlrJtLS*  "J  ""^•''"'i.  «°d  who  do  all 
tacle  and  delight.  The  morf  e«cn  «  i  ^  °^  "**  ''°'''*  "  «t"°al  ^pec- 
about  them  the  lessTw Tare  ^  oS  ."?  *'"°"'^"  *°  ">"=  ~"<^'t'^°» 
ferent  might  be  somethfng  Stt  "^  '*"'"'°*'  *"«*  ^'^  ««=^thing  dif- 

Be  Prepaid  for  a     ,^°  °"«";  ^°^  comfortably  one  may  be  established  in 
Catastrophe  ^^^'  ."^  "„"",''■  ^''^  ""^g^y  one  may  have  fitted  one^ 

ble  balance  between  the'^  gtg^o^oT.rX'^irJ  rV°''"'  "^"^  "'"^*  P-^'" 
of  one's  environment,  it  should  hL^^!  '"^'^"j'5 J^dences  and  the  pressure 

life  or  the  world.    ^I'^nX.^'ZZ^^'^Xf^^^^^^^  T^'  "^"^  *" 

Ss^tifgrrs^Ts^rrr^^  sLgenpf^r::;  iiTrtSsro^ 

There  are  man™  ^ys  intS  2e  esS  t° V^*  *'^°''°™"'  ''^  '°*°  ^"PP'««. 
Themanorthe^oLLwholtsttnd^^^^^^^  "^-^  '^  ^P««*- 

a  new  adaptation  has  a  trem'nd^us  adtZ;    Jhe^  l'"^^^ 
thia  evidently  do  not  come  fmm  =  L      r  ,^    •  <l"al'ties  required  for 

be  inherited."^  But  the;"e°;/i°^'iEt "    "T'™^""*-  "^  *^*«f°«  -«'''* 
being  have  lived  so  that  this  e«eSfn.T      "r  f  *''°'^  'sponsible  for  our 

ability  to  rise  after  we':!,  wmdS^^St  ura';^  ^u"  n^'d  "'"^  ^°°*  *»>" 
can  transmit  it  to  our  children.  descend  to  us  we 

▼lut  We  Should  Get    ^,^^  deductions  which  we  can  draw  from  this  brief 
with  Life  f  ^^^'^  .a'  ^'"'dity  and  environment  as  "eteminrne 

parents  and  remoter   prCnLrin'^T,  ""  T  "'  "^^  '"^"'*  f'°»  <>« 
progeny,  essential  quallL'S^r'de^^^^^^^  *=^"'*«"  "<»  «^"' 

and  living:  that  the  more  inTel  igeX  weZ^^'j  ^*  "" °"  °f  """"king 
the  benefit  to  our  offsprine-  that  w/ oT^r  ""*'  ^^'^  «""*"  *«»  be 

them  to  a  large  extenTS'hSedirv  ««!,  '°  "'  *°  ""^'  *^«°  «'  b'^k 

each  modifying  the  fo;c:  oJ  ZoZr^o^J^^ZTj''"'''  ^ °  ^'^^  °«>"' 
ance  over  the  other;  that  the  stronger  U^.-l.^       *,°°*  ^"  *  preponder. 

power  to  bend  circuUan^  SX'  pu^f ^"^t't'^  *  f"  "'"  «'***"  «>« 
herited  qualities  the  PrMf..r  fi,.^    Purposes  of  life;  that  the  weaker  the  in- 

willbeeVa"d^La  e^    ?L^^^^^^ 

olftfring  shall  come  inio  thTrrld  e^^^^f^r    '^  °^"  "'  *°  "'^  »o  »"•*  o" 

with  an  the  ability  that  it  t?p:SbleTrtt  h^Jrn"  '*"^'*'  "^  *^ 


Chapter  iv. 


)i 


EDUCATION  NEEDED. 

^WO  great  principles  lie  at  the  foundation  of  the  Viavi  Health  Movement 
One  is  that  as  ignorance  is  the  most  prolific  cause  of  disease,  the  people 
should  be  taught.    The  other  is  that  as  women  are  the  greatest  suffered, 
and  as  their  diseases  have  the  moat  far-reaching  effect,  their  needsshould 
receive  first  consideration. 

VrongtoKeepVomen  ^""T  "^*^"^  ^"  *****  movement  have  learned  from 
Ignorant  a^Ple  observation  the  wrong  of  assuming  that  women 

^^  should  be  kept  in  ignorance  of  matters  so  vital  to  their 

happiness  and  welfare.    It  has  been  invariably  found  by  Viavi  advocates  that, 
contrary  to  the  old  belief,  women  readily  grasp  the  laws  of  their  being,  are 
eager  to  understand  them,  and  apply  them  intelligently  when  found.    By  rea- 
son of  this  understanding  they  know  not  onI>  how  to  avoid  suffering,  but  how 
to  bring  up  their  daughters  wisely,  keeping  them  from  the  errors  which  lay 
the  foundation  for  so  much  misery  in  after  life.    For  centuries  it  has  been  the 
custom  to  keep  women  in  ignorance  regarding  their  physical  natures,  and  par- 
ticularly  the  most  important  of  all— their  sexual  matures.    It  is  a  most  un- 
wholesome  sign  to  find  ihat  this  subject,  the  ma ;  vital  that  concerns  women 
and  the  race  at  large,  should  have  been  regarded  so  long  as  one  which  should 
be  debarred  from  the  category  of  things  to  be  understood,  or  as  something 
of  which  it  was  right  to  be  ashamed.    This  discloses  an  unhealthy  state  of  the 
public  mind,  and  one  that  has  given  rise  to  incredible  suffering  through  the 
ignorance  that  was  thus  enjoined.    We  believe  that  it  is  both  a  woman 's  right 
and  her  duty  to  understand  these  things,  and  that  when  she  does,  her  native 
goodness  and  conscience  may  be  depended  on  for  the  discharge  of  her  duty. 

Some  Resulti  of     ®^***°**  °^  t^«  «^^  arising  from  this  ignorance  is  seen 

Isnofaiice  on  every  hand.    Often  at  the  Ume  of  life  when  a  young 

*»^  girl  most  needs  the  kindly  guidance  of  her  mother  she 

h  wholly  neglected,  with  the  result  that,  frightened  or  filled  with  shame  at  the 

wonderful  change  that  leads  her  from  childhood  to  womanhowl,  she  commits 


i-,  -  i    : 

1,31    ! 

(,?  i  ■  ■ 


riy- 


KDUCATION  NKKDED  ^ 

some  irrational  act  that  fills  her  whole  after  life  with  aoffering 

Young  women  enter  matrimony  while  physically  unfitted  to  do  so.  and 
while  Ignorant  of  the  simplest  philosophy  of  the  marriage  relation.  aSL  a 
consequence    ead  hves  varying  from  ordinary  pain  to  unendurable  anguS. 
TntTT^'  casfnga  cloud  upon  their  homes,  loading  their  husband!  wth 
m  ntal  and  financial  burdens,  and.  if  they  bear  children,  starting  a  new  gener 
ation  of  Ignorance  and  sufiering.  ^ 

Even  to  healthy  parente  children  are    born  under  improper  circuni- 
Sngs    "  ^""°'"°«**'^'^*'""  ^--  -<^  ^•Priving  parentho^  oHts  richest 

At  all  ages  irrational  practices  are  indulged  in  without  any  knowledge  of 
he  harm  that  they  will  produce,  and  the  seeds  of  disease  sown  that  wuf  tor- 
ture the  victims  throughout  their  hves. 

It  is  taken  for  granted  by  neariy  all  women  that  suffering  must  be  their 

iLS'f  TheTv-r^  ""^^  "  '^'"-     ''''  ''  ^^^  -^  --  ^^  -"tie 

The  false,  artificial  and  unwholesome  sense  of  modesty  that  has  been 

imposed  upon  women  acts  with  even  greater  force  upon  men  where  womenTre 

rrr? .'  "tr  '^'"^  "  "° ^""'^  '"^^  ''^"^'°«  "P*"^  «  ---ed  Z.nZ the 
fa  her  of  daughters  than  to  understand  the  physical  natures  of  the  frail  deu! 
cate  sensitive  and  highly  organized  beings  entrusted  to  his  care  and  a^^a 
X^^vr^r'^^^'^'u  "'°*  °^  °^°^°*^'  ^'°*^°^  ^"^  generosity  within  Lim 
JZ^  ^^  f  '"'"'"*  "  ^"'^  *^^*  °"^°  should  under^^tand  tiiesc 

i^Tll  °'  r*"""'  *'°'^.*^'=«  "  °°  f««=t  °>o«  thoroughly  demonstrated  than 
that  when  the  matter  is  comprehended,  it  is  invariably  treated  with  the 
reverence  which  it  so  much  deserves. 

The  Need  of  Better    ^^"  **  *  ''^^^  difference  between  prudishness  and  true 
Knowledge  niodesty.     The  woman  who  is  ashamed  to  contemplate 

«n,l  »!,„  A  :  °".  understand  the  wonders  of  her  reproductive  nature 

and  who  deems  It  womanly  to  avoid  a  study  of  Uie  subject  i  a  basis  for  intS 

cf.l    ^^^'?°"'^'^^'  '^'  ^^'^^  *"^"  «^^^«°«=^  f"^  the  most  sacred  of  Se 
Creator-s  works  and  designs.    The  Viavi  movement  aims  to  widen  heT^ion 

nrtS  I         -«i-*-<i''^«.  and  to  show  her  the  consequences  of  igurnc  ' 
and  the  blessings  and  purity  and  wholesomencss  of  knowledge 

n.«  .^"/°'°*^  ^^l^  throughout  tiiese  pages  we  shall  employ  sufficient  direct- 
that  delicacy  and  reverence  which  a  matter  so  beautiful  and  vital  should 

Te  aTre?  I'  '"'''  °  k"^*^  ''''*"'«^°*-     ^"'^'^  ^  ^^^^--^  "^  the  sub  ect  wm 
be  as  refimng  as  ennobling  and  as  instructive  in  the  case  of  voung  giris  as  in 

LittLkThVn.'  "''t ''^  ''"'"'°  "^  ^"''  °'  «"  »Ses  and  stations'.     Witi, 
tuis  book  in  hand  a  mother  can  point  out  to  her  daughter  the  beautiful  truths 


P0r^ 


•  ,  I 


^  VIAVI  HYOIENR 

of  life,  and  thus  avert  the  wretchedness  that  ignoranceso  often  enUil*.  There 
is  no  confidence  so  holy  as  that  between  mother  and  daughter,  and  it  should 
be  cherished  by  the  mother  with  unfailing  solicitude.  This  volume  should  be 
employed  by  mothers  to  cement  thai  relation  and  to  secure  for  both  the  kno  wl- 
edge*o  necessary  to  them.  The  reverence  felt  by  those  engaged  in  the  Viavi 
work  for  the  matters  with  which  it  deals  reacts  upon  those  with  whom  they 
come  in  contact,  to  the  end  that  women  who  investigate  the  treatment  not 
only  invariably  become  imbued  with  the  same  sentiment,  but  form  life-long 
attachments  for  the  Viavi  representatives.  In  all  the  range  of  moral  forces 
flone  exists  that  has  a  more  purifying  and  uplifting  influence,  or  that  reaches 
deeper  into  the  true  wo.-nanliness  of  women.  It  is  iu  such  a  spirit  that  this 
book  is  written. 

Under  the  influence  of  the  irrational  teaching  that  has 
How  to  Teach  the        Yxen  the  custom  for  all  time,  many  even  of  the  wisest 
Daughters  ^^^  best  mothers  find  it.difficult  to  discuss  with  their 

young  daughters  a  subject  that  has  been  so  long  tabooed.  To  such  mothers 
we  would  suggest  that  the  difficulties  are  only  apparent,  not  real.  Long  before 
the  child  approaches  puberty  she  should  be  gradually  taught  the  beautiful  mys- 
tery of  reproduction  of  species.  Every  livingthing  has  its  origin  in  sex.  ^The 
blossoms  that  we  love  so  much  contain  the  sexual  organs  of  the  plants  that 
bear  them.  Both  sexes  are  represented  in  some  plants,  while  in  others  some 
are  male  and  others  female.  3y  a  mingling  of  their  pollen,  carried  by  insects 
or  the  wind,  fertilization  takesplace  on  the  same  principle  as  in  human  beings. 
In  the  female  flower  are  ovules  corresponding  exactly  to  the  eggs,  or  ova,  in 
the  ovaries  of  a  woman,  ant  .^hen  they  are  fertilized  by  taking  in  the  male 
principle,  the  pollen,  they  develop  into  seeds ;  these,  when  they  are  ripe,  will 
produce  after  their  kind.  Is  there  any  cause  for  shame  in  that  knowledge? 
Thus  Nature  will  be  found  to  abound  in  illustrations  of  the  sex  functions  in 
human  beings,  and  a  child  at  a  very  early  age  should  be  gradually  brought  to 
understand  the  beautiful  principle.  It  is  a  mother's  duty  to  inform  herself  on  I 
these  subjects,  in  order  that  she  may  impart  her  knowledge  to  her  young 
daughter. 

Every  mother  should  keep  this  awful  truth  in  mind:  If  | 
she  herself  does  not  instruct  her  daughter,  the  knowl- 
edge will  be  acquired  in  some  othtr  way,  and  we  may  be  ; 
sure  that  it  will  not  be  the  best  way.    The  child  will  naturally  reason  that  as  j 
her  mother  did  not  inform  her,  the  subject  was  a  forbidden  one.    This  will 
have  the  tendency  to  awaken  unhealthy  thoughts  in  the  budding  mind.    The 
mother,  and  the  mother  only,  should  be  the  one  to  teach  the  daughter,  sud  in 
teaching  het  she  should  inculcate  reverence  and  an  idea  of  the  sacredness  of ; 
the  Kibject.    Evil  is  not  natural  to  the  mind  of  the  child.    It  is  only  in  the 


The  Mother  Suxtld 
Instruct 


EDUCATION  NEEDED  „ 

^^lrtl;;^,'„r '^^*  """  ''"'  '^"^  *»  •^-^^^  ^^  «  -l  conception  of 

that  the  earnest  4derwSd;t;:r^^j„^°Vr''  ""'  "*^  ""^  '=°"«"^"» 
"o  one  who  reverently  searches  for  tnlf^.r  *"  "P'"''    "^^'^  ^'"^^  ^^at 

terpiece  of  the  Creator-rh.nlwork   th!  h    ~"''^"'^  ''''  wonderfal  mas- 
beiug  better  for  it.  ^"^iwo'k.  the  human  body,  can  do  so  without 


Cha 


PTKR    V. 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN. 


w"n::!:^o!z;v^i^':^t  -^^  *•>«  -^-t  that .  u^^ 

^  some  disease  of  ihr.lnerZitfTZ  %!""'"  "'  '«"  ^'^"^^  ^''^ 
"^  «a,l  enough,  butitis  not  so  d^^.^"""-  ^""^  ''""^'"°°  "^  ««"«>»  " 
Kcucrally  accept  i;eirsuf^."grasrtn:Z^^^^  "  '"'  *^°^"*'*  ''''  ^''^^  "°"" 
and  incurable,  and  as  not  worthv  of  «  T""'  "'  '"'"'^thing  inevitable 

that  all  natural  procei:  arrdL^ieL^"!!''""?""'""-  ^'"'^^  "^""'^  ^^^^ 
condition  of  disLe  mustTeceS v  Z  ^rlT  ^T^  "^"^  ''  '^^^^  "«  °°*' « 
.ranted  that  a  beneficent  pSn  I'crttSTuman  h"^  "'.  "'°  ^^"'^  '*  ^°^ 
iiig  cannot  have  a  M^h  opinion  of  ?h  Jr.   "  ""«'  ^°'  "  "'""  "^  ««ff"- 

-lemn  truth  i.  that  fuZn  XJg  ,  /utr;:  htlT  ^"'  "'^"^"-  ^^^ 
lies  within  our  power  to  bani,h  h  r  .u  ^  .  """  invention,  and  that  it 
binding  than  th^  sl^^of  ran.      Ti^g^o""'^'-    ^°  '^"'^  ^-"^  '^  «- 

Why  Men  are  Rarely    ,Y^^'  '^  **  "^"^  ^^^ere  is  so  striking  a  difference  between 
Suffered  '^"l  8^"^^^!  health  of  men  and  that  of  wo^en  ?  Tis 

tain  why  it  is.  we  have  "ITT'.  ''':\  "^^  ''""'''  "^  ''"•  ^^^^  ^^'^  ^e  ascer- 
subject  we  fi^l  that"  :.  as  a  rulet T  '"  "'^""-     ^^^'^  ^-"''"-g  ">« 
morenatural-livesthan  woJen      Mefdo"":  '^*'°°^^— »>-»»  -^ans  to  say 
to  interfere  with  their  vLTfTnc" ionf  Th  "     '°''TV''f  ^'^  ^"  ^  ^^^ 
and  thus  keep  their  nervous  s^tm,"  L       /  ^"'^'^"^'  ^"^'^  *  "°"=  '^'=*^^-«  «fe. 
likely  to  he  regular  in  their  wo' k  a^d  IXf  ""  T  "  ^f'"^'^  ^°''^-    ^^^^^  «« 
sential  to  health.    They  eat  heartilvtfwt?"  '"'^  7'^'"''>'  '^  ^^"^"^^'^  «^^ 
that  sweetmeats,  dainties  Id  s.^LL'"^"'  ''^'  ''"""'"«  instinctively 
condition.    Wh;n  Pain^r  dttr  St^p^^^erX vZ  ^'.^  ^^^  ^°  «°^ 
cept  these  abnormal  conditions  as  fh^^nT    ,  ,       ^,         °*  submissively  ac- 
relief  and  if  Possible  remove  the  aL^avr.  *  '^'j^'"'  *'"*  '^""^''y  ^^ 

deal  of  re..ning  in  all  thc^s^mS^s  rtTe;^vf  ^^h^^  "^^ '°  ^  ^'^^^ 
They  realize  that  if  they  live  irrntmnan-^u         .y/^^*  ™«ch  common  sense. 


SfT^Jl 


,¥--:rk!;r=: 


niSKASKS  OF  WOMKN 

SX"derLt«'7„t:r;^r^^^  '  --  °^  P-'  PH^e  that  wa««  J 
ror  .  n..„  to  bear  7ol  i!;'*;f  <£,?  Ti.  f  "  '°"^?  '^  »^«  »'*'«'»*  of  ^ou" 
pain  than  to  bear  it  It  i.  a  reorrch  "  "  ^"  °°«  *»  <>"'•  <«dit  to  abollaj 
when  suffering  i.  unnecewlrv  lTll:V  **"'  "^^  °'  '^"'-'' '"  "ff" 
-o.  is  ro,  tbe.  to  conreas  a  U^.  o^rnreU^n^  "^^K^t^cret  "'^""^ 


The  Gnat  Valae  of 
Perfection 


A  diatreaaing  feature  of  the  condition  of  wotnen  i.  th, 

such  an  attitude  toward  di^"  J  r^r^^^^"*  ^''^  ^"  *^"'=  "^'"^  ^-'  homing 
'-f  thejoyaof  heali  oen7yTh.^:rJ""^,'"""'^P*^^  '^""^  »°°  °"'<=h 
uudetsund  that  aufferingl  a  r^^oa^  .f  J  h  ^"'"  '*'  ''  '*"  ^°'°*°  '^o^'W 
would  seek  to  exchange  the  !J^  «?.,     "-d  disease  anything  but  a  charm,  they 

tion  that  health  coi*i'"Sra^^,t^^T:""^^"^°'"  '"'  *^*  ^'^-- 
•liseased  person  is  not  A^JT^ZT  ?  ^'^  °r"'«  «=h«^"«  of  Nature.  A 
natural  evente.  ^      ^^  ^"°"  *°  "«"*  >"  th»  grand  procession  of 

.lences"nyeTe:rofdir«rTot  rnoir'^  t  T  ^""^  -^P-^''*  *^«  -^- 
means  of  relief.  Au.ong7rlJuXrJ^Z7Z'  '''''  "^"'  *'^^  **°  -*  -'^'^ 
"f  organs,  functions  ana  .^se^HnTmoi  th  T,?  "'""^"^  '°''  ^  »^°°^>edge 
"nals.  Creatures  that  live  cW  to  k-,  ^  '"  '^*"  "  *"°°8  the  lower  an- 
taken  us  far  away  from  tloS  wimittlo^  .  /'*  '"''"•  ^^  "^ilization  has 
u  becomes  abeolLly  inS"r;';;;^°f;'>°"«  "^  -^-^  l^ealth  is  enjoyed. 
instinct.    Now.  wecannot^ason  i?we\,  "'"  ""'*'°  '^'''  "'^  P'"«  <>^ 

within  us  diseases  unknown  to  tJ/n  f  ^°°"'"*-  ^'"^  civilization  plant 
^now  Why  and  how"  dvT.r  L^^li^^ ^nd'  h ''  T^^^  ^  ^^  ^^ 
avomed.    We  cannot  do  this  if  we  are  as  i^n^r!  "^  '^*'*^'^  ""^  ** 

we  do  suffer  proves  that  we  „!.  'g°o"nt       savages.     The  fact  that 

turning  to  a  savage'on^  ion  but  nofo^  •  Z'  ""''  ""'^^  ^^«^*^  '>>'  - 
tl^ereby  lose  all  the  be^t  irainefiS^  L?  ,'  ''^^''^'''  ">-'  we  should 
must  therefore  acquire  the  Ltemp^^-  ^!f' ^'^'"''°°  ^"^  ^"°"«^t  "«•  We 
comely  as  savages  ?he  m^  sS?  ""^1  *°  '^"^"^  "»  *»  "ve  as  whole- 
we  have  not  kept  our  inteTw^S  upttT^'^  of  civilization  is  the  fact  that 
i-tion  produces  disease,  and  yet  so  T    °'^7™S«^-    ^e  know  that  civil- 

^.>-gh  knowledge  to  ^L^lt^h^^rZug^^^arciS;  ""'  "  ^^^- 

Knowledge  P«ve„ts     ^°IZT  T""  "*  "^"*^  °^  '^^  <"«<=*  that  so  sim- 

^"^^  £!ir    ^/r    '"'  **  '^'^^  ««  leucorrhea  represenUa 

i""«  of   blood  from  an  oir^LIf  M^""^  ^'^"^^  '"  '^^  consUnt  dri^ 

-gleet  inevitably  leaL  t^'^orisln,      "  ""°^°'  *''^"  "^"^  *^«t  '^ 

iiow  many  of  them  are  awa^of^ts  effJ^       eventually  Imperiling  life  itself? 

aware  of  ,ts  effects  upon  the  nervous  system  and  the 


3o 


VIAVI  llYOIKNr; 


mind?  How  many  are  thert  who  are  acquaintcfl  with  the  tleUilji  of  the 
wonderful  process  that  each  woman  in  her  child-bearing  age  experiences  from 
twelve  to  sixteen  times  a  year?  How  many  are  familiar  with  the  numerous 
kinds  and  causes  of  the  pains  that  nearly  all  of  them  suffer  yn  each  occasion  ? 
How  many  have  even  the  crudest  idea  of  the  anatomy  and  arran^^ement  of  the 
organs,  as  a  basis  for  an  understanding  of  the  causes  and  nature  of  disease  and 
rational  means  for  treating  it?  How  many  mothers  are  there  who  under- 
stand the  reason  for  their  having  suffered  laceration  in  childbirth?  How 
many  are  aware  that  every  violation  of  a  natural  law  will  inevitably  be  pun- 
ished sooner  or  later,  and  that  there  is  no  escape  whatever?  How  many  re- 
alize that  N  hen  the  change  of  life  arrivts  Nature  brings  to  bear  all  the  punish- 
ments due  for  all  the  errors  of  past  life?  How  many  know  that  disease  Is  a 
condition  of  uncleanlincss,  and  that  pain  is  an  evidence  of  disease  ? 

Eff        f  Dis«  Theburdensresultingfrom  the  infirmities  of  women  are 

F  Re  ^"*  "°^  "^"""^  ''y  '^«^°»  alone,  for  as  woman's  part  in  the 
if  Keac  mg  perpetuation  of  the  race  is  so  muph  larger  than  man's 
part,  both  the  destiny  of  the  offspring  and  the  happiness  and  integrity  of  the 
home  are  dajjcndent  upon  her  condition.  The  long  list  of  men  whom  the 
feebleness  or  wretchedness  of  their  wives  has  served  as  an  excuse  for  trans- 
gressing sacred  moral  obligations  should  be  sufficient  to  rouse  every  woman  to 
the  great  responsibility  that  rests  upon  her.  The  appalling  list  of  women  who 
have  been  unscxcd  by  the  surgeon's  knife  should  serve  as  a  frightful  warning 
to  strive  for  better  things.  The  ghastly  records  of  m  >rion  "ho  in  (IcLrondency 
or  temporary  insanity  from  diseases  of  the  generative  system  have  slain  their 
children  should  be  heard  as  a  cry  in  the  remotest  coruer  of  every  woman's 
heart.  Who  is  there  that  dares  inquire  into  all  the  causes  that  lill  the  peni- 
tentiaries? 

The  Power  of  Vomen    ^^^  overshadowing  moral  force  of  the  world  is  that 
,      1     labl-  exercised  by  women.     They,  more  than  all  the  other 

influences  tlat  exist,  determine  the  character  of  the 
home  a'  'i  the  nation.  The  most  of  all  the  good  that  v/e  see  originates  with 
them,  eyijiesscs  what  is  bes'.  in  their  composition  and  aspirations.  They  are 
the  bulwark  of  domestic  and  national  purity.  They  are  the  chief  upholders 
and  enforcers  of  the  moral  restraints  of  reJigiou.  Love  of  them  is  the  chief 
inspiration  to  the  hopes  and  efforts  of  men.  Do  they  know  their  wonderful 
power,  their  immeasurable  influence  ?  Do  they  realize  that  all  that  is  best  in 
them,  the  power  that  makes  them  the  ruling  force  of  the  world,  rests  upon  that 
ineffable  soundness,  sweetness  and  purity  which  receive  their  force  and 
vitality  from  perfect  health?  We  in  the  Viavi  movement  know  more  of  wo- 
men than  perhaps  any  others,  and  it  is  this  knowledge  that  fills  us  with  a 
bright  hope  for  the  future.  We  want  women  to  know  themselves,  to  appreciate 
their  power,  to  stand  forth  in  full  consciousness  of  their  might. 


m. 


.^^- 


1*: 


m 


Chapter  vi. 


THE  VIA VI  TREATMENT. 

I  HE  advent  of  the  Viayi  treatment  was  IhcJateJigentreault  of  obsendn* 
•  -^^l^^i^-     It  was  seen  that  the-^TlfeS^^^ 
"hev  we«  t!^^Jt^    t    ''"  P'"»*'^''tJy  ^^'^^^^^  from  them,  and  that 
that  eSZTZT^^'  ?.    ""  '' "  "  *^'°« '°  '^  "'^«°"^'i  *'f-    "  ^«  ob«erv« 
!.!!"!l'l°?X    f'.°'/^'°^"^"^-  '"^«^^  of  holding  up  the  aublin^Ti^ 

'^^HS?i^^^      physician  and  th^no  cureacan  J .-^^TT- * 

er.tauKlu  people  to  r^jy  H, .-^^•-   „    ,  -    >-    ^e^tu^* 

u  J;L'1._..T'^^^^'^  ^^" P^'"?"^  has  rrndfiied  entirely  tinne^;;;;^^ 

ie^t^n,^  that  leucorrhea  was  frequently  check^  by  the  use  of -strin 

KentdoHfhfS,  -hiU  iCgaa.^rthetime  being  Natureiaafetv  valvrthl'f^^ 

r/emo  JrZo«  r^-  -^-^fo-^that  the  onlyLown  mean^V! 


womin  were  losing  the.r  U.L'Z  ^ll^  ^>VgU  anj_sutfer{ng  to  «ac  .n 


TIiTTmi    ■  M  '        "'  """"^  "Tr"'^  '^''d  sudeWng  to  tTTTSTTT- 


Jlow  the  Need  Was 
Discovered 


In  purs«,t  of  the  investigations  leading  to  the  Viavi 
trcattLent  many  questions  were  asked  and  profoundly 
studied.    What  are  the  peculiarities  of  the  uterine 


32 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


organs  wl    _. 

the  afeence       ^^^^ 

and  what  arc  thew^I^^rni^produce  it?    vr»,    ^  '      «  ■ 

J'Qak)  so  often  tear  iu  childbfrth  nn^    r.         Z  '^'^  thecervixjneck  of  the 

^°  'J^e  foraI^:nSr^rTuS^:^sSii  ^^  ^^  '^  ^^"<=  so  strong  a  tendency 
Sii&BSS^Uikf  VVtiy  do  tSS^TTT^"'  '^  prevalent,  esgecial^yat 
1"  pregnancy,  leaving  the  body  scarred  aba^al  w^s-io  oft^l^te 
sufferer-slife?  Why  do  lu'^TS^^^f^"''^^^'^"'-  ^^^JSgL^c 
%Masts,  and  why  should  tl^feriTi^rrTf^^lf^  f  ^'iEntly-alpSnn 
HLTg^  lor  life  hv  removirgggAl'f  ^^^^^^^^11^ 


'^^preTuau^  so  tuH  pf  terrors  fori.  "  '  ^  ^'^^^£llX"°ct>on^f  the^TTwht 
u.matural_and  ^.nCull^Z^^^^'  -»<^  ^^7  ^o  so'^resort  to 
g5bl.mest"vent  1„  the  life  of  arumaS^^  ^^  '*'°"''*  childbirth,  the 
and  why  does  it  so  often  bri'^dTeaH.,^'  '^^  ^^g^d^dgith  so  much  term, 
human  beings  are  led  aw  y  f^'^f "  anTt  1  '^'^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^^nt 
""^t  be  bv,natural_meaas?  X  wL  tL i  ^  "'^-^^'^'^^^ 
diseases  of  ^;:^en  a  failuV;  ?       ^  "^  ^^""^'^^  '«ethod>;;;:fel^^ 

It   was  realized  that  the  existing  tn»fK^ 


"    •""  'caiizea  tliat  the  existincr  ,„i.*h^ 
opposed  to   natural  laws    and   ifon.^  ^  '^^'^  altogether 

^^'»*'^^~5«^5^P  ocalt^'^  "-successf^JTTESra^; 

yielded  to  the  Viavi  trertmen  In  the  fiL'^r  'T^"^'^^^  which  have 
should  be  taught,  in  order  that  they  sh^ulS  l'"'  T  '^""'^'  *'^^^  ^^^^^ 
tbe.r  ailments,  haye  an  undersLn^n:  of  .  Tr^*^-S2HS^  "«tnre  of 
effected,   and    he    able    thereal^f^f-S^^^^^i^^:^^ 

"■aiming  them,  they  should  be  suDDlL^»?  ?  InsteSg-Sf^inUng  and 
^^^iS^i^temsJo^hroa^^  which  would fnable 

"?  ^^^^^S-^hTtEenSyS^SlSl^^^ 
W  ith  their  native  intelligence  thevwo«w  ^^^J^'™'"^^  examinations, 
employ  a  treatment  in  thTpr  vac/o'S^  "'^^^^  '"*'"  ^""^  instruction,  to 
injury  and  humiliation  and  thdr  p^te^  a  ^-^rf  ?'"  "^^^  themselves 
themselves  they  would  accompl ^^..5^  n  °^  °'°°^y- "  I»  ^^'^i^g 

gent  care  of  their  daughters  tS,>«^^"^  ^"*liy  iniportant-the  iatelir. 
ened  by  introducing  powSl  m^  nSo  tr'V°*.'"  *°^"«*^  "^ -"k" 
They  would  be  ledaway  from  the  aSSrf  idlaJh'!'."  ''*•^''""''^°^»^°"«^I'«• 
cr  by  violent  m...     ..  ..  .  J^^ ---3ea«  c^  . 


THE  VIA VI  TREATMENT  '  33 

tioDB  and  opportunities  of  womanhood  would  be  raised,  to  the  end  that  they 
could  secure  their  own  hanpiness  and  that  01  all  about  them,  and  stand  forth 
as  the  founders  of  a  pur:.  v.Voii;.c«me  and  vigorous  race. 

Nattae  Provides  a     ''  ^'^"^  «easo-ie.:  that  as  Nature  has  wisely  provided  a 
Remedy           -  «i.J£I-ev^  juman  ailment,  it  was  only  a  matter  oL 
^  <£j--=.-'  --K-Titific  stuay  ana  exBgrimcnt  to  discover  a~ 
remedy  for  the  diseases  that  aglet  "^SSgn.   'One  ot  thi  tir.t  tt^Vt^.'^rrirTrrl 
upon  was  that  the  remedy  should  contaiq  no  minerals,  no  hnHfnl  ^   gredients 
■'Lai;y  kind,  no  opiates  nor  sedatives  nor  ai^ynes  tn  ii7^^::^r7h.  prT::T 
Ji^:rElCi5LI;talitJ^     Ihere  should  te  nothing  ilTThe  treatment  that  would 
nnpose  cruelty  or  torture-there  had  been  enough  of  those  in  the  old  methods. 
u  was  thus  that  a  remedy  was  discovered,  composed  whojl^^jpf  vegetable  in- 
Kredients.    The  question  of  its  preparation^;^  a  v.r.,  ;,r,^...  ^"..^-^p^!;;:^ 
sc.enuncsateguard.  includmgthelilgliestpuriTyan-a-effigie^v  of  the'materials' 
He  utmost iare  on  the  scnr^  of  ^ntiseptlTprecautions.  and  mrmy  ath^^^U 
had  to  be  worked  out    All  this  was  finally  accomplished,  and  thus  was  pro- 
duced Viavi.    It  was  prepared  in  two  form»-a  capule   fnr  nc^  pf  |tir  fM-nt  ITf 
jhejisease  and  a  cerate  (salve)  for  rubbing  into  the  skin  ovTt  the  afected 
region.     Thus  medication  was  wholly  avoided,  no  tFsW  wrml>np»«^  VT^rJW 
Momach.  and  as  the   remedy  was  predigested  in   the_manufacture.  and  w«, 
specially  prepared  to  lake  advantage  of  the  absorptive  properties"  of  the 
mucous  membrane  and  tissues,  it  was  at  once  taken  up  by  thesmEmT 
'■etter  instead  of  beingjjgiedignejtwas^^ 
hus  bujM^Bg  and  atren^thenTHgth;Si;7;;TiS^i;ilSg]thgSVt^^ 
u  hUe  all  this  was  being  accomplished  the  effect  of  the  remedy  upon  the  cir- 
culation  was  such  as  not  only  to  supply  the  blood  with  nutriment  furnished 
oy  the  remedy,  but  to  cause  it  to  circulate  freely  and  fully,  removing  the  im- 
purities and  poisons  which  accumulate  in  disease,  and  sending  them  out  of  the 
i>ystem  through  the  organs  of  elimination,  such  as  the  skin,  kidneys.J?owels. 
^■f^^T^a^SanyTan-TntenipBtT^^ 
the  plan. ■ — ^    *— ^ 


"^lut  Experience  Has 
Eitabliihcd 


There  is  no  need  to  discuss  the  wisdom  of  the  method. 
The  forces  engaged  in  the  dissemination  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  number  many  thousands  of  women  distrib- 
uted throughout  all  the  civilized  countries  of  the  world.  In  their  earnestness 
their  devotion,  their  fondness  for  the  work,  an  intelligent  observer  may  read 
the  whole  story  of  the  Viavi  movement.  When  women  from  all  walks  of  life 
and  numbering  many  thousands,  step  out,  many  of  them,  from  lives  of  eas^ 
and  devote  their  hearts,  mind  and  energies  to  the  dissemination  of  the  truths 
nnd  benefits  which  the  Viavi  treatment  embodies  and  secures;  when  they  do 
this  principally  for  the  good  that  it  accomplishes,  for  the  happiness  that  it 


34 


VIAVl  HYGIENB 


'( 


Drmg3 and  for  the  dangers  that  ,t averts;  when  they  find  themselves  stren^h- 
*ncd  and  upheld  by  the  touching  gratitnde  of  the  millions  of  women  wl^m 
their  rnnistrations  have  led  out  of  despair  and  darkness  to  happin  ;s  and 
Jight;  when  they  are  inspired  by  seeing  maternity  brought  to  those  whr  had 
hopelessly  yearned  for  U;  when  they  see  children  born  with  the  strength  to 
make  the  battle  of  life  successfully-when  all  these  and  numberless  other 
triumphs  of  their  labors  are  observed,  there  is  no  need  to  wonder  that  this 
Mmple  and  rational  philosophy,  with  earnest  and  faithful  effort  to  promulgate 
It,  is  so  widely  accepted  and  so  eagerly  sought.  The  Viavi  movement  reure- 
sents  a  revolution  the  most  momentous  that  ever  was  witnessed  in  the  scien-e 
*"  T?u  ^'  '!  "  ^°^P^^'^  overturning  of  the  dangers  and  fallacies  of  the 
past,  the  most  brilliant  achievement  of  science  that  modern  times  have 
witnessed.  Besides  that,  it  is  backed  by  a^  irresistible  moral  force  repri! 
sented  by  the  vast  army  of  its  active  advocates  and  the  millions  of  women 
whose  experience  enables  them  to  speak  with  conviction  of  its  power 


Other  Features   of 
Treatment 


the    'f^^"  ^"^^^'"^  ""^  ^'^^* '®  *°°  important,  too  full  of  living 
interest,   to  contain  a  single  dull  passage.    Let    us 


inquire  a  little  further  into  its  original  features.  The 
first  great  desideratum  is  /oc.re.  In  order  to  secure  this  result,  the  sufferer  is 
invited  to  avail  herself  of  the  services  of  the  Viavi  Hygienic  Department 
presided  over  by  trained  specialists  in  the  diseases  of  women.  No  charge  is 
made  for  this  service.  ° 

Another  interesting  feature  is  the  talks  of  health  given  by  trained  rep- 
resentatives of  the  treatment  in  all  the  cities,  generally  at  the  Viavi  hea£ 
quarters,  where  visitors  are  always  welcome.  In  addition  to  these  lecturers 
are  traveling  representatives  who  perform  the  same  service.  No  woman  can 
fail  to  learn  something  of  the  greatest  value  from  these  talks.     The  need  of 

afflicted.    It  IS  equally  important  that  sound  women  should  know  themaelve- 

■.u  ,^°T  r*"  ?^  P''=^^^"'<=«t  relations  estaUisTed-rr  l"hr^?3?rt3^eW- 
with  the  husbands  of  women  who  have  adopted  the  treatment.    The  comm-^n 
sense  philosophy  of  the  treatment  appeals  with  special  force  to  men,  wL5 
practical  si.le  has  been  fully  developed  by  a  freer  contact  with  the  world     It  is 
particularly  ad^.sable  that  husbands  take  an  interest  in  the  subject,  for  it  ha! 

^^  th^TV-r'*  tr, '''^'  '"  ^'"'-  "'^^^  '"^^"-^'^y  ^^'^^^  ^«  the  regim" 
t  "f  f ''"S  .*^'^^^'ty  so  essential  to  the  best  results.  Thert:  is  nothing 
more  beautiful,  nothing  more  becoming  to  manhood,  than  an  Intel  igent  an! 
sympathetic  interest  on  the  part  of  the  husband  in  the  desire  and  efforUof  the 
wife  to  become  a  wife  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term.  Itisequally  incumbent 
.pon  the    ather    of  daughters  to  acquire  such  an  understanding'orth'da; 

them  aright.    Su  'i  knowledge  softens  a  id  broadens  a  man.  ^ 


%. 


THK  VIAVr  TRKATMr-:NT 


35 


Vital  Truths   To   &    .t*"  *^°,''^  "'^'^'^^'^l'^^'"^'"' "'^""'^j'ect  of  women. 
Unfolded  V  ailments  aud  treatment,  tbrcugh  the  pages  of  this 

vr,i„™«  „f         .•    ,        ^°'""^'  ■^e  shall  find  a  vast  aud  steadily  increasing 
!n  r    °i  P'^^'rJ        imon-sense,  easily  understood  knowledge.    The  fo"e 
go.ng  outhne  of  the  pnncipal  features  of  the  treatment  is  inadequate  to 'ts 
ch  Pter     -«i-^"'^^ng;  the  subject  is  too  large  for  perfect  treatmenUnor; 
chapter     Manymystenes  that  cloud  the  lives  of  women  will  be  explained 

a^^'  who  ^iw' ",  'Z  '^T"^  ""°"^  "«'°^°'  ^^^  -^  -t  afraid  of  th^r"u. 
progrii  tha  te  J^^^  ''Y^'^'  ^^  ^^PP^'  '--'  ^^^  the  remarkable 
£comS^thet;r  ^T!^  i^'J^"'^^  '*  "  '^^'^y  ^^^°  that  women  are  rapidly 
of  thT  race    the  ''J^^'l'^^^--^'  intelligence  necessary  to  the  welfare 

of  the  race,  they  are  the  students  and  teachers  of  the  tilings  that  must  be 
tnown  before  right  living  cam  be  followed. 


( 


C  H  A 


PTER  vir. 


'iHK  i'i-:j.vjc  bones. 


-r     artist.     If  we  have  chenshed  aLb't  oU''  '^''"'^''^  "^""^^  °^  "»« 

i"g  sense  of  the  superior  geuru'cfX  "'  *?"'^««  ^"^  overwhelm- 
The  distance  between  the  Lgin  ,t  Jd  ',  ^  '''^"  "'  ""''  '""''°"^'  '"• 
..«'y  great.  But  as  we  carffuli;^::';';fj:  f ,-;f^  ^.s  ^•^^— 
l^egui  to  reveal  themselves,  and  the  feelinTnf  r,  ,  ^  ''  ^^^''  "^^  beauties 
n<.r.ty  naerges  insensibly  'into  o.'e  of  rd!raUo.:  '  Th""  ''''  °"^  ''^^'^  ^"^- 
begins  to  arise  within  us,  and  hone  auTTi  /,  ^P'"*  "^  emulation 
that  the  great  artist  had  k  l^inn^e  tha  T^  .  ''"°"  ''^""-  ^'^  '^Aect 
uncertain,  and  that  by  greatlabor"  e'rfe  .  ^'''  "''"'^  ^"'^  """«  and 

picture  the  early  struggL    the  sL  ,  ""''  '^"'"^  '"''"'^'-     ^^^  *=- 

Kracefully  curved,  and  fhlleVappL'^r^^^^^^^^^  T^'^  ""^^  ^«  ^^'- 
a.ng  crcumstances,  ..t  day  ^  //y  SroiTlLTuti^ reL^^r;; 

whoie.^:ei;rp::d\iTa:do:t  :^^^^^^^^    r  -  — .  ^s  a 

parts,  so  exquisite  its  adjustments  so  beaS"  »  v  ^^  ^^^  ""'"'"'^  '*"  "^^^^ 
closely,  and  unravel  its  naysterks  o„e  by  onl   J  '     ""'  "^  ^^"^^^  '*  »"-« 

•ngof  its  complexities  and  comelo  rever*  ^h"""  "' '  ''"^'  under^tand- 
and  built  so  wonderful  a  creaUouthirrr^'' *""''"  "'"'^  "^''' '^""'^'^ived 
the  temporary  hom-.  of  an  immo2  spirit."^  Mechanism  that  constitutes 

The  Study  and  Its    ^^^  "s  then  begin  with  a  study  of  th,.  r^»„A  *• 

Limitations  ^-^Y-Hs  bony  structure.     Whe/  we  /r  °^  '^"^ 

standing  of  th^  r>^f         \.  acquire  an  unJer- 

bones,  we  can  then  proceed  to  build  aLutthlm'thPr  """^    P^°^^^  °^  ^he 

the  body  which  they  are  designed  to  su^^f  ^d     T     "^  T^^*^""^'  P^rts  of 

m  the  diseases  aud  funotion,  of  thT.^^J  ^"**  P'°*^*^*-    ^s  we  are  interested 

tine  this  study  to  the  bones  of  the  JlX^'w^  '"'^^^'  °^ ''°°'"'  ^^^  «^^»  <=°n- 

P^'v.s.    Wherever  tt «  shown  elsewhere  in  this 


Vi-i 


^=^^3fS.i^>.ii 


THE  PELVIC  BONES 
ft, nol  only  „«  i,  ■„ tteddl,  "  ^"°  '■■'  «»"k«l.le  Mrenph, 

".= weigh,  or  tte  4.  .Id  :.h:  rj;;?r„°'„f:rT'r'  ■■"',"  ■"•"•  S" 

lone,  of  the  thighs.    cloMlv  ^mJSS    j        J  '  '^'■' '"''  "eel™  the 
..one,  which.  .ho.ghouSri.r^So';!!"'"' ■'";,""  ■"-""<■"'  P"™ 

own  body  by  „ean8  of  external  indica  rons^^TUe  L.  •''"^  *^'=  "°^  ^°  «"' 
he  standing  position,  the  median  lineTinJ  ^  •'  "'""">'  ^*"^>«^  '" 
lengthwise  through  the  center  of  the  h^r^  *^  "nag.nary  plane  passing 
race  to  the  middle'  of  the  b  cL  The  rfi;nTt^  ^'f'''  ""'  '"^^  ^^"^  -- 
spoken  of  a3  above  or  upward  andtLtS  fi  ,  "^^^  ^^^^'^^  "^«  head  i.s 
'dow  or  downward.  In  speaking  of  '^^t^^  ^°^"  ^^"^  «^  ^''^  ''ody  as 
-terior  point  of  view.  1^  -.ffom  4itT  /"^  "-^'^  ''^^  ''-^>'  '"^^-^  - 
-mething  without  the  bo^.  f^m  1°  j  J'*  °"*'  l"^''^^'"  ^'^'^  ''^  discussing 

wuhin.  outward...  ir.  xi^zzT^zr::\:iT,r'c/'  "'-^ 

These  explanations  will  enable  the  reader  to  «!^  !!f'  /    ™  ^^'''^'"  ^^^ 
statements  that  might  otherwise  be  diffi'u"         "'^'"'^""^  «°«-  anatomical 

The  Bones  and  Their    J^^J  fjj'^  ^'«J^».  ««  we  have  said,  is  composed  of  sev- 
Arrangement  "*^  ''*'""•    We  can  feel  them  from  the  outsiH.  k 

'-es.  and  they  will  rrs:TZt^  1\''.''''''  •  ^*  ^'^^  '^-ds'uVu-r  h^ 
called  because  of  the  d?fficultrofWX'r"'r'  ^""'""^"^  ''--'•)-  - 
ject  There  are  two  of  these.'one  on  reside  o"^  'n  "'"  '""'^  «^  °^ 
oped  from  three  distinct  bone  center  but  thit",,  ^^^'^^^^^  ^^<=h  ^as  devel- 
each  has  a  name.  The  hip  bone  is  W^  7^^^  ^'°'"'  *°S^'h«.  though 
a  basin,  downward  and  inward  and  ./called  f.r '"''°^°«'  "^"^  *^«  "^«  ^^ 
upon  which  we  sit.  and  which    ,coveS";'^i^^,i^f-,Its  ^^^  P-jectioa. 

ocks.  Is  each  called  the  ischium;  we  c^^nt  l^^  ^11  "'"^^'^  °^  ^"^  ^ut- 
Tout  ends  of  the  ossa  innominate  cui^lTo  ?  i*  '^'°''^^  ^"^  ^^^^h.  The 
edge  of  the  meeting  point  beTnTabout^r  ""u  "u^  """*  ^°  ^"'^t'  ^^e  upper 
of  the  hip  bone,  thi'7or4S;Te  puwX'"^^^^^^^^  ^''^  "P^^'  P^^'-'^n 
'«  felt  in  the  front  and  at  the  exI,J^.^«  T  ^^^'  °'  ?"'''*=  ««:h;  it  may 

traced  around  underne:tl\'o';h"?rru^rar^^^^^^^^^  ^^  -^  ^ 

f    luoerances,  or  tuberosities,  of  the  ischia. 


3t 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


M 


If 


It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  ossa  innominata  form  the  sides  and  front  of  the 
basin.  Between  the  posterior  borders  of  the  ossa  innominata,  and  joined  to 
them,  is  a  section  of  the  spine,  called  the  sacrum;  it  is  triangular,  or  wedge- 
shaped,  the  broadest  part  being  at  the  top,  and  to  its  lower,  or  narrower,  end 
is  attached  the  coccyx,  which  is  the  termination  of  the  spine,  so  called 
because  it  resembles  the  bill  of  the  cuckoo.  The  sacrum  and  the  coccyx  con- 
sist of  nine  bones,  five  of  them  being  in  the  sacrum  and  four  in  the  coccyx. 
The  foregoing  are  the  bones  of  the  pelvip .  The  space  enclosed  by  them  is 
called  the  pelvic  cavity. 


How  Intervals  Are 
FUled 


There  are  spaces  in  the  walls  of  this  basin  that  are  not 
completed  by  bone,  but  are  filled  up  with  muscular 
tissue.  For  instance,  the  space  between  the  hip  tones 
in  front  is  completed  by  the  abdominal  walls.  The  floor  of  the  pelvic  cavity 
is  formed  by  tissue  which  fills  the  space  between  the  tip  of  the  coccyx  and  the 
pubic  bones  in  front,  and  between  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia.  These  bony 
landmarks  can  all  be  felt.  The  tissue  between  them,  speaking  generally,  is 
called  the  perineum,  or  the  floor  cf  the  pelvis. 

',  The  bones  of  the  pelvis  are  so  firmly  bound  together  by  ligaments  at 
I  heir  lines  of  juncture  that  movement  is  almost  impossible.  There  is  an  ex. 
ception,  however,  and  that  is  at  the  juncture  of  the  coccyx  with  the  sacrum. 
This  joint  is  movable,  so  th.-.t  the  coccyx  can  bend  back  an  inch  or  more  at  the 
birth  cf  a  child,  thus  giving  more  room  for  the  child  to  pass.  It  is  a  common 
error  to  suppose  that  the  pubic  bones,  forming  the  front  of  the  basin,  separate 
at  the  birth  of  a  child,  as  they  are  too  firmly  bound  together  for  that  to  be 
possible. 

The  bony  pelvis  as  a  whole  gives  support  to  the  entire 
■Work  of  the  Bony    ^^^     jj  ^^g^g  „p(,„  ^^^  thigh,  or  femoral,  bones,  being 
Support  joined  to  them  by  a  ball-and-socket  joint,  so  closely  fitted 

and  so  thoroughly  bound  by  ligaments  that  in  a  healthy  body  it  is  impossible 
to  pull  this  joint  apart  without  permitting  some  air  to  enter.  The  spinal  col- 
umn, supporting  the  head,  arms,  ribs  and  all  the  tissues  and  organs  above  the 
pelvis,  rests  its  entire  weight  upon  the  sacrum.  The  surfaces  of  the  ossa  inno. 
minata,  both  inside  and  outside,  present  broad  areas  to  which  are  attached  the 
strong  muscles  from  the  thighs  which  move  the  legs,  and  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  body,  including  the  abdominal  muscles. 

The  pelvic  bones  of  men  are  larger  and  stronger  than  those  of  wo- 
uieu,  but  the  pelvis  is  wider  in  women.  Greater  breadth  of  hips,  as  among 
women,  is  said  to  be  a  sign  of  greater  ability  to  bear  children.  The  span  of  the 
pubic  arch  in  woinen  is  greater  than  in  men.  If  the  pelvis  of  womea  w«.<  no 
larger  than  that  of  men  it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  bear  children.  •  The 
distance  between  the  thigh  joints  is  greater  in  women  than  in  men,  by  reason 


r-ii  ■■'•■■  t 


W^ 


m 


THE  PELVIC  BONES 


S9 


of  tlie  pelvis  being  broader.  In  order  to  preserve  the  equilibrium  in  standing, 
it  is  necessary  that  the  knees  of  women  should  be  doner  together  than  those 
of  men,  and  as  a  consequence,  women  cannot  run  as  well  as  men. 


Th« 


Contents 
Pelvis 


of    the 


In  women  the  pelvic  cavity  measures  only  four  and  e, 
half  to  five  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  yet  it  is 
sufficiently  large  to  hold  comfortably  and  compactly 
the  vagina,  womb,  Fallopian  tubes,  ovaries,  bladder  and  rectum,  together 
with  the  ligaments  which  support  them  and  the  muscular  tissues  which  arc 
attached  to  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  pelvic  bones.  It  will  be  readily  seen  that 
the  displacement  of  any  of  these  organs,  or  their  enlargement  from  inflamma- 
tion, is  bound  to  create  a  serious  disturbance.  The  bowels  have  a  tendency  to 
crowd  down  upon  the  contents  of  the  pelvis,  and  especially  is  this  so  if  a  wo- 
tiiau  pushes  down  the  bowels  by  lacing,  or  wears  clothing  tight  around  the 
waist,  or  in  a  sitting  posture  rests  her  weight  largely  upon  the  end  of  the  spine 
instead  of  the  ischia. 

In  addition  to  the  organs  above  mentioned,  the  blood  supply  and  nerves 
of  the  pelvic  organs  and  the  legs  pass  in  and  out  of  the  pelvic  cavity. 

Having  now  an  understanding  of  the  bony  substructure  of  the  genera- 
tive system,  we  shall  next  proceed  to  a  descriptiou  of  the  external  organs  of 
generation,  and  then  to  the  internal. 


Chapter  viii. 


EXTERNAL  ORGANS 


*Si|N  the  last  chapter  we  mentioned  the  fact  that  the  intervals  in  the  pelvic 
^S^  basin  lacking  in  bone  were  filed  in  with  muscular  tissue.  We  described 
v|^  the  perineum  in  general  tcnns  as  extending  from  the  tip  of  the  coccyx 
behind  to  the  bottom  of  the  pubic  arch  in  front,  and  connecting  the 
tuberosities,  or  knobs,  of  the  bchia  on  each  side.  This  area  of  tissue  is 
called  the  floor  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  penetrated  by  the  rectum  and  vagina,  and 
iipon  its  external  surface  are  the  external  genital  organs  and  the  anus,  or  rectal 
opening.  The  external  genital  organs  are  known  by  the  general  term  of 
vulva,  or  pudendum.  These  are  the  mons  veneris,  the  labia  majora  and 
minora,  the  orifice  of  the  vagina,  and  the  clitoris.  There  is  also  the  meatus 
urinarius,  or  opening  of  the  urethra,  which  is  the  tube  leading  from  the 
bladder  outward. 

jv^  .  .  ,  .  The  mons  veneris  is  the  rounded  eminence  under  the 
'oro**  "  *  ^'^'^  *^  *^*  lower  end  of  the  abdomen,  just  above  the 
^'**"*  vulva,  and  overlying  the  pubic  arch,  for  which  it  serves 

as  a  cushion.  It  is  composed  of  fatty  tissue.  As  the  age  of  puberty  arrives, 
when  the  child  merges  into  a  woman,  a  growth  of  hair  appears  upon  the 
mons.  It  is  a  common  saying  that  when  this  growth  is  very  scant,  sterility  is 
indicated.  After  the  change  of  life  it  becomes  gray  or  white,  and  often 
disappears. 

The  labia  majora  ('arge  lips)  begin  just  below  the  mons  veneris,  and, 
diverging  a  little,  again  converge  and  meet,  and  terminate  in  the  perineum 
proper,  which  is  the  tissue  between  the  vagina  and  the  anus.  These  large 
lips  are  the  outer  lips  of  the  vulva.  They  are  covered  on  the  outside  with 
skin,  and  beginning  at  their  outer  line  of  juncture  they  are  covered  with 
mucous  membrane  t  >ntinuous  with  that  lining  the  vagina. 

Just  within  the  labia  najora  is  a  pair  of  smaller  folds  of  tissue,  called 
the  labia  mmora,  or  small  iips  ;  they  are  covered  with  mucous  membrane. 

At  the  upper  point  of  juncture  of  these  small  lips  is  the  clitoris,  the 
organ  of  sexual  excitement,  which  is  analogous  to  the  chief  copulative  organic 


EXTERNAL  ORGANS 


41 


the  male.  About  an  inch  below  the  clitoris,  and  near  tht  upper  margin  of  the 
vaginal  opening,  is  the  meatus  urinarius,  or  the  external  orifice  of  the 
urethra,  which  is  the  passageway  to  the  bladder.  The  urethra  is  about  one 
and  a  half  inch  inches  in  length,  and  when  no-mal  has  an  external  diameter 
about  equal  to  that  of  a  pencil,  but  in  -i  diseased  condition  it  mav  become 
much  thicker.  It  is  lined  with  mucous  membrane,  continuous  with  that  of 
the  vulva  and  the  bladder,  and  being  very  elastic,  is  easily  distended. 


Labial  GUnds  and 
Their  Function 


Imbedded  in  the  labia  majora  and  labia  minora  ate  nu- 
merous small  glands  and  follicles,  which  secrete  and 
moisten  the  parts  with  a  bland  mucus,  thus  lubricaUng 
them  and  preventing  irritation  as  the  parts  rub  against  each  other  from  the 
inovementd  of  the  body,  or  from  coition.  In  disease  the  secretion  of  these 
glands  and  follicles  may  become  acrid  and  irritating,  producing  an  unbearable 
Itching,  which  IS  known  as  pruritus.  Sometimes  these  glands  become  inflamM 
and  enlarged,  producing  exceedingly  painful  abscesses. 


Elasticity  of  the 
Tinuet 


The  tissues  surrounding  the  orifice  cf  the  vagina  are 
highly  elastic  and  capable  of  great  distension,  to  prevent 
injury  from  childbirth.  When  healthy  they  stretch 
without  harm  and  readily  return  to  their  normal  condition ;  but  when  un- 
healthy and  therefore  inelaitic,  they  often  tear  at  the  birth  of  a  child  The 
principal  point  of  rupture  at  this  time  is  the  tissue  between  the  vagina  and 
the  anus.  This  tissue,  iLe  perineum  proper,  may  be  easily  felt  by  placing  the 
thumb  m  the  vagina  and  the  finger  in  the  rectum.  Often  this  external  lacera- 
tion is  so  extensive  as  entirely  to  destroy  the  muscular  wall  separating  the 
lower  part  of  the  vagina  from  the  rectum. 

Nature   and    i^orm   o*    ^°  ,*^f  ^"^'''  *^*""''  "  "  membranous  fold,  or  curtain, 
the    Hymen         '  hymen,  which  partially  closes  the  vaginal 

orifice.  Through  this  small  opening  the  menstrual 
flow  passes,  but  in  rare  instances  the  hymen  is  imperforate- that  is,  it  has  no 
npening-and  the  menstrual  flow  cannot  escape.  In  such  cases  the  hymen 
should  be  perforated  by  a  physician. 

Usually  the  natural  opening  is  crescentic  in  shape,  or  there  may  be  a 
number  of  small  openings.  The  presence  of  the  hymen  does  not  necessarily 
indicate  virginity,  as  is  commonly  supposed,  for  married  women  have  borne 
Children  without  suffering  a  rupture  of  the  membrane.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
iragiie  hymen  may  be  ruptured  in  childhood  or  later  by  numerous  innocent 
causes,  skipping  the  rope  being  among  them.  It  may  also  be  ruptured  by  a 
physician  in  making  an  examination. 

X^Tiile  much  technical  matter  might  be  added  to  this  description  of  the 
external  organs,  we  believe  that  sufficient  has  been  said  to  give  an  inteUigenti 
Idea  of  their  names,  relation  and  position. 


m 


Pi* 


f' 


( 


CuArTKR    TX. 


INTERNAL   ORGANS. 


ftrf    f  ^  T    ^^'^'^  '"*''  ^^'  "PP*'  "^  '"8"'  o'  <■»'«*  Pely5«.  and  the 

^     lo-«.er  and  smaller,  or  true  pelvis.    The  line  of  division  is  drawn  from 

^       the  top  and  center  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  most  prominent  part 

of  the  sacrum,  known  as  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum.    All  above  this 

hue  IS  known  as  the  false  pelvis,  all  below  the  true  pelvis,  in  which  are  situ- 

aled  the  internal  generative    organs,  the  uterus,    vagina,  Fallopian  tubea 

and  r.  -'les,  together  with  the  bladder  and  rectum. 


Falj«  Pelvis  and 
Its  Contents 


The  bowels  fill  the  false  pelvis  and  rest  upon  tht  con- 
tente  of  the  true  pelvis.  Thus  we  see  how  the  bowels 
may  be  made  to  crowd  down  upon  the  internal  genera- 
tive organs  and  do  harm  by  tight  lacing,  heavy  clothing  suspended  about  the 
waist,  or  by  an  improper  position  of  the  body  while  sitting.  The  only  firm 
support  for  the  bowels  at  this  point  is  a  forward  projecting  of  the  upper  end 
of  the  sacrum  (the  promontory  of  the  sacrum),  which  partially  overhangs  the 
uterus,  or  womb.  The  muscular  walls  of  the  abdomen  also  serve  to  hold  the 
contents  of  both  cavities  in  proper  position;  hence  the  great  harm  that  is 
wrought  the  whole  body  by  weakening  the  muscular  walls  of  the  abdomen  by 
surgical  incisions  or  improper  treatment  during  pregnancies,  which  leave  the 
walls  flabby,  weak  and  without  tone. 


True  Pelvis  and 
Its  Contents 


In  front  of  the  vagina  and  uterus  is  the  bladder,  while 
just  behind  them  is  the  rectum,  all  of  these  organs  being 
supplied  with  numerous  blood  vessels  and  nerves.  In 
addition  there  are  large  blow!  vessels  and  nerves  running  through  the  pelvis 
U.  the  legs.  For  this  reason  we  shall  see  later  on  how  diseases  of  these  organs 
affect  the  legs,  causing  lameness,  partial  paralysis,  etc. 


The  Nature  of  the 
Vagina 


\]iu. 


The  vagina  is  a  highly  clastic  tube  extending  from  the 
vulva  to  the  uterus.  It  is  flattened  from  before  back- 
wanj.  its  front  and  back  walls  lying  in  contact,  and  thej 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  4| 

curve  backward,  folloMring  the  course  of  the  rectum,  the  potterior  wsl!  of  the 
vagina  forming  the  .  iterior  wall  of  the  rectum.  The  vagina,  like  other 
organs,  varies  in  size  and  length  in  different  individuals.  Being  curved,  the 
front  wall  is  shorter  than  the  back,  the  length  of  the  front  wall  being  about 
three  and  one-half  to  four  inches,  while  the  posterior  wall  is  from  five  and 
one-half  to  six  inches  in  length.  The  upper  end  of  the  vagina  does  not  open 
directly  into  the  abdomen,  but  is  firmly  attached  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus, 
which  organ  protrudes,  into  the  vagina  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch.  The 
vagina  is  lined  with  mucous  membrane  and  is  supplied  with  numerous  little 
mucous  glands,  which  in  health  pour  out  a  sufficient  amount  of  mucus  to 
lubricate  the  parts.  In  some  abnormal  conditions  of  this  tract  great  quanti- 
ties of  secretions  are  poured  forth,  which  will  be  more  fully  discussed  when 
we  come  to  the  subject  of  leucorrhea. 

The  little  pocket  or  blind  sac  which  is  formed  by  the  attachment  of  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  to  the  cervix  or  neck  of  the  womb  is  known  as  the 
anterior  cul-de-sac,  while  the  pocket  formed  by  the  attachment  of  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  vagina  to  the  cervix  is  called  the  posterior  cul-de-sac.  It  is  in 
these  little  cul-de-sacs  that  the  contents  of  the  Viavi  capsules  are  held.  By 
absorption  they  are  carried  to  the  surrounding  tissues. 


,    .  The  uterus,  or  womb,  is  attached  to  the  vagina  as  we 

Description  of  the     ^^^,^^  described.     It  is  pear-shaped,  the  larger  end,  or 
*-'  *""  fundus,  being  at  the  top,  aud  the  lower  end,  or  cervix, 

at  the  bottom.  The  whole  length,  including  the  cervix,  is  about  three  inches. 
In  the  virgiu  it  weighs  about  one  and  a  half  ounces;  in  those  who  have  borne 
children  it  weighs  from  three  to  four  ounces.  Its  v/alls  are  composed  of  mus- 
cles curiously  and  ingeniously  crossed  and  overlapped,  permitting  of  great 
distension  in  pregnancy.  It  is  flattened  front  and  back,  the  thickness  being 
about  an  inch  and  the  breadth  about  two  inches.  It  is  lined  with  a  mucous 
membrane  called  the  endometrium.  The  cavity,  extending  from  the  cervix  to 
the  fundus,  is  very  small,  widening  slightly  towa-d  the  fundus.  The  shap>eof  th* 
cavity  is  triangular.  Toward  the  top  it  broadens  out  iuto  the  shape  of  a 
triangle,  and  at  the  upper  points  of  this  triangle  are  the  openings  oi  the 
Fallopian  tubes,  one  on  each  side.  ■?  The  uterus  is  situated  in  the  median  line, 
in  an  antero-posterior  position,  lying  at  rn  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees. 
This  inclination  varies  considerably  with  the  relative  amount  of  contents  of 
the  bladder  and  rectum.  If  the  bladder  is  full  and  the  rectum  empty,  the 
uterus  leans  further  back,  and  vice  versa.  Its  position  in  the  body  can  be 
fixed  by  imagining  a  Ime.  drawn  from  the  tip  of  the  coccyx  to  the  navel;  it  will 
pass  ihtough  the  utetuti.  The  outside  ii  the  body  uf  the  uterus  is  covered 
with  the  peritoneum,  which  Hncs  the  entire  abdomen  and  envelops  its 
contents. 

The  uteius  is  the  cradle  of  the  human  race.    It  is  here  that  we  all  lived 


44 


VIAVI  HYGIENR 


M 


nine  months  and  tbftt  erery  member  of  all  coming  generations  mntt  live  for  the 
same  length  of  time.  Ita  condition,  and  that  of  its  possessor,  determine  in  a 
very  large  measure  what  we  shall  be  and  how  we  shall  be  able  to  cope  with 
the  conditions  of  life  as  wc  find  them. 

The  cervix  is  kept  closed  by  two  constrictions,  the  inner  and  outer.  It 
is  provided  with  a  number  of  minute  glands  which  pour  out  a  colorless  secre- 
tion. Inside  the  cervix  there  is  a  curious  marking  called  Ihe  arbor  vit:t',  or 
tree  of  life.  The  anterior  and  posterior  cul-de-sacs  are  formed  by  the  uniting 
of  the  vaginal  walls  with  the  cervix. 


The  Fallopian  tubes  are  about  four  inches  in  length,  ex- 
FaUopian  Tubes      tending  from  the  top  of  the  uterus  to  the  ovaries.    Their 
'^**'™**  purpose  is  to  carry  the  eggs  (ova)  from  the  ovaries  to  the 

uterus.  Their  walls  are  muscular,  the  tissues  being  continuous  with  those  of 
the  uterus.  They  open  into  the  uterus  with  a  trumpet-shaped  mouth  ;  then 
for  a  distance  have  an  opening  so  small  as  barely  to  take  a  bristle,  and  at  the 
ovarian  ends  terminate  in  a  fringe,  or  a  number  of  slender  fingers,  overhang- 
ing the  ovaries.  The  purpose  of  these  is  to  seize  the  ovum  when  it  bursts  out 
of  the  ovary,  and  convey  it  to  the  uterus.  To  facilitate  this  operation  the 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  tubes  is  provided  with  a  large  numl^er  of  mitmte 
cilia,  or  hair-like  processes,  which  possess  the  power  of  pushing  the  ovuni 
ulong  toward  the  uterus 

The  ovaries!  What  a  wonderful  nest!  With  what  mar- 
Tbe  wonders  ot  the    vtlous  care  and  ingeunity  they  have  been  constructed, 

Ovaries  ^^^  jj^^  carefully  they  are  held  and  guarded!     As  the 

uterus  is  the  cradle  in  which  the  egg  after  impregnation  is  developed  into 
a  human  life,  so  the  ovaries  are  the  nest  in  which  the  eggs  are  created. 
These  two  little  organs  (the  ovaries)  are  about  the  size  and  shape  of  an  almond; 
they  are  the  central  influence  of  a  woman's  organizatior •  they  determine  her 
sex,  her  womanliness.  Without  them,  a  woman  is  deprived  of  her  most  pre- 
cious gift;  within  them  lies  the  foundation  of  all  the  generations  to  come. 

The  ovaries  are  about  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  about  three-quarters  of 
an  inch  in  breadth  and  about  a  third  of  an  inch  thick.  Before  the  female 
child  is  born  the  ludiments  ff  the  eggscontained  in  the  ovaries  are  discernible. 
Ivach  egg  (and  they  number  many  thousands)  occupies  a  little  cavity,  or 
follicle,  of  its  own  in  the  ovary,  and  each  little  follicle  has  its  bountiful  blood 
supply  separate  from  that  of  the  others,  besides  its  own  set  of  nerves.  Through 
babyhood  and  childhood  and  into  youth  the  brain  is  developing,  the  bones 
ire  growing,  the  muscles  arc  becoming  stronger  and  larger— the  entire  body 
is  involved  in  the  process  of  growth  and  development.  There  is  one  ex- 
ception, and  that  is  the  ovaries.  From  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  to  the  four- 
teenth or  fifteenth  year,  varying  with  individuals,  races,  countries  and  cli- 


-^^ 


INTERNAL  ORGANS 


45 


mates,  the  age  of  puberty,  or   pubewetice  arriTet,  and  not  till  then  do  the 
ovaries  take  on  the  activity  that  they  will  retain  during  the  whole  child- 
l-earing  period  of  the  woman'a  life.    At  every  monthly  period,  or  menstruation, 
an  egg  ripens  in  one  of  the  ovaries,  bnrsU  through  the  thin  covering  of  the 
ovaiy,  is  caught  up  by  the  fingers  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  and  ia  then  aent 
through  the  tube  to  the  uterus.  If  it  becomes  impregnated  it  remains  quietly 
in  the  ovary  for  a  few  chiys  while  a  nest  is  being  prepared  for  it  from  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  womb  within  that  organ,  and  in  which  it  lodges  upon  es- 
caping from  the  Kallor m  a  tube,  and  there  grows  and  developa  into  a  child.     If 
not.  It  passes  away.     It  is  supposed  that  the  ovaries  alternate  with  each  other 
m  ripening  an  egg  at  every  menstruation.    The  ripening  and  liberation  of  each 
egg  leaves  a  little  scar  on  the  surface  of  the  ovary.    Many  of  the  rudimentary 
eggs  never  develop,  but  naturally  perish  in  their  follicles.    When  all  that 
Nature  -f-signs  to  be  used  have  been  ripened  and  cast  out.  the  climacteric 
(change  --h    life),  together  with  a       -sation  of  the  menses,  occurs,  and  the 
child-bearing  period  of  the  womai   :      '.  ..  i  end. 

The  Support  of  the    Jh«;    "terus.  Fallopian  tubes   and    ovaries   would    lie 

Omuu  helpless  upon  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  were  it  not  for  a 

very  ingenious  arrangement  of  ligaments  to  hold  them 

in  place  and  give  them  the  freedom  and  ease  that  they  require,  and  here  again 

wf  see  the  wonderful  provision  that  Nature  has  made  for  the  care  of  these 

organs. 

As  we  have  said,  the  peritoneum,  or  lining  of  the  abdomen,  covers  the 
ibdominal  and   pelvic  organs.     It  is  pearl-colored,  glistening,  smooth  and 
slippery,  and  it,  with  its  prolongations,  assiste  in  holding  the  generative  or- 
gans  in  place  and  presenting  them  with  a  smooth  surface,  which  prevents 
friction  from  the  rubbing  together  of  the  various  parts.    It  lines  the  walls  of 
the  abdomen,  anddips  down  into  the  true  pelvis,  covering  tlie  upper  part  of  the 
iitt-rus  and  the  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries,  completely  enveloping  them.    As 
It  dips  down  in  front  and  back  of  these  organs  it  forms  two  folds,  enveloping 
the  organs  and  forming  the  ligaments  which  hold  them  in  place.    These  sup- 
ports are  so  arranged  that  two  ligaments  run  from  the  uterus  to  the  bladder. 
.^ud  from  the  bladder  to  the  walls  of  the  abdomen.    One  fold  envelops  the 
-iterus.  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovary  on  each  side,  thence  passing  to  the  walls  of 
the  pelvis  and  upward.     Two  folds  from  the  uterus  pass  backward,  and.  en- 
nrclmg  the  rectum,  pass  upward,  lining  the  part  known  as  the  small  of  the 
t^ack      Hence  if  we  could  look  down  upon  the  true  pelvis  from  above,  we 
sjould  see  the  uterus,  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries  suspended  in  a  swing  and 
n? ...  m  place  w:ta  guy  topes.    The  organs  are  thus  enabled  to  move  forward, 
t.ackwaid  or  sideways  a  little,  but  we  must  remember  that  the  space  la  which 
they  are  held  is  small,  and  that  the  movement  is  limited.     We  notice,  looking 
uown  upon  the  top  of  the  uterus,  that  the  peritoneum  dips  down  between  the 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


n 


[ 


1 


ligaments  which  we  have  described  as  supporting  the  litems,  and  forms, 
between  the  rectum  and  uterus,  a  cul-de-sac,  or  blind  pouch.  This  extends 
down  the  rectum,  and  for  about  a  quarter  the  length  of  the  vagina.  Below 
that  point  the  back  wall  of  the  vagina  and  the  front  wall  of  the  rectum  are 
practically  one. 

In  front  of  the  uterus,  between  the  vagina  and  the  bladder,  there  is 
another  dipping  down  of  the  peritoneum  for  a  distance,  but  below  that  point 
the  front  wall  of  the  vagina  and  the  posterior  walls  of  the  bladder  and  urethra 
are  practically  one.  It  is  not  easy  to  impress  this  arrangement  of  the  parts  on 
the  mind,  and  as  the  reader  may  not  have  an  opportunity  to  study  a  manikin 
or  illustrative  plates,  it  will  be  necessary  to  read  this  description  several  times. 


Tbe  Position  of  the 
Rectum 


ilH;   i 


The  rectum,  the  lower  end  of  the  large  bowel,  begins  a 
little  behind  the  left  ovary.  To  understand  this  better, 
it  is  well  to  know  that  the  part  of  the  abdomen  sur- 
rounding the  navel  is  occupied  chiefly  by  the  small  intestines,  which  enter  the 
large  intestine  (colon)  in  the  region  of  the  right  groin.  The  colon  here  turns 
upward  to  the  short  ribs,  forming  what  is  called  the  ascending  colon;  then, 
making  a  sharp  turn,  passes  entirely  across  the  body  just  below  the  navel, 
thus  forming  the  transverse  colon;  it  then  makes  another  turn,  passing  down- 
ward to  the  left  Rroin,  thus  forming  the  descending  colon.  In  the  left  groin 
it  makes  an  S-like  turn,  going  toward  the  center  of  the  body  and  fitting  itself 
to  the  curve  of  the  sacrum,  and  thus  forms  the  rectum,  which  descends  behind 
the  uterus  and  vagina  and  terminates  in  a  backward  turn  at  the  anus.  This 
brings  the  S-like  turn  of  the  colon  immediately  behind  the  left  ovary.  This 
will  explain  to  many  sufferers  from  inflammation  or  tenderness  of  the  ovaries 
why  a  movement  of  the  bowels  or  an  accumulation  of  gas  in  them  causes  pres- 
sure on  the  tender  left  ovary  and  produces  pain. 

The  function  of  the  bladder  is  to  receive  the  urine 
The   Function   of  the    ^^^^  ^jjg  kjdnej-s.    This  it  does  through  a  small  duct 
BUooer  from  each  of  the  two  kidneys.     These  ducts  are  called 

the  ureters.  The  kidneys  are  constantly  sending  down  urine  in  small  quantities 
to  the  bladder,  which,  when  it  becomes  full,  is  discharged  through  the  urethra. 
The  bladder  is  a  strong  bag  with  muscular  walls.  It  is  situated  in  front  of  the 
uterus,  and  when  fully  distended  it  rises  a  little  above  the  pubic  bone.  It  is 
lined  with  a  mucous  membrane,  which  is  continuous  with  that  of  the  urethra 
to  its  orifice,  the  meatus  urinarius,  and  there  it  unites  with  the  mucous  mem- 
brane covering  the  labia  majora  and  labia  minora. 

The  intimate  relation  and  connection  of  the  uterus,  the  vagina  and  the 
bladder  explains  the  many  symptoms  arising  from  displacements  of  the 
uterus.  When  the  uterus  tips  forward,  it  rests  upon  the  bladder  and  irritates 
it,  provoking  inflammatioti.    If  it  rests  upon  the  ureters,  it  stops  the  free 


■  iMl:'^AJ|lM 


-r-"#fc:  ■•  '*■   s^- 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  4f 

passage  of  the  urine  from  the  kidneys  to  the  bladder,  and  thus,  by  bucking  i< 
up  in  the  kidneys,  produces  disease.  If  it  tips  back,  it  must  press  upon  and 
partially  close  the  rectum,  producing  constipation,  hemorrhoids,  tumois,  etc., 
and  injuring  the  system  by  retaining  the  matter  of  which  it  is  trying  to  rid 
itself. 

The  blood  supply  of  the  generative  organs  is  an  exceed" 
Diood  Supply  of      ingly  interesting  subject,  for  we  fiud  here  conditions 
tLe  Organs  existing  nowhere  else  in  the  body  and  explaining  the 

nature  of  the  diseases  with  which  we  are  confronted  and  the  peculiar  action 
of  Viavi  in  curing  them.  It  may  be  said  in  general  terms  that  an  artery  is  a 
vessel  which  carries  the  purified  blood  from  the  heart  to  the  various  parts  of 
the  body.  Being  pure,  it  is  a  bright  red.t  The  veins  are  the  vessels  which 
carry  the  blood  from  all  parts  of  the  body  to  the  heart,  to  be  sent  thence  to  the 
lungs  for  purification,  and  being  filled  with  impurities,  it  is  of  a  muddy,  dark 
l^lue  color.  Technically,  there  are  exceptions  to  these  definitions  of  arteries 
aud  veins,  but  they  will  serve  our  present  purpose.  The  circulation  will  be 
more  fully  treated  in  a  subsequent  chapter.  The  generative  organs  have  a 
bountiful  supply  of  blood  vessels,  and  they  are  so  connected  with  one  another 
that  the  blood  will  find  its  level  from  one  organ  to  another.  This  is  somewhat 
different  from  the  arrangement  observed  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  especially 
with  reference  to  the  veins.  In  the  limbs,  for  instance,  the  veins  are  furnished 
with  valves,  which,  by  closing,  prevent  the  return  flow  of  the  venous  blood ; 
but  in  the  generative  organs  there  are  no  such  valves ;  as  a  consequence,  the 
blood  of  one  organ  freely  mingles  with  that  of  another.  In  the  muscular 
tissue  of  the  uterus  the  blood  vessels  are  exceedingly  tortuous,  so  that  when 
the  uterus  increases  in  size  during  pregnancy  the  blood  vessels  are  stretched 
out,  and  if  they  were  not  crooked  they  would  rupture.  Therefore  in  the  un- 
impregnated  uterus  we  find  large  spaces  occupied  by  arteries,  which  are  small 
lakes  of  blood.  Hence  the  liability  to  an  undue  gathering  of  blood  there,  and 
this  is  what  is  called  congestion. 

The  high  organization  and  supreme  value  and  useful- 
The  Nerves  of       jjggg  ^f  ^^^  generative  organs  mean  a  most  elaborate 
the  Organs  system  of  nerves  for  them.    Behind  the  uterus,  covering 

the  face  of  the  sacrum,  is  a  most  exquisite  network  of  nerves,  outrivaling  in 
its  intricacy  the  most  elaborate  design  in  lace.  There  are  nerve  centers  every- 
where throughout  the  generative  region,  and  nerve  fibers  running  in  every 
direction,  and  these  unite  with  great  branches  entering  the  spinal  cord  and 
thus  running  to  the  brain.  There  are  also  chains  of  nerves  intimately  con- 
necting the  organs  with  the  great  nerve  centers  of  the  abdomen.  So  the 
nerves  of  these  organs  not  only  communicate  with  the  brain  directly,  but 
also  with  the  motor,  sensory  and  sympathetic  nerve  systems  of  the  entire 
organism. 


.j» 


iX-TISP-Tr 


VIAVI  HYGIENR 


The  base  of  the  brain  has  the  government  of  these  particnlar  organs. 
This  explains  in  a  measure  the  origin  of  those  headaches  at  the  base  of  the 
brain  with  which  women  are  so  liable  to  suffer,  and  which  may  radiate  to 
various  other  parts  of  the  head. 

As  we  study  the  position  of  the  external  organs  of  gen- 
How  Protection  Is    gj^tion  we  are  impressed  with  the  security  which  their 
^•"•^  sheltered  position  affords  them.    We  find  the  same  fact 

tme  with  regard  to  the  internal  organs.  We  see  that  they  are  held  in  a  bony  basi  n 
of  great  strength,  and  that  they  are  bound  together  by  the  strongest  ligaments; 
we  see  how  ingeniously  they  arc  swung,  so  that  they  may  have  the  requisite 
freedom  of  motion,  a  matter  great  importance  of  which  we  shall  see  when 
we  come  to  a  discussion  of  pregnancy;  we  note  the  wisdom  displayed  in  plac- 
ing the  organs  in  that  part  of  the  body;  we  note  the  wonderful  character  of 
the  blood  supply,  for  furnishing  large  quantities  of  pure  blood  and  removing  the 
impure  blood;  we  observe  the  intimate  nervous  connection  between  these  parts 
and  the  brain  and  the  entire  nervous  system.  Upon  seeing  all  these  things  it  is 
impossible  for  us  to  believe  that  it  is  all  a  work  of  chance,  but  must  admit  the 
handiwork  of  an  r  M-wise  and  beneficent  Creator.  From  all  this  care,  this 
protection,  this  elaboration,  this  perfect  and  highly  developed  organization, 
we  can  infer  the  impcitance  which  the  Creator  sets  upon  the  generative  func- 
tion, and  the  jealousy  with  which  the  means  for  perpetuating  the  human  family 
are  guarded. 

Nothing  is  clearer  than  that  it  is  a  most  binding  duty 
Why  Knowledge  b   j^gting  upon  us  to  know  all  that  we  can  of  this  important 
Neceswry  p^j.^  ^^  ^^j.  matures,  to  guard  our  health  and  capacity  in 

that  regard  with  the  highest  intelligence  and  the  most  earnest  conscience,  and 
to  be  as  sedulous  in  avoiding  disease  as  in  curing  it.  If  we  learn  v.hat  the 
natural  laws  are  that  govern  us  in  this  respect,  we  shall  know  how  to  avoid 
and  cure  disease.  If  we  do  not  know  what  is  right,  we  are  most  apt  to  do  ir 
nocently  what  is  wrong,  and  if  we  violate  the  smallest  of  Nature's  laws  wi 
shall  surely  suffer  the  penalty.  Nearly  all  suffering  comes  from  violation  ot 
natural  laws  as  a  result  of  ignorance  concerning  them.  Not  living  in  a  state 
of  nature,  we  must  make  intelligence  take  the  place  of  instinct.  We  are  so 
far  removed  from  our  natural  primitive  condition  that  it  is  impossible  for  us 
to  live  properly  unless  we  learn  by  study  how  to  do  so. 


Effect  on  Comiag 
Generatioas 


There  is  another  matter  still  more  serious,  and  this  is 
that  the  sins  of  the  parents  are  visited  upon  the  children 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generations.  None  of  the 
evil  effects  of  an  unhealthy  heredity  is  more  noticeable  than  those  which  arise 
from  an  unintelligent  care  of  the  organs  of  generation.  We  may  philosophic- 
ally bear  punishment  which  is  the  result  of  our  own  misconduct,  but  there  is 


'TR?!«^^?T'W*S!iS?f^^^'^if^5!S^ 


INrERNAL  ORGANS  49 

no  way  tinder  heaven  by  which  we  may  atone  for  the  evils  thu'  we  transmit 
to  the  innocent  and  helpless  sufferers  for  our  misdeeds.  And  we  must  remem- 
ber that  we  are  bound  to  commit  misdeeds,  however  innocently,  unless  we  ac- 
quire the  knowledge  that  enables  us  to  avoid  them.  Chance  cannot  be  de- 
pended on  to  carry  us  safely  through.  Experience  shows  that  it  rarely  does. 
It  ib  too  late  for  us  to  repent  and  learn  after  our  children  have  cojie  into  the 
world  burdened  with  the  weakness  and  suffering  that  we  have  thrust  upon 
them.  We  have  sown  the  wind  and  must  reap  the  whirlwind.  There  remain 
before  us,  as  accusing  witnesses,  our  own  offspring,  unconsciously  charging  us 
with  sins  of  omission  the  gravity  of  which  cannot  be  exaggerated.  We  start 
a  new  line  of  the  marked  aud  maimed.  From  every  sufferer  thus  brought 
into  the  world— and  their  name  is  Legion— there  comes  a  silent  plea  for  a  host 
of  noble  men  and  women  who  can  feel  the  responsibility  resting  upon  them 
and  appreciate  the  power  which  they  could  exercise  by  reversing  existing 
conditions.  There  is  gratifying  evidence  that  such  a  force  is  steadily  making 
its  way  to  the  front,  and  those  engaged  in  the  Viavi  movement  will  Bee  for 
their  own  part  that  their  whole  duty  i»  done. 


■wppfwfraraffi 


Chapter  x. 


\ 


PROTECTION  FOR  THE  ORGANS. 

i  E  have  already  said  something  alxjut  the  jealous  care  which  Nftture  has 
taken  for  the  protection  of  the  organs  of  generation.  The  subject  is 
so  interesting  and  important,  and  so  many  valuable  truths  may  be 
drawn  from  it,  that  we  shall  now  inquire  further  into  the  subject. 
The  generative  organs  are  not  a  series  of  semi-indepeadent  mechanisms, 
but  they  constitute  a  wonderful  and  perfect  system,  the  integrity  of  each  de- 
pending on  that  of  the  others,  and  all  working  together  harmoniously  for  the 
grand  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  race.  In  order  that  this  purpose  may  be 
served  to  the  best  advantage.  Nature  has  not  only  provided  for  the  greatest 
possible  seciirity,  but  has  invested  the  function  with  inherent  charms,  graces, 
pleasures  and  blessings  whose  enjoyment  is  necessary  to  the  completeness 
of  life. 

Gfeit  Dive   '»     I      ^^^  human  body  is  made  up  of  a  wonderful  series  of 
^^"^  ^         systems  within  systems.     When  we  come  to  a  study  of 
'  tlie  blood  and  its  circulation  we  shall  see  how  complete 

is  the  system  therein  represented.  We  shall  find  an  equally  marvelous  system 
when  we  reach  the  alimentary  tract.  We  shall  see  another  when  we  probe 
the  mysteries  of  (he  nervous  system.  So  it  is  with  the  generative  system. 
All  of  these  systems  are  composed  of  numerous  organs,  each  of  which, 
while  having  iu  special  work  to  do,  is  in  the  closest  sympathy 
with  the  other  organs  of  the  partnership,  and  in  a  condition  of  health 
they  all  work  together  with  unfailing  intelligence  and  harmony.  Each 
depends  upon  the  others  for  doing  their  share  properly  and  faithfully. 
In  discussing  the  circulation  we  shall  see  how  the  blood  is  formed ;  how, 
charged  with  nutriment  which  it  has  taken  from  iU  neighbor,  the  alimentary 
tract,  it  t»avel3  to  every  part  of  the  body,  repairing  waste  and  removing  refuse; 
how  the  heart,  the  arteries,  the  veins  and  the  laags,  all  separate  organs,  -,vork 
harmoniously  together  for  the  common  good.  We  shall  see  how  the  blood 
depends  upon  the  alimentary  tract  for  its  nutriment.  We  shnll  gee  how  this  in 
turn  depends  upon  the  nervous  system,  and  so  on  through  a  wonderfully  complex 


i^S^^^^r 


^W 


■Sf 


^S^^^T 


PROTECTION  FOR  THE  ORGANS 


51 


but  perfectly  harmo.  ous  scheme,  in  which  the  various  systems  hare  organs 
with  special  functions,  bui  all  working  together,  and  how  the  various  systems 
depend  upon  each  other,  forming  a  community  of  interests  and  labors 
of  a  still  higher  order.  No  army  was  ever  so  intelligently  organized  as  this 
marvelous  body  of  ours.  No  discipline  was  ever  so  strict,  no  division  of  labor 
ever  so  perfect,  no  punishment  for  infractions  of  the  laws  of  government 
so  severe. 

_  The  generative  system  is  one  of  the  most  important. 

The  Importance  of  injiegj^  ^jj^i^  jj  jg  j,ot  the  most  essential  to  the  immedi- 
ratlon  ^^^  needs  of  our  personal  lives,  it  is  the  only  one  that 

has  that  infinitely  higher  purpose,  the  projection  of  our  lives  upon  the  screen 
of  the  endless  future.  It  is  the  one  whose  study  and  contemplation  lift  us 
out  of  the  sordid  selfishness  which  the  other  systems  of  ov.r  l)eing  tend  to  en- 
courage. It  is  the  one  that  brings  us  the  highest  and  finest  and  most  enno- 
bling pleasures  of  which  life  is  capable.  And  let  it  be  said  to  our  everlasting 
reproach  that  it  is  the  only  one  that  csome  of  us  are  inclined  to  look  at  askance, 
to  be  ashamed  of,  and  to  refrain  from  understanding.  A  realization  of  this 
distorted  and  unwholesome  view  of  our  life  and  its  duties  ind  obligations, 
and  of  the  incredible  harm  aud  suffering  that  such  a  view  entails,  constitutes 
oue  of  the  mainsprings  of  the  Viavi  movement.  Knowing  that  people  cannot 
live  intelligently  unless  they  learu  how  ;  knowing  that  the  larger  part  of  suf- 
fering comes  from  ignorance  ;  knowing  the  sacredness  and  importance  of  this 
subject,  we  shall  not  be  content  to  relax  in  our  labors  while  a  single  woman 
remains  ignorant  of  the  most  vital  things  in  life. 

--  ,  As  we  have  shown,  the  organs  comprising  the  generative 

^P*°r^  system  are  the  vulva,  the  vagina,  the  uterus,  the  Fallo- 

^^*''*  pian  tubes  and  the  ovaries.     A  great  mistake  lies  in  con- 

sidering these  organs  as  independent  entities.  This  partially  explains  the 
dreadful  practice  of  removing  one  or  more  of  them  by  surgical  means — a 
practice  which  completely  ignores  the  fact  that  not  alone  do  these  organs  con- 
stitute a  perfect  system  among  themselves,  each  depending  for  its  nsefulness 
:iiid  health  upon  the  presence  and  health  of  all  the  others,  but  also  that  by 
reason  of  the  close  relation  which  the  generative  sjrstem  as  a  whole,  and  its 
various  organs  as  individuals,  bear  to  the  general  economy  of  the  body,  their 
disease  or  removal  represents  an  outrage  which  every  part  and  function  of  the 
I'Ofly  resents,  and  for  which  it  suffers.  Neither  a  human  being  nor  a  lower 
animal  can  be  deprivec'  of  a  single  one  of  these  organs  without  being  rendered 
•.ncoraplete,  and  no  wc.-an  can  enjoy  life  as  Nature  intended  she  should 
whore  generative  organs  are  afflicted  with  disease  in  the  slightest  form.  Even 
tbough  a  woman  may  not  be  aware  that  her  imperfection  cripples  her,  the  fact 
is  aeverthelesa  evident  to  others. 


K.  >J^'\  mi^i^i*.' 


■W? 


5* 


VIAVI  HYGIKNL 


The  Function  of  the 
Ovaries 


The  foundation  of  a  woman's  sex  is  the  ovaries.  All 
her  other  organs  of  generation  are  subsidiary  to  them, 
are  provided  as  conveniences  to  serve  their  purpose. 
The  eggs,  so  minnte  that  they  are  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  and  numbering 
at  the  beginning  over  30,000  (though  many  of  them  never  come  to  maturity, 
but  naturally  perish),  require,  some  of  them,  over  thirty  years  after  puberty  to 
mature.  Upon  maturing  'hey  push  their  way  through  the  outer  covering  of  the 
ovary,  are  caught  up  by  chc  fringe  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  and  carried  forward 
through  the  tube  to  the  uterus.  It  travels  through  the  tube  to  the  uterus, 
there,  if  impregnated,  to  remain  nine  months  in  its  process  of  developing  into  e 
human  being.  The  uterus  is  perfectly  adapted  to  this  purpose.  At  the  expi- 
ration of  nine  months  the  walls  of  the  uterus  contract  under  '.he  influence  of 
the  nervous  system,  and  this  contraction  expels  the  child  from  the  body.  The 
womb  and  vagina,  with  their  orifices,  possess  remaikable  elasticity  in  health. 
Upon  coming  into  contact  with  the  air  the  nervous  system  of  the  child  receives 
a  bland  shock,  which,  communicated  to  the  diaphragm,  causes  it  to  begin 
that  rythmical  action  which  compresses  and  expands  the  lungs  in  the  act  of 
breathing,  air  enters  the  lungs,  breathing  begins,  and  the  miracle  of  life  is 
accomplished.  What  that  life  will  prove  to  be,  depends  upon  the  physical 
condition  of  the  mother  both  before  and  after  the  birth. 


f 


Observe  the  extreme  care  taken  by  Nature  to  preserve 
The  Provisions  For   ^j^jg  system  of  organs  from  harm.    The  external  organs 
Protection  ^j.^  placed  between  the  hips,  where  the  strongest  muscles 

and  most  abundant  tissues  are  found.  Cushions  and  linings  of  fat  are  provided 
for  greater  security.  The  abdomen  and  thighs  projeci  .n  such  a  way  as  to  make 
it  most  difiBcult  for  any  ordinary  accident  to  reach  the  organs.  The  buttocks, 
or  nates,  the  rounded  fleshy  parts  on  which  the  body  rests  in  sitting,  form 
thick  cushions  of  the  strongest  muscles,  which  thoroughly  protect  the  contents 
of  the  pelvic  cavity  in  sitting  or  falling.  Again,  we  find  that  the  arteries, 
veins  and  nerves  which  supply  this  region  so  change  their  course  on  their  way 
to  the  pelvic  organs  and  the  lower  limbs  as  to  avoid  any  approach  to  the  sur- 
face, on  the  contrary,  deeply  imbedding  themselves  to  enjoy  perfect  protection. 
We  have  already  spoken  of  the  great  strength  of  the  bones  of  the  pelvis,  this 
strength  coming  not  alone  from  their  thickness  and  firmness,  but  also  from 
their  cylindrical  arrangement.  In  studying  the  other  parts  of  the  body  we  find 
nothing  like  this  perfection  in  measures  to  secure  protection.  The  skull  is  very 
strong,  but  not  nearly  so  strong  as  the  pelvic  bones,  and  the  head  has  no  thick 
cushion  of  muscle  and  fat  to  guard  the  brain.  It  is  so  with  the  thorax,  or 
bony  structure  of  the  chest ;  the  ribs  are  fragile  in  comparison  with  the  pelvic 
bones,  and  they  present  wide  spaces  through  which  the  vital  organs  may  be 
reached  with  ease.  Even  the  spine  and  the  spinal  cord,  so  essential  to  the 
body,  have  uo  such  protection  ns  that  given  to  the  generative  system. 


?g-^ 


1^ 


J»ROTECTlON  FOR  THE  OROANS 


S$ 


AQ  G«nn  Ute  h 
Guafdcd 


This  is  not  an  accidental  arrangement.  We  find  it  all 
throagh  Nature.  We  observe  that  the  reproduction  of 
all  livings  things  is  guarded  with  the  greatest  care. 
Take  so  simple  a  thing  as  a  bean.  We  find  that  it  has  a  strong  outer  skin,  and 
that  when  dry  its  two  fleshy  halves  within  are  very  har^  Snugly  packed 
away  between  them,  at  the  germinating  end,  is  the  little  germ  which  will  be- 
come the  plant.  It  is  a  complete  bean  plant  on  a  minute  scale,  but  it  is  so 
small  and  so  compact  that  it  is  difficult  to  understand  this.  Not  only  is  this 
embryonic  plant  securely  protected  by  the  fleshy  lobes  of  the  bean,  but  these 
lobes,  after  they  have  become  softened  by  the  moisture  of  the  ground,  furnish 
the  food  upon  which  the  infant  plant  lives  and  by  which  it  grows  until  it  has 
had  time  and  strength  to  send  down  roots  and  put  forth  leaves,  and  begin  life 
on  its  own  account.  Observe  the  great  strength  of  the  pit  of  a  peach.  Yet 
this  little  nut,  which  a  strong  blow  with  a  hammer  is  required  to  crack,  opens 
gently  of  its  own  accord  when  the  seed  within  it  announces  that  it  is  ready  to 
grow  and  become  a  tree.  Like  the  bean ,  the  flesh  of  the  peach  seed  is  composed 
of  two  lobes,  and  snugly  tucked  away  between  them  is  the  little  germ  that 
will  become  a  tree.  We  might  fill  this  entire  volume  with  the  wonderful 
ways  which  Nature  employs  to  perpetuate  her  children  of  all  kinds,  and  the 
marvelous  ingenuity  and  affection  that  she  displays  iu  guarding  the'means  by 
which  this  may  be  accomplished.  When  we  see  Nature  regarding  th»}  subject 
:is  one  of  so  great  importance,  and  exhausting  so  much  pains  and  ingenuity  in 
accomplishing  her  results,  should  not  we  find  in  the  fact  an  earnest  appeal  to 
our  conscience  and  our  intelligence  to  ascertain  her  purpose  with  regard  to  us, 
to  learn  all  that  we  possibly  can,  and  to  bestow  upon  the  subject  that  rever- 
ential regard  which  Nature  demands  from  us? 


The  Intenial  Organs 
Siielded 


Let  us  pursue  the  inquir>'  still  further,  for  every  step 
of  it  is  fascinating  and  instructive.  We  find  that  the 
internal  organs  have  been  provided  with  even  a  greater 
l^rotection  than  the  external.  First,  there  is  the  powerful  bony  basin,  which 
\ve  have  already  discussed.  This  is  formed  of  some  of  the  strongest  bones  of 
the  body,  bound  together  so  firmly  that  movement  is  impossible,  except  in 
tliose  parts  where  moven^ent  is  necessary  to  the  functions  of  the  organs. 
These  great  bones  of  the  pelvis  are  lined  with  cushions  of  muscular  tissue,  to 
protect  the  internal  organs  from  the  bones  themselves ;  they  also  constitute 
the  medium  in  which  the  nerves,  arteries  and  veins  may  be  safely  protected  as 
they  pass  into  this  cavity  and  distribute  themselves  to  its  contents.  The 
sacrum,  which  forms  the  back  bony  part  of  the  pelvis,  arches  forward  at  the 
top,  forming  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  which  almost  covers  the  ntenu 
and  ovaries,  partially  protecting  them  from  the  weight  of  the  bowek  above. 
When  the  bowels  are  full  they  are  heavy.  The  promontory  of  the  sacr  ■< 
projects  them  forward,  making  the  greater  part  of  their  weight  rest  upon  the 


i^ 


54 


VIAVI  HYGIKNE 


;!( 


( 


Kbdominal  walls.  Theae  walls  are  so  strong  in  a  healthy  woman  that  they  will 
bold  the  bowels  in  place.  Often,  when  the  uterus  is  pushed  out  of  place  by 
the  bowels  being  crowded  down  by  tight  lacing,  the  circulation  in  the  uterus 
is  impeded,  and  it  becomes  enlarged,  with  the  result  that  the  promontory, 
v.'hich  before  afforded  it  protection,  now  holds  it  as  a  prisoner.  This  crowd- 
ing down  of  the  bowels  is  caused  also  by  the  habit  of  sitting  on  cushioned 
chairs  or  on  the  end  of  the  spine.  When  the  heels  are  elevated,  as  by  high- 
heeled  shoes,  the  natural  forward  inclination  of  the  pelvis  is  thrown  somewhat 
backward,  so  that  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  no  longer  affords  a  shelter 
for  the  uterus,  but  allows  the  cavity  to  be  more  open  and  the  bowels  to  crowd 
into  it.  Cushioned  chairs  press  upon  the  blood  vessels  in  the  under  side  of  the 
thighs  near  the  knees,  disturbing  the  circulation,  damming  up  the  blood  in  the 
pelvic  cavity,  and  tending  to  produce  congestion  and  inflammation. 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  suspension  of  the  uterus  and  the 
ovaries,  the  latter  being  under  the  Fallopian  tubes  and  between  the  folds  of 
the  broad  ligaments.  Thus  these  organs,  being  in  a  swing,  arc  able  to  adjust 
themselves  to  the  varying  positions  of  the  body,  and  in  pregnancy  the  uterus 
is  permitted  to  rise  into  the  abdominal  cavity  as  it  increases  in  size.  This 
freedom  of  movement  is  necessary  also  when  the  bladder  becomes  distended, 
as  the  uterus  can  then  retreat  a  little.  Likewise,  when  the  rectum  is  filled 
with  fecal  matter  the  uterus  can  advance.  If  these  organs  were  fixed,  the 
crowding  of  the  bladder  and  rectum  upon  them  would  cause  inflammation  and 
excruciating  paiu. 

Let  as  next  observe  the  wisdom   displayed  in  keeping 
Brain  Center  ot  the    ^i^^.  generative  organs  in  constant  communication  and 
*^****  close  sympathy  with  all  parts  of  the  body,  by  means  of 

the  nervous  system.  These  organs  are  under  the  direction  of  the  special  part 
of  the  brain  wuose  function  it  is  to  control  them.  This  is  the  lower  back  part 
of  the  brain.  Directly  connecting  these  organs  with  the  back  part  of  the  brain 
are  nerves,  one  set  carrying  orders  from  the  brain  to  the  organs,  and  another 
set  carrying  to  the  brain  the  sensation  of  pain  indicating  disease  in  the  organs. 
This  accounts  for  the  headaches  that  so  many  women  have  at  the  base  of  the 
brain. 

An  important  fact  in  this  connection  may  be  mentioned  here.  Many  a 
child  is  found  to  have  a  passionate  nature  at  a  very  early  age.  It  is  a  familiar 
fact  that  heat  applied  to  any  part  of  the  brain  will  excite  the  action  of  that 
center,  because  it  draws  the  blood  to  that  part  of  the  brain  and  thus  supplies 
it  with  an  r.ndue  amount  of  nourishment  and  stimulation.  Hence  if  the 
child's  head  rests  upon  a  soft,  warm  pillow,  particularly  if  the  child  is  lying 
on  the  back,  that  part  of  its  brain  becomes  heated  and  the  sexual  instinct  is 
Stimulated.  In  such  cases  a  flat,  hard  mattress,  light  covering,  and  a  mod- 
erately bard,  cold  pillow  are  to  be  used. 


PROTECTION  FOR  THE  ORGANS 


55 


The  three  great  classes  of  nerves  are  the  sensory, 
The  Nervous  System     ^jjjch  carry  impressions  from  the  parts  to  the  brain  ; 

Explained  jj^^  motor,  ^hich  carry  impulses  from  the  brain  to  the 

parts ;  and  the  sympathetic,  which  unite  all  parts  of  the  body  in  one  com- 
munity, and  which  serve  to  equalize  the  circulation  and  regulate  the  distribu- 
tion of  nutriment.  When  disease  invades  the  generative  system  this  equal 
distribution  is  interrupted  the  circulation  is  interfered  with,  and  congestion 
and  inflammation  result. 

Often  we  find  that  by  reason  of  the  derangement  of  nervous  forces  pro- 
duced  by  disease  a  pain  originating  in  a  diseased  condition  of  the  uterine 
organs  is  transferred  to  the  lungs,  or  the  heart,  or  the  kidneys,  or  the  legs,  or 
some  other  part  of  the  body.  Surgery  has  produced  many  disastrous  conse- 
quences  of  a  failure  to  interpret  these  symptoms  correctly.  For  instance, 
perfectly  sound  ovaries  have  been  removed,  and  women  thus  maimed  for  life, 
on  an  erroneous  diagnosis  which  led  to  the  belief  that  they  were  diseasetl, 
when  the  pain  in  them  was  of  a  simple  neuralgaic  character,  originating  in 
some  other  part  of  the  body,  and  easily  amenable  to  treatment.  Hence  wc 
realize  that  not  only  may  diseases  of  the  generative  organs  produce  pain  in 
some  other  and  healthy  organ  or  part,  but  that  pains:  arising  from  disease  in 
pome  other  part  of  ♦he  body  may  be  situated  in  healthy  generative  organ- 
\Ve  are  now  beginning  to  comprehend  the  complexity  of  the  nervous  system 

The  motor  nerves,  those  over  which  the  brain,  con- 
Reflex  Symptoms  Not    s^iously  or  unconsciously  to  us,  sends  its  command? 
Understood  ^^  ^jjg  various  organs  and  parts,  are  placed  in  close  re- 

lation with  the  nervous  system  of  the  generative  organs  by  numerous  con- 
nections and  ramifications.  Thus  it  is  that  paralysis  of  some  part  of  the  body, 
as  a  leg,  may  result  from  a  disease  of  the  uterine  organs. 

One  of  the  commonest  symptoms  of  these  diseases  is  backache.  This  is 
simply  an  irritation  of  the  nerve  centers  of  the  spine  by  the  uterine  disease. 
From  this  symptom,  frequently  experienced,  arise  the  more  complex  and 
remote  aches  and  pains.  It  is  demanded  of  every  woman  that  she  understand 
the  meaning  of  these  pains,  wherever  they  may  be.  It  is  not  unusual  to  see  a 
woman  suffering  with,  perhaps,  a  pain  between  the  eyes,  or  with  partial  blind- 
ness, or  with  dyspepsia,  or  with  pain  in  any  other  part  of  the  body,  and  yet  be 
wholly  ignorant  that  the  seat  of  it  is  a  uterine  disease  Innumerable  instances 
have  been  found  in  which  women  suffered  no  uneasiness  in  the  generative  or- 
gans when  they  were  badly  diseased,  and  were  utteriy  unconscious  of  the  fact 
that  they  were  diseased  in  that  way,  or  that  the  pains  which  they  had  in  other 
parts  of  the  body  had  their  origin  there  It  is  true  that  an  experienced  ob- 
server plainly  sees  the  truth  in  the  sufferer's  face,  but  it  is  more  important  that 
she  hersel  f  should  know.  Tt  is  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  those  who  are  will- 
ing to  know  that  this  volume  is  prepared.    Many  women  have  had  trouble 


■*a'    S-   ori«r!««',>  ".'fifi-"^: 


VIAVI  HYOIBNB 


u 


with  the  eyes,  the  back,  the  head,  the  digestive  organa,  the  bladder,  etc.,  and 
were  entirely  relieved  and  permanently  cured  by  taking  a  course  of  the  Viavi 
treatment,  which  by  curing  the  central  disease  in  the  generative  organs, 
abolished  all  the  symptoms  that  arose  from  them. 

It  is  manifestly  useless,  if  not  injurious,  to  treat  directly  the  numerous 
remote  symptoms  arising  from  uterine  diseases.  Many  curious  illustrations  of 
obscure  and  unexpected  conditions  arising  from  uterine  disease  have  come 
under  the  notice  of  Viavi  representatives.  A  woman  had  become  almost 
completely  bald,  and  had  expended,  without  good  resulu,  a  great  deal  of 
money  and  labor  in  the  use  of  special  preparations  announced  as  cures  for 
baldness.  She  had  been  more  or  less  troubled  in  the  generative  region,  but, 
I  ike  most  women,  had  made  the  mistake  of  accepting  that  condition  as  the 
ineviUble  lot  of  women.  When,  however,  she  adopted  the  Viavi  treatment 
nnd  was  cured  of  the  uterine  disease,  she  was  amazed  and  gratified  to  discover 
that  her  hair  returned  in  full  vigor  and  quantity,  after  she  had  abandoned 
the  use  of  the  hair  specifics.  It  has  been  so  with  cases  of  partial  blindness, 
and  with  many  other  reflex  conditions.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  set  a  limit 
on  the  variety  of  distressing  conditions  in  every  part  of  the  body  that  arise 
from  diseases  of  the  generative  tract.  Naturally  and  as  a  matter  of  course  aU 
these  disappear  upon  the  cure  of  the  central  disease. 


MS!('^as?^' 


Chapter  xi. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  GIRLS. 


fIFE  in  all  its  stages  and  phases  is  a  study  of  endless  interest  and  profit. 
On  every  hand  we  constantly  find  surprises  and  beauties.     The  niorj  we 
^<'     study,  the  more  we  marvel  that  so  little  regard  is  paid  to  the  sacrednesa 
'      of  life,  to  the  duty  of  guarding  health  and  strength,  and  to  the  laws 
which  govern  our  being.    An  evil  tendency  is  to  cultivate  a  conceit  which  en- 
courages us  to  believe  that  science  is  omnipotent  and  can  be  made  to  take  Uie 
place  of  Nature— that  our  intelligence  can  be  made  to  supplant  the  Creator's  ! 

One  of  the  most  important  of  all  the  studies  of  life  is  to 
Sex  Has  an  Early     observe  the  development  of  the  generative  organs  from 
O""**^  the  time  when  the  child  is  still  in  the  womb  to  that  when 

she  merges  into  womanhood.  In  even  an  early  stage  of  fetal  life  we  find  the 
organs  of  generation.  Presentiy  the  ovaries,  those  centers  of  life,  establish 
their  identity.  At  this  stage  they  are  bound  and  protected  in  the  region 
<,f  the  kidneys,  just  as  are  the  testicles  of  the  male.  Gradually,  as  the 
Ictus  approaches  maturity,  the  ovaries  in  the  female,  as  also  the  testicles  in 
the  male,  descend  to  the  position  which  they  will  permanently  occupy  through  - 
out  life.  At  the  time  of  birth  the  ovaries  contain  all  the  eggs  that  they  will 
ever  have,  though  as  yet  they  are  in  a  rudimentary  state.  Even  after  the  birtii 
of  the  child  thev  will  remain  undevelop-d  for  twelve  to  fourteen  years,  until 
puberty  arrive,^  .  d  then  a  wonderful  change  takes  place. 

What  marvelous  wisdom  is  shown  in  holding  back  the 
Development  of  the       development  of  the  ovaries  and  eggs  during  the  period 
Otzua  of  childhood!    So  far  as  human  intelligence  reaches, 

there  is  no  evident  means  by  which  this  development  of  the  child-bt  aring 
power  's  retarded.  The  child  is  a  perfect  human  being  in  ail  ways  save  ihat 
of  the  reproductive  powers.  It  is  perfectiy  natural  and  normal.  The  brain 
centers  controlling  the  development  and  function  of  the  generative  organs  are 
present  and  are  perfectiy  healUiy,  but  as  yet  the  mysterious  power  that  directs 


11 


:aa*rf>:jj-<c.«>>!?T**i,  .csjal 


58 


VIAVI  HVr.IRNR 


the  course  of  Nature  withholds  the  blood  supply  within  them  that  would  bring 
about  development.  As  a  consequence  these  brain  centers  retnaia  quiescent 
Rnd  inert.  Their  day  and  power  have  not  yet  arrived.  But  in  good  time,  from 
the  twelfth  to  the  fu  irteenth  year,  sometimes  earlier,  soncximes  later,  the 
current  cf  utrlions  blood  to  them  opens  up,  bringing  >oil  and  strength. 
The  ceniftrs  <  .  ^alo  >  and  the  nerves  leading  from  them  lo  the  generative 
system  aw  ifc'.M  t.t  ti  ir  duties.  The  blood  supply  o  he  general- ve  organs  is 
stimulated  ■  ul  i.;C'.»a  id,  the  organs  develop,  and  the    liild  becom  ^  i  woman. 


The  G^■o^a^ 
Intan 


■hv 


iVI-unwhile  other  wonfierful        )cef*sos,   preparatory  tu 
•bijjhav     been  going  on.     .\i  lirst  the  infant  lies  heli 
less  in  its  mother's  arms.     \V   ere  is  the  mother  wh 
particularly  >,iui  her  fir^'  child,  has  not  watched  thi  sweet  baby  face  change 
day  by  day  as  it  waS  ui-iri     1  by  'he  development  of  intelligence?    First  she 
observed  the  infant's  disc  'very  of  its  sense  of  toucii.     She  found  it  caressing 
her  face  with  its  baby  hands,  and  affectionately  patting  the  breasts  from  which 
it  drew  nourishment.     Th<  ;   would  come  its  ex<;  iamations  of  satisfaction, 
safety  and  content  as  it  would  nestle  in  her   arms,  enjoying  to  the  full  the 
warmth,  love  and  security  which  it  found  there.     She  sees  it  carry  everything 
to  its  mouth,  to  test  it  by  the  touch  of  lip  and  tongue.     SI'  '  then  b  es  the 
sense  of  sight  come  into  play   in  the  process  of   this  exair  nation,   as   th 
child  would  critically  regard  everything  ih  i-.  it  brought  to  its  mouth.     She 
sees  the  wonder  and  interest  thp    it  would  manifest  when  placed  at  the  window 
to  look  out  upon  'he  great  woiL"  of  which  in  time  it  would  become  apart. 
She  sees  it  begin  to  creep,  impellei  by  the  forces  hidden  within  it  and  urging 
it  on.    She  observes  it  gradually  come  to  .       erect  posture,  and  suiTer  the  ii) 
numerable  falls  and  minor  accidents  that  fcrm  part  of  the  great      heme  of 
life  in  all  its  stages.     She  notes  the  persi^reucy  with  which  it  lalxir     o  maste 
the  art  of  walking,  and  with  what  ingenuity  it  uses  her  go-        or  th=     a'le  or 
a  chair  for  support. 


The  Uses  of  Surplus 
Energy 


Another  phase  of  the  development      w  app  Th. 

child,  at  last  able  to  walk  and  run   t;  mt,  shuw-    »  vast 
amount  of  surplus  energy.     Unit      w-  study      du- 
derstand  we  wonder  why  it  does  so  many  unnecessary  things,  whv  it  works 
hard  to  accomplish  nothing  useful,  why  it  is  so  noisy,  wh>  -t  so  dearly  io. 
freedom,  why  it  i  .stinotivcly  prefers  sound,  healthy,  cheerfi      people  to  thi    e 
who  are  ill  and  morose  and  nervous,  and  vhy  itdoes  all  the  the       ads  of  strange, 
anaccountahle  and  seemingly  foolish  Uimgs  that  makeupthe  1       of  childi    od. 
The  wisest  of  Isatui-e'a  purposes  resi!       'Jehind  its  every  act.     *t3  vast  an       at 
of  surplus  energy,  which  it  must  ex;      1  or  suffer  the  consequence     is        en 
in  order  that  by  expending  it  the  m        es  and  bones  ^nay  \f.  dev  lo  .nd 

hardened,  the 'flood  kept  actively  iu  i;        i.'ition,  the  otg     s  s  t'-  »    .jt  up 


.-tip 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  GlRhd  §f 

to  thpir  fui;  capacity,  .tnd  every  other  foan<i  ion  laid  for  a  vigorotit  life  in  the 
serio'-s  yi  irs  u,  com.-.  T  •  repr.  ss  these  ten.  enciea  is  to  load  the  child  with  a 
bunl'-n  nil  lt  hich  it  will  labor  the  rest  .  its  'ifc  To  deny  it  any  of  the 
kindness  md  tifection  which  it  craves  is  t  >  prevent  proper  development  of  the 
finer  and  higher  si.  ie  of  it-<  nature  and  permit  the  lower,  or  more  animal  side,  to 
gai:i  a«c<.nden  y.  Weak,  suffer  andnerv  .us  mothers,  for  all  their  affection, 
have  (!.>  I.  m  re  t  cripple  the  aves  .f  tli  r  c  Iren  than  all  the  forces  that 
comr       o  pla    in  1  >tt>r  yr  Vnd  back  of  the  iiarm  thus  done  is  that  other, 

ieprt  ed  by  the  ill  hea.  ,  he  mother  Yxffon  bringing  her  child  into  the 
world.  \Vomei)  iv  we  ict -ally  advised  to  have  children  as  a  cure  for 
iheir  jiltni-nts  !  s  ii«ti         ^  a  terrible  resjjonsib'l     ■  to  advise  a  woman  to 

ecur-  11.  -  owr        va''ott  e  sacrifi'-e  of  the  hapj  ^  of  the  life  to  which 

!ie  fiives      rtli 


""he  Mi 
De 

»ping 

V        bf  " 
Naiure 
fr<  a  tl 
nature 
itslii" 

to     "Sf 

bra 


Also 


ill  t!        -ars  of  childhrnKi  the  development  is 
ang.     ,        and  romping  assure  the  physical  de- 
elopment    of        ,-  little  life,   provided  that   its  food, 
latur,.     .unctions  receive  intelligent  care.     If  not,  the  penalty 
1 — there  is  never  any  escape  from  puni     ment  for  infractions  of 
TO.     Along  with  the  bodily  growth  has  coi 
which  the  parents  bestow.    The  one  rem 
le  mental,  also  has  been  growing  at  a  y 
4  taught  it  sometbi'ig,  h^is added  strenp' 
part  or  function  of  its  brain.     The  t 
>  niirched   abreast  with  the  others.     vV. 
le  c'     d's  education— the  training  of  his  hij 
ool-ro     i. 


^  that  of  the  affections, 

n  1 ! !  g  part  of  the  child's 

us  rate.    Every  act  of 

xperience  and  wisdom 

g  faculties  of  the 

is  comes  whet  is 

ental  qualities  in 


ryii 


A  New  Existence  It 


But  there  comes  a  time  when  a  great  and  wonderful 
change  takes  place,  with  far  more  rapidity  than  any 
^^  hitherto.     Let  us  see  how  it  approaches.    We    have 

seen  the  girl  playing  and  romping  with  her  schoolmates,  in  utter  unconscious- 
ness of  the  destiny  awaiting  her.     She  had  never  troubled  her  head  over  the 
iiatH      of  love  and  marriage,  Ui  'jgh  these  were  familiar  phenomena.    The 
•nly    iiffereiice  she  had  observed  between  the  boys  and  girls  who  were  her 
-nir        ions  was  that  the  boys  were  rougher  and  coarser  and  louder  than  the 
She  naturally  preferred  the  companionship  of  girls,  because  they,  like 
r-r\f,  were  daintier  and  gentler  and   finer.    Her  openness  and  frankness 
^^erc  noticeable.    She  could  look  her  little  world  openly  in  the  face.    She 
could  spend  more  energy  in  running  and  playing  in   a  day  than  a  grown 
person  could  thus  give  in  a  lifetnr'e. 

Presently  there  is  an  inclination  not  to  be  so  much  of  a  romp;  Nature 
is  making  a  call  on  her  vitality  for  a  purpose  vastly  higher  than  childish  play. 


•M 


f 


Co  VIAVI  HYGIENB 

A  strange,  soft  -whisper  comes  to  her  soul,  and  the  wistful  tenderness  in  her 
K'.ance  shows  that  the  higher  mysteries  and  beauties  of  life  are  unfolding 
themselves  to  her  understanding.  She  grows  quieter  and  gentier.  A  touch  of 
the  softness  and  repose  of  womanhood  has  come  into  her  bearing.  To  her 
the  girls  and  boys  of  her  acquaintance  take  on  a  strangely  diverging  aspect 
Romance  is  kindled  in  her  heart.  She  finds  beauties  that  she  had  never  seen 
before.  Poetry  opens  up  fountains  within  her  whose  existence  she  had 
never  imagined.  In  her  dreamy  moments  she  thinks  of  some  wonderful  hero 
who  will  come  into  her  life.    She  has  ceased  to  be  a  child. 

Important  physical  changes  have  kept  abreast  with  this  development. 
The  lips  have  become  fuller  and  redder.  The  bust  has  enlarged  and  become 
firmer,  the  hips  have  broadened  and  the  thighs  become  larger.  Within  the 
secret  laboratory  of  her  nature  the  miracle  has  been  worked.  The  brain 
centers  have  developed,  the  organs  of  generation  have  asserted  their  presence 
and  purpose.  One  of  the  many  thousands  of  rudimentary  eggs  in  the  ovaries 
has  ripened,  burst  through  the  thin  membrane  covering  the  ovary,  been  taken 
up  by  the  fringe  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  and  carried  to  the  uterus.  This  has 
accompanied  the  first  menstruation.  Thus  has  the  baby  finally  arrived  at 
puberty.     For  about  thirty-two  years  this  condition  will  continue. 

It  is  at  this  time  that  a  girl  needs  all  the  afifection  and  care  that  a  mother 
can  bestow.  It  is  a  time  when  the  newly  acquired  capacity,  brought  on  by  so 
great  a  change  taking  place  within  so  short  a  time,  is  likely  to  manifest  it- 
self in  stronger  desire  than  at  any  other  time  of  life.  Two  serious  dangers, 
which  any  mother  can  understand,  now  lie  in  wait  for  her,  and  every  care 
should  be  taken  to  avert  them,  t  Tastes  maybe  developed  and  habits  started 
which  mean  the  wrecking  of  self-respect  or  health.  The  girt  is  bound  to 
learn ;  the  strong  new  force  within  her  kindles  a  curiosity  and  creates  a  de- 
mand'for  knowledge.  If  she  does  not  learn  from  her  mother  she  will  from 
some  other  source,  and  thus  acquire  likely  a  distorted  and  unwholesome  idea 
of  life.  Before  puberty  has  arrived  the  mother  should  take  her  daughter 
kindly  in  hand,  and  by  patient  and  constant  instruction  teach  her  the  laws 
that  are  about  to  be  brought  to  bear  upon  her,  and  strengthen  her  for  their 
observance.  The  most  disastrous  results  have  followed  the  neglect  of  this 
important,  this  essential  duty.  It  is  an  infinite  reproach  to  the  mother  that 
the  daughter  should  discover  herself  a  woman  and  feel  shame  for  her 
coadition. 


-.-:' ■A^-ws'P.^y'^iaiiap^. ■■  -?-*5ifflPe^f  -,.  ^-^^jsm^fm - :-as<«st wnz^^'  tm  f-^. -t^ip i£S-^ ... ..*•  :t. ^  _- 


Chapter  xii. 


PRE-NATAL  INFLUENCES. 

OTg  ROM  what  we  have  said  in  fore^^oing  chapters  concerning  Heredity, 
.^i^  Environment  and  Development  of  Girls,  it  is  easy  to  infer  that  the 
'^  character,  conduct  and  condition  of  the  parents  are  matters  vitally 
affecting  the  welfare  of  the  child.  In  following  chapters  we  shall  show 
particularly  what  these  effects  are,  how  they  are  produced  and  how  they  may 
be  remedied,  with  special  reference  to  girls.  We  shall  now  consider  some 
very  important  matters  of  a  general  character,  affecting  the  duties  of  parents 
before  the  birth  of  the  child,  and  the  tremendous  responsibilities  that  are 
involved. 

There  is  nothing  more  deplorable  than  the  heedlessness 
UMl  R^  *'*''*  ""^^^^  children  are  permitted  to  be  boru.    If  there 

well  Bom  jg  jj^y  right  to  which  a  child  is  entitled  it  is  to  be  born 

well  and  on  purpose.  Simply  to  "let  Nature  take  its  course"  is  to  invite 
suffering  and  lay  the  foundation  for  much  of  the  misery  in  tlie  world.  The 
true  starting-poiut  in  a  realization  of  our  obligations  is  a  knowledge  of  the 
fact  that  whatever  good  we  have  in  life  is  the  result  of  deliberate  and  intelli- 
gent planning  on  oitr  part.  We  cannot  have  a  house  to  live  in  unless  we 
either  design  and  build  it,  to  suit  our  needs,  or  find  a  suitable  one  that  some 
one  else  has  built.  We  cannot  sustain  life  unless  we  eat,  and  we  cannot  cat 
unless  we  not  only  plan  to  do  so,  but  exercise  intelligence  in  the  selection  of 
food.  We  cannot  get  happiness  in  the  home  or  success  in  any  undertaking 
unless  we  work  seriously  to  secure  it  by  adapting  ourselves  to  the  conditions 
that  surround  us  and  molding  them  to  our  purposes.  Whatever  we  do  that 
brings  us  any  benefit  we  plan  for  and  work  to  secure.  This  is  an  immutable 
iuw  of  Nature,  and  its  exactions  rest  upon  every  living  thing.  In  a  struggle 
for  existence  and  for  the  fulfilling  of  its  destiny  the  most  insignificant  plant  in 
the  forest  is  called  upon  to  exercise  whatever  of  strength,  resistance  or  intelli> 
genn<^  It  possesses.    The  only  instance  in  which  we  see  a  disregard  of  thete 


;*| 


I  atHSKRIBlibrr 


^  VIAVI  HYGIENK 

..      .        .»!.:-  t.;«hMif  form  the  bringing  forth  of  offspring,  Is  in  the 

civilization. 

It  is  all  the  result  of  ignorance,  of  a  failure  to  study 

One  PurpoK  of  Our      a„d  obey  the  laws  of  Nature.    For  what  were  we 

Creation  created?    Merely  to  gratify  our  whims,   fancies  and 

'         tJ*..?    l^ven  the  humblest  plant  knows  better  than  that.    Observe  for 

Lir  Sn^t^ir  we  withhold  water  befo«  it  r.^^^^^^^^^ 

rur^^f^^iniuirhasCnirtt^^^^^^^ 

Tr^  for  which  it  was  created,  at  once  begins  to  Lur.y  its  processes      It 
ce^x^nl^ng  any  material  or  energy  on  growing  to  attain  its  norma  size 
ceases  expenaiK      y  reproduction  of  its  species.     It  puts 

""^^Zl^S^^^^r:^^  blooming.'and  rushes  forward  the  process  of 
forth  flower  Duas  n  s  ^.^^  ^^  ripening  its  seed  has 

ZT:i:Syt^tT'^^^^S^^^-  ^-  wonderful  struggle,  but  it  has 
fulfiUed  a  law  of  its  creation-the  perpetuation  of  its  kind. 

The  first  grand  lesson  for  us  to  learn  is  that  we  were  not 
The  Plant.  Teach*  created  merely  for  ouisclves.  nor  for  others  around  us 
htmm  To  ourselves  and  to  those  about  us  we  owe  much,  and 

^e  cannot  discharge  the  other  duty  well  until  those  obl=-ations  are  met;  but 
Tw  and  blvonfuiem  is  the  grandest  of  all-intellige:  ,  reparation  for  the 
«^^ucdo^  of  our  kTnd.  It  does  not  merely  happen  tnat  plants  bear  see.ls 
for  S^e^iStuation  of  their  species.  The  mc  I  wonderful  and  ingenious  pro- 
li^nsfrc^de  by  Nature  foffertilization.  In  plants  whose  ^ossoms  con- 
JiS^th  the  male  and  the  female  principle,  the  arrangement  of  '-  P^'^^  « 
Inch  Aat  when  the  male  pollen  i  .pens  it  falls  upon  the  female  ovules  l^neath 
and  thus  TertiUzi  them-that  is.  fits  them  to  produce  after  their  kind.  In 
^Jant^in  whch  some  of  the  blossoms  are  male  and  others  female  and 
rnrtmotTeri  in  which  all  the  blossoms  of  one  plant  are  male  and  ail 
hebi^msof  „otherfemale.honeyissecretedwhichattractscertan^^ 

and  these,  in  going  within  the  blossor.  to  seek  the  honey,  brush  against  the 
male  ~Sn  conveniently  placed  that  they  may  do  so.  and  in  g.  ing  to  a  ^ma  e 
S«Lm  for  more  honey  leave  the  pollen  on  projections  ^i^-^"^' ^^/^  ^^ 
bvNature  to  receive  it.  Thus  fertilizati-i  takes  place,  and  the  perpetuation 
by  Nature  w  receive  ingenuity  of  the  scheme  by 

of  the  species  18  provided  for.     But  aoie  ui -  greai  .  h  .  ,  ...       .  j 

which  k  is  accomplished.  Nothing  mere  ingenious  or  more  ^eUberately 
^linned  by  the  Creator  could  be  imagined.  This  plan  i"^-^^  >' -^;^«^'^^X^^ 
varied,  extend,  throughout  .11  the  range  of  living    hmgr.    Its  h.ghest,  most 


.ii 


^i^^.- 


:mf.^C 


PRE-NATAI,  INFLUENCES 


«3 


complex,  most  beautiful  raanifestatious  are  In  the  human  famiW.  And  yet  it 
«  here  only  that  .t  is  regarded  with  shame,  here  only  that  its  priudpir.nd 
purposes  are  perverted  and  degraded,  here  only  that  disease  and  JSftrf^e 
result  from  its  violation.  ■unenng 


A  Conception  of 
Possibilities 


Knowing,  as  we  do.  upon  a  little  study  and  reflection. 

that  we  were  not  created  merely  for  ourselves  and  those 

tinH    f         ,A  f  "^'  •""*  ^^^  ^°'  ^^^  purpose  of  perpetuating  our 

a    thL   o7fit      ^""^  T  "^  °^''^^'^*'''"  resting  upon  us  couirbTso  stren^LZ 

and  the  L.'"^  "  iT    ''  '°  '''''^''^'  '''''  ''"'y  ''^^  *^*  ^»g^«*  intelligence 
and  the  most  inv.olate  conscience.    What  higher  conception  of  our  purpose 

eihgence  and  the  quahty  of  our  conscience  determine  the  whole  destiny  of 

lurUv  /  V.'^r"^  '"'  ^'PP'"'^'  '''  '""'"''y  *°  -'^fa'*^^^.  't«  Po-er  to  bring 
pur,ty  out  of  debasement,  and  in  the  full  light  of  wisdom  to  work  out  ttf 
manifest  designs  of  the  Almighty?  And  what  greater  or  sweeter  r^wL 
could  we  enjoy  than  to  see  ourselves  surrounded  by  bright,  healthy,  whol^ 
some,  pure-minded  children,  developing  into  true  and  sturdy  ^nl^Za 
womanhood  bringing  sunshine  and  peace  and  strength  into  our  liv^  We 
may  take  pride  in  our  own  achievements,  but  what  pride  is  so  fine  and  deep  a! 
that  which  we  take  m  the  nobility  and  fine  achievements  of  our  child«n7^. 
all  the  range  of  human  enjoyments  there  is  none  so  bright  as  that,  none  that 
brings  so  much  comfort,  so  blessed  a  content.    Only  by  beine  cornoetent  to 

and  there  IS  no  pleasure  ,n  the  world  so  deep  and  satisfying  and  ^rmane^ 

Ltv    Tole'r         r'V"r  *''.P'''""''  -"'''°S  f™"  their  discharge  of 

His  !a^  at  defiance,  and  seek  to  place  our  poor  power,  above  tlie  mastenul 
forces  that  rule  the  universe.  '^        *-  uk  mwwnuj 

The  Advance  of  tb*  ^^'°  0»^' Wendell  Holmes,   physician,  scholar  and 
Geaemtion.  P*^^,T  ""f!^  "^  what  age  we  should  begin  to  live 

.         ,  aright,  he  replied,  "Two  hundred  yeara  before  we  are 

born  Behind  this  half-humorons  answer  lay  the  profoundett  wisdom. 
It  IS  clear  that  ve  ourselves  cannot  provide  two  hundred  yearn  in  advance  for 
onr  welfare,  but  we  can  provide  two  hundred  yean  in  advance  for  the  wrlfaie 
of  our  progeny.  By  preparing  wisely  and  conscientiously  for  the  birth  of  our 
own  children  to  a  competent  and  happy  existence,  we  implant  in  them,  by  the 
law  of  heredity,  a  tendency  which  they  will  aatorally  follow  to  live  yriwtlr 
and  conscicntiousl>  to  secure  the  welfare  of  their  children.  Theae  in  tarn 
wiUinherit  a  still  stronger  tendency  of  the  same  kind,  ao  that  the  aixth  gen* 
eration.  which  will  appear  two  hundred  years  after  ua,  will    cerUinly  be 


p 


it 


64 


VIAVl  HYGIENE 


f 


vastly  superior  to  us.  This  must  be  so,  because  we  find  it  so  in  other  dlree- 
tiouB.  All  of  our  fine  domestic  plants  and  animals  came  originally  from  wild 
dnd  crude  stock,  which  by  intelligent  breeding  and  cultivation  we  have  brought 
♦o  the  present  state  of  development.  It  is  only  ourselves  that  we  neglect  in 
this  regard,  while  paying  so  intelligent  attention  to  the  operation  of  the  law 
in  the  case  of  plants  and  animals  1  And  we  have  not  yet  reached,  and  never 
will  reach,  the  limit  of  perfection  to  which  we  can  improve  the  species  that 
we  are  constantly  evolving  to  higher  types.  Our  race  horses  are  becoming 
fleeter  and  finer  year  by  year.  Japanese  jugglers  and  acrobats  are  the 
finest  in  the  world  simply  because  Japanese  acrobatic  fathers  train  their  sons 
to  be  acrobats,  and  these  sous  train  their  sons  to  be,  and  so  on  from  generation 
to  generation. 


^  Instead  oi  applying  to  ourselves  a  law  with  which  every 

Our  Pfoouctior  ol  ^^^^  ^j-  ^^  jg  ^^  familiar,  we  ignore  it,  depending  on  igno- 
Incompetents  ranee  and  chance  to  work  miracles,  or  caring  nothing 
about  the  subject  whatever.  Under  such  circumstances  how  can  we  be  sur- 
prised, why  should  we  complain,  that  there  is  so  much  suflFering  in  the  world  ? 
It  is  estimated  that  in  the  United  States  alone  there  are  seven  hundred  thou- 
sand incompetents  filling  our  prisons  and  insane  asylums,  and  otherwise  living 
on  the  bounty  of  the  thriily  and  hindering  the  progress  of  the  race.  We  are 
responsible  for  their  existence,  but  the  fact  does  not  seem  to  alarm  us.  What 
is  *.rue  in  the  United  States  is  true  in  every  other  civilized  country,  with  vary- 
ing proportions  of  incompetents.  How  can  we  expect,  in  the  life  to  come, 
that  full  reward  which  we  .e  taught  is  given  for  an  earnest  and  conscientious 
discharge  of  our  duties  in  ibis  life  ?  What  excuse  is  there  for  our  ignorance 
and  negligence  when  we  see  and  understand  so  well  their  evil  results  ? 


^  There  are  two  influences  determining  the  welfare  of  our 

Natow't  Co^dence  children.    One  is  our  condition  before  their  birth,  and 
oetrayco  ^jj^  other  the  manner  in  which  we  rear  them.    The  first 

of  these  is  called  pre-natal  influences — that  is,  influences  existing  before  the 
birth  of  a  child  and  operating  upon  its  whole  life  after  birth.  We  are  all 
aware  that  a  sickly  tree  will  bring  forth  no  fruit  at  all,  or  that  if  it  does,  the 
fruit  will  be  of  a  poor  quality,  and  scant  in  quantity.  If  we  find  such  a  tree 
in  our  orchard  we  at  once  try  by  every  means  to  bring  it  to  a  condition  of 
health,  and  if  we  fail,  we  dig  it  up  and  destroy  it.  The  races  of  men  are 
Nature's  hnmaa  orchard.  When  this  great  and  wise  fanner  finds  that  one  of 
us  is  sickly,  she  tries  by  every  means  to  bring  us  to  health.  In  order  that  this 
may  be  accomplished  she  has  first  provided  us  with  intelligence,  whi  ',  she 
expects  us  to  employ  in  utilizing  the  agencies  that  she  has  placed  within  onr 
reach  for  that  very  purpose,  but  if  she  finds  that  we  persistently  refuse  or 
neglect  to  exercise  our  intelligence  and  employ  these  agencies,  she  nproott 


-!^im^ 


:'i*iiC?' ■,.'""' 


.  if  iSTi-j 


wss*r 


IT 


w~~^r^ 


PRE-NATAL  INPLITENCES 


65 


us  and  destroys  ns.    She  argues,  just  as  a  human  farmer  does,  that  we  ate  of 
no  use  to  her  in  her  great  purposes,  that  our  presence  is  even  injurious.     She 
ceases  to  care  how  much  we  suffer  in  disease,  and  gives  no  thought  to  our 
dread  of  death.    We  have  failed  to  fulfill  the  purposes  of  cir  creation,  and  we 
must  perish.     And  yet,  with  what  a  pang  she  must  surrender  the  effort  to 
make  of  us  what  she  intended  !     She  had  brought  ns  forth  in  mighty  travail 
S!ie  had  exercised  miracles  of  ingenuity  and  force  in  creating  us.    She  had 
endowed  us  with  the  highest  and  noblest  capacities  within  her  power.     She 
had  planned  for  ns  to  discharge  wondrous  duties.     She  had  designed  us  to  be 
the  sublimest  work  of  her  hands,  the  most  powerful,  the  most  complex  the 
most  beautiful,  the  one  perfect  product  of  her  handiwork.     With  all  of  these 
attributes  she  had  endowed  us  with  perceptions  denied  to  all  her  lower  creat- 
ures.   She  had  given  us  an  immortal  spirit.    She  had  endowed  us,  alone  of  all 
her  marvelous  array  of  creatures,  with  a  conscience.    Alone  among  all  the 
bewildering  variety  of  her  living  children,  she  had  given  it  to  us  to  know 
God,  to  comprehend  His  laws,  to  revere  Him,  to  comprehend  His  purposes  to 
walk  in  the  light  that  His  countenance  sheds.     What,  then,  must  it  mean  to 
her  to  see  us  ruthles.sly  and  recklessly  betray  the  trust  that  she  has  reposed  in 
us,  scorn   he  splendid  duties  that  she  has  laid  upon  us,  scoff  at  the  laws  of  the 
great  God  with  whom  she  had  set  us  face  to  face,  and  drag  through  the  mire 
of  disease  and  suffering  the  splendid  opportunities  which  she  has  set  in  plain 
view  before  us  ? 

Imorine  a  Great     ^^**  ^"'"^"^  "^'^^  ^^^  slightest  shred  of  conscience  can 
RespOTsibiUty         <^o°*e°'P'ate  these   mighty  truths  without  hearing  the 
»~  '         solemn  entreaty  and  warning  of  the  Creator  in  the  stiU 

<lepths  of  the  soul  ?  What  mother  can  hold  her  helpless  babe  in  her  arms 
without  feeling  in  her  heart  the  tremendous  pressure  of  conscience  that  called 
upon  her  wisdom  for  exercise  !)efore  she  brought  the  child  into  the  world?  And 
while  obligations  of  a  very  serious  kind  rest  upon  the  father,  it  is  upon  the 
mother  that  the  heaviest  obligations  are  laid.  It  is  she  that  bears  within  her  body 
for  nine  months,  nourishing  it  with  her  own  blood  and  impressing  upon  it  her 
own  moods,  the  helpless  soul  that  is  to  appear  in  due  course  to  meet  the  stren- 
uous condition  of  life.  It  is  from  her  breast  that  it  must  draw  its  sustenance 
for  a  most  vital  period  in  its  existence.  It  is  from  her  tenderness,  patience, 
wisdom  and  strength  that  it  must  imbibe  the  formative  influences  of  its  post- 
natal existence.  "  The  future  of  society."  says  Dr.  Beaufort,  "is  in  the  hands 
of  the  mothers.  If  the  world  were  lost  through  woman,  she  alone  can  save 
It.  What  truth  could  be  more  evident?  It  was  the  great  Napoleon  who 
said,  "The  future  destiny  of  the  child  is  always  the  work  of  the  mother." 

It  is  to  awaken  women  to  the  responsibilities  thus  indicated  that  the 
Viavi  movement  bends  its  energies,  and  it  is  from  the  practical  success  of  its 
efforts  that  its  intense  vitality  comes. 


%i 


iF3BPi,irq£ff' 


^^^ikim^ 


66 


VIAVl  HYGIKNK 


Some  of  the  most  touching  passages  in  the  literature  of 
A  Strange  Lack  in    ^^jj  uatious  refer  to  the  mother's  love  for  her  child,  her 
Literature  sacrifice,   the  sweetness,   purity  and  undj-ing  devotion 

that  lend  so  much  sublimity  to  her  presence.  But  why  has  it  been  reserved 
for  dr/  scientific  treatises  to  speak  of  the  mother's  influence  upon  the  child 
before  its  birth?  We  can  see  upon  a  little  reflection  that  a  mother's  care  and 
afiection  for  her  child  are  natural,  we  may  fay  instinctive;  and  although  this 
detracts  nothing  from  its  ineipressible  beauty,  it  still  does  not  call  for  the 
manifestation  of  that  higher  intelligence,  that  trained  conscience,  which 
assail  and  master  the  overshadowing  force  of  pre-natal  influences.  Napoleon 
stated  but  half  the  truth  when  he  declared  that  the  liest  citizens  of  France 
were  the  mothers  who  had  borne  the  largest  number  of  children.  Far  back 
of  that,  and  of  infinitely  more  vital  importance,  is  the  fitness  of  mothers  to 
bear  children,  and  their  intelligent  preparation  for  the  duty.  What  the  popu- 
lar literature  of  civilization  most  sorely  needs  is  to  rouse  the  consciences  and 
enlighten  the  minds  of  both  men  and  women  on  the  fearful  consequences  of 
ignorance  and  neglect  before  the  birth,  before  even  the  conception,  of  children. 

Upon  this  subject  a  great  women  has  said:  "We  have 
Children  Are  Invited  ^^^  taught  that  it  is  an  awful  thing  to  commit  mur- 
^^'^^^'^y  der,  to  take  human  life,  and  so  of  course  it  is.  ''There 

is  no  difiFerence  of  opinion  on  that  subject.  But  do  you  know  that  there  are 
students  of  anthropology  and  heredity  who  think  that  it  may  be  even  a  more 
awful  thing  to  thrust,  unasked,  upon  a  human  being  a  life  that  is  handicapped 
before  he  gets  it  ?  That  it  may  be  a  more  solemn  responsibility  to  give  than 
to  take  a  human  life  ?  In  the  one  case  the  murderer  invades  personal  liberty 
and  puts  a  stop  to  an  existence  more  or  less  valualiK'  and  happy,  but  at  least 
all  pain  is  over  for  that  invaded  personality.  In  the  other  case,  in  giving  life, 
you  invade  the  liberty  of  infinite  oblivion  and  thrust  into  an  inhospitable 
world  another  human  entity,  to  struggle,  to  sink,  to  swim,  to  suffer,  or  to 
enjoy.  Whether  the  one  or  the  other,  no  mortal  knows ;  but  he  surely  know* 
that  it  must  contend  not  only  with  its  environment,  but  with  its  heredity — 
with  itself.  For  we  all  follow  the  line  of  least  resistance.  Did  you  ever  Ihink 
seriously  of  that?  No  man  is  bad  simply  from  choice.  If  you  are  good  and 
true  and  lofty  it  is  simply  because,  all  things  considered,  that  is  to  you  the 
line  of  leaist  resistance.  The  parants  of  the  race  must  make  it  easy  to  be- 
good,  easy  to  be  true,  hard  to  be  ignoble  or  criminal,  not  by  rewards  or  pun- 
ishments—those methods  have  been  weighel  and  found  wanting— but  by  the 
very  blood  pulsations  that  are  transmitted  from  both  parents  to  the  children  to 
whom  they  take  the  tremendous  responsibiiity  of  giving  life.  It  is  the  fashion 
to  repeat,  'The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world.'  Every  one  knows 
that  this  is  not  true  in  the  senbe  in  which  it  has  always  been  used.  It  is  true, 
nasi  m  a  sense  never  dreamed  of  by  politician  or  publican." 


PRE-NATAL  INFU'ENCEvS 


67 


A  great   man,   wbo  is  successful  beyoiul  t'le  coniinoti, 
Rcipoiuibility  In      ^^yio  is  wealthy,  socially  to  be  envied,  who  ei.joys  almost 
Maternity  j^^^j  f,n,iiy  relations,  who  is  a  mpr^  of  broad  intellect, 

who  is    beloved,  successful,  powerful,   c  famous    1  of  international 

renown,  has  said  this:  "The  more  I  think  of  it  all  iAore  I  delve  into 

philosophy  and  science,  the  more  I  understand  life  a.,  i»  and  as  it  must  lie 
for  long  years  to  come,  if  not  forever,  the  more  I  wonder  at  the  sturdy  bravery 
of  those  who  are  less  fortunate  than  I .  Does  it  pay  me  to  live  ?  Would  I  choose 
to  be  born  again  ?  Were  I  to-day  unborn,  if  I  should  be  asked  for  my  vote, 
knowing  all  I  do  of  life,  would  I  vow  * .  come  into  this  world?  Taking  life 
at  its  best  estate,  re  we  not  assuming  a  tremendous  risk  to  thrust  it  unasked 
upon  those  w  ho  l  e  least  safe  from  its  pitfalls  ?  With  the  world's  conditions 
what  they  are  to-day,  with  the  physical,  moral  and  mental  chances  to  run, 
with  woman— the  character-forming  producer  of  the  race— half-educated,  it  is 
little  short  of  madness  to  cast  that  vote  recklessly  for  another  human  pawn, 
who  could  ardly  conceivably  stand  my  chances  in  the  world.  It  is  a  crime 
unless  the  luother  is  physically  healthy,  a  mentally  developed  and  compre- 
hending, morally  clear,  strong,  vigorous  entity,  who  knows  her  personal 
responsibility  in  maternity,  and,  knowing,  maintains  it." 

A  great  editor,  commenting  upon  a  call  for  a  series  of 
Ignorance  Bring  sa     somen's  congresses,  wrote:  "The  purpose  is  to  illustrate 
™''**8<  and    celebrate    the    progress    of  women.     Accordingly 

there  will  be  sessions  to  discover  the  achievements  of  women  in  art,  author- 
ship, business,  science,  histrionic  endeavor,  law,  medicine  and  a  variety  of 
other  activities.  But  so  far  as  the  printed  programmes  enable  us  to  judge,  not 
one  thing  is  to  be  done  to  show  the  progress  of  women  as  women.  There  will 
be  no  showinj*  made  of  an  increased  capacity  on  their  part  to  make  homes 
happier,  10  make  husbands  stronger  for  their  work  in  the  world,  to  encourage 
high  endeavors,  to  maintain  the  best  standards  of  honor  and  duty,  to  stitnu- 
late,  encourage,  uplift,  which  from  the  beginning  of  civilization  have  been 
the  supreme  feminine  function.  Nothing,  it  appears,  is  to  be  done  at  the  con- 
gresses to  show  that  a  higher  education  and  a  larger  intellectual  advancement 
have  enabled  women  to  bear  healthier  children,  or  to  bring  them  up  in  a 
manner  more  surely  tending  to  make  this  a  bettPi  world  to  live  in — the  noblest 
of  all  work  that  can  be  done  by  women.  We  need  no  congress  to  show  us 
I  hat  women  are  more  thoroughly  educated  than  once  the,  were,  or  that  they 
can  successfsjlly  do  things  once  forbidden  them.  But  have  widet  cultnre  and 
wider  opportunities  made  them  belter  wives  and  mothers?  .\  congress  which 
as.sume8  that  the  orily  thing  to  be  celebrated  is  an  increased  capacity  to  win 
fame  and  money,  will  teach  a  disastrously  false  and  dangerous  lesson  to  our 
growing  girls.  This  fatal  blunder  as  to  the  value  of  woman's  development,  as 
woman,  quite  aside  from  her  home  relations,  has  retarded  the  real  civilizalioB 


68 


VIA VI  HVr.IRXR 


uuil  caused  to  ue  trauamitted  (uii necessarily  trausmitled)  the  cltHracletistics 
which  have  gone  far  to  make  insanity,  disease  end  deformity  of  mind  atnl 
body  the  heritage  of  well-nigh  every  family  in  the  laud." 

A  noble  woman  adds  this  to  the  literature  of  the  sub- 
Evil»of  Incompetent  ^^^.  ..  ignorant  and  undeveloped  motherhood  has  lieen 
Motherhood  ^  terrible  curse  to  mankind.    An  incompetent  artist  is 

merely  a  pathetic  failure.  A  superficial  woman  lawyer  simply  goes  clientlcss. 
A  trivial  woman  doctor  may  get  a  chance  to  kill  one  or  two  patients, 
but  her  career  of  harm  will  be  brief.  A  shallow  or  lazy  woman  journalist 
will  be  crowded  out  and  back  by  the  bright  and  industrious  fellows  who 
are  her  competitors.  But  a  superficial,  shallow,  incompetent  or  trivial  mother 
has  left  a  heritage  to  the  world  which  can  and  does  poison  the  stream  of  life  as 
it  flows  on  and  on  in  an  endless  widening  of  incompetence,  or  pain,  or  disease, 
or  insanity,  or  crime." 

How  easy  it  is  to  learn  the  truths  that  lend  to  mother- 
WotMa  D^us  of    jjp^  ijg  highest  power !    Nature  has  been  too  wise  to 
Knowledge  confront  us  with  impossible  tasks,  or  with  di£5cult  obli- 

gations that  discourage  us.  She  has  made  the  vital  problems  of  life  so  simple 
that  the  most  meager  intelligence  can  grasp  them.  Certain  things  are  bom 
in  the  wife-heart  and  mother-heart,  and  it  is  merely  our  duty  to  find  them,  un- 
derstaud  them  and  develop  them.  We  know  of  their  existence;  Nature 
thrusts  them  upon  our  notice. 

From  all  this  it  can  be  understood  why  the  Viavi  movement  has  educa- 
tion upon  these  matters  PS  the  basis  of  its  work.  The  fatal  defect  of  the 
ordinary  methods  of  treating  the  ailments  of  womct  is  that  they  do  not  put 
women  in  possession  of  the  knowledge  that  it  is  absolutely  uepessary  for  them 
to  have.  With  amazing  shortsightedness  it  seems  t  >  treat  them  as  mentally 
incapable  of  imderstanding  themselves  and  their  duties  and  diseases.  We  in 
the  Viavi  work  know  bj  multipli:.(1  experiences  that  they  are  not  only 
eminently  capable,  but  thi.t  in  theii  hearts  they  are  eager  for  the  truth  that 
has  been  withheld  from  them,  and  never  fail  to  acquire  it  when  it  is  placed 
before  them  in  a  pure,  intelligent  and  rational  form;  and  t^'^'.  with  such  an 
understanding  the  dangers  to  which  they  ignorantly  and  ;  -gently  expose 
themselves  and  their  offspring  disappear. 


Natural  Rights  of 
Children 


The  Ic&son  that  we  draw  from  this  discussion  is  that  the 
condition  of  the  jwrents,  particularly  t!!"  mother,  be- 
fore the  conception  and  birth  of  the  child,  is  reflected 
i  n  its  condition  throughout  its  whole  life.  The  first  right  of  a  child  is  to  be  born 
nn  purpose — to  be  longed  for,  planned  for,  loved  even  before  it  is  conceived. 
Rut  as  this  planning  is  not  practicable  in  all  cases,  for  the  reason  that  children 


l^il 


'.^'m^M/G*<'^^K-',?rVgSBSh\  I 


?5 


•tif*Sk 


PRE-NATAI,  INFLUENCES  69 

may  unexpectedly  appear,  and,  what  is  most  lamentable,  sometimes  when  they 
are  not  desired,  the  next  right  or  the  child  is  that  its  parents,  particularly  its 
mother,  should  be  fully  prepared  for  parentage.  The  great,  overshadowing 
source  of  pre-natal  harm  to  children  is  found  in  the  unhealthy  condition  of 
the  mother's  generative  system.  If  the  great  danger  came  from  lung 
(roubles,  or  stomach  troubles,  or  the  like,  then  our  attention  would  have  been 
•lirected  to  that.  But  such  is  not  the  case.  It  is  the  terrible  prevalence  of 
weakness  and  disease  in  the  generative  systems  of  women,  and  the  far-reaching 
effects  of  those  conditions  upon  the  life  and  condition  of  the  sufferer  and  the 
life  and  condition  of  her  offspring,  that  represent  the  great  evil  of  civilixajtion, 
and  it  is  at  this  evil  that  the  Viavi  movement  is  aimed.  The  plan  for  reaching 
it  is  complete — fir^t,  the  education  of  women  upon  these  subjects;  second,  the 
placing  in  their  hands  of  a  treatment  that  brings  them  to  the  highest  possible 
standard  of  physical  excellence.  The  educational  feature  enlightens  their 
minds  and  arotises  their  consciences,  besides  insuring  that  intelligent  use  of 
the  treatment  which  removes  irregularity  of  use  and  uncertainty  of  results  ; 
the  curative  feature  represents  the  only  remedial  means  that  modern  science 
has  been  able  to  produce  for  establishing  a  sound  physical  condition. 


'  ■■«  ■  .»:*te^'*"*-v; -■■„-taai 


CiiArrKR  xrii. 


A  MOTHER'S  INFLUENCE. 


I 


i 


[HATEVER  weakness  or  strength  a  woman  has  before  the  birth  of  her 
child,  it  most  likely  will  have  after"-  >rd.  Whatever  good  or  evil  influ- 
ence she  can  transmit  to  her  child  by  heredity,  she  will  impart  to  its 
environment.  Thus,  whatever  of  good  or  evil  a  woman  transmits  to  her 
child  will  be  increased  after  its  birth.  This  is  a  subject  of  boundless  import- 
ance, both  to  the  mother  and  her  child.  Let  ns  contemplate  the  mother  who 
is  unsound  and  perhaps  nervous  and  irritable  before  conception  ;  she  will  im- 
part that  condition  to  her  child.  Thus  these  two,  forced  by  Nature  to  b<':long 
most  intimately  to  each  other,  become  a  source  of  mutual  irritation,  each  in- 
creasing the  other's  burdens,  each  rendering  the  other  more  unhappy,  each 
adding  to  the  other's  unfitness  to  enjoy  life  and  make  the  most  of  its 
opportunities. 

The  converse  of  this  picture  is  as  bright  as  the  other  is  gloomy.  The 
hearty,  sound,  wholesome  mother  imparts  her  condition  to  her  child.  It 
comes  forth  a  joyous  young  being,  adding  immeasurably  to  the  mother's 
pleasure  in  living,  and  in  turn  receiving  from  her  a  strength,  comfort  and 
support  greatly  in  addition  to  that  which  it  received  from  her  by  heredity. 


A  Noble  View  of 
Motherhood 


Says  Mary  Howitt:  "God  sends  us  children  for  another 
purpose  than  merely  to  keep  up  the  race  :  to  kindle  our 
hearts;  to  make  us  unselfish,  and  full  of  kindly  sympa- 
thies and  affections ;  to  give  our  souls  higher  aims,  and  to  call  out  all  our  fac- 
ulties to  extend  enterprise  and  exertion  ;  to  bring  round  our  firesides  bright 
faces  and  happy  smiles,  and  loving,  tender  hearts.' '  That  gracefully  expresses 
a  beautiful  truth.  It  is  not  possible  for  a  physically  imperfect  mother  to  have 
for  her  child  that  affection  which  has  its  basis  in  periect  wisdom.  She  may 
adore  it,  she  may  lavish  upon  it  all  the  affection  of  which  her  nature  is  capa- 
ble; but  it  will  not  be  the  sound,  rational  affection  of  the  physically  perfect 
mother;  it  is  bouud  to  have  an  element  of  petulance  and  impatience,  to  be 
uneven  and  Ul-balanced,  to  lack  in  the  steadiness  and  smooth nesf  that  great 
depth  impart?:     There  is  nothing  so  tetrlble  as  that  common  and  tragic  form 


A  MOTHKR'S  INFLUBNCK 


71 


'>r  melancholia  iu  uiliug  mother*  which  finally  leaiU  them  to  the  destruction  of 
their  children.  Many  a  mother,  finding  her  cwn  HTe  unbearable,  haa  killed 
her  children  before  taking  her  own  life,  fearing  to  leave  them  motherless  to 
the  mercies  of  a  selfish  world.  And  what  are  almost  invariably  the  diseases 
producing  that  condition?  Those  of  the  generative  system.  That  is  the 
simple,  terrible  truth. 

It  is  for  the  reason   that  diseases    of  the  generative 
Uterine  Dlicascs  Most    gyatpm  affect  the  nervous  system,  and  consequently  the 
^^i**'**o*»  mind,  more  seriously  than  any  other  diseases  to  which 

human  beings  are  subject,  that  mental  infirmities,  with  tragic  results,  so  often 
arise  from  them.  Women  do  not  go  insane  from  consumption,  nor  Bright's 
disease  of  the  kidneys,  nor  any  of  the  ordinary  or  malignant  diseases  that  are 
generally,  but  erroneously,  deemed  far  graver  than  those  of  the  generative 
system.  No  diseases  have  so  great  an  effect  as  those  of  the  generative  organs 
in  rendering  mothers  irritable  and  the  noise  of  their  children  annoying.  On 
the  contrary,  the  so-called  fatal  diseases  often  have  a  softening  effect,  for  the 
reason  that  they  gradually  blunt  the  ner%ous  sensibilities,  while  producing 
no  weakening  of  the  emotion.il  nature.  As  a  consequence,  a  mother  may  be 
dying  of  consumption,  yet  to  her  the  music  of  her  child's  prattle  is  still  the 
sweetest  in  the  world,  the  clasp  of  the  childish  fingers  still  the  warmest,  the 
yearning  of  the  childish  heart  for  comfort  still  the  first  to  find  a  response. 

The  mother  suffering  with  a  disease  of  the  generative 
Invariable  Effects  of    organs  is  constantly  under  a  nervous  strain,  because  the 
'^''*****  generative  organs  constitute  the  grand  center  of  the 

female  economy  during  the  generative  life.  Every  nerve  in  her  body  cries 
out  unceasingly.  Every  external  impression  must  travel  over  suffering  nerves 
to  reach  the  br.iin,  where  it  must  of  necessity  paint  a  picture  more  or  less  dis- 
torted. Every  noise  is  an  irritation.  The  whole  complexion  of  life  is  changed 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  but  always  and  invariably  to  some  extent,  whether 
the  sufferer  may  1)C  aware  of  the  fact  or  not.  Demonstrations  of  affection 
from  the  children  and  from  all  others  have  either  a  weakened  force  and  signifi- 
cance, or  become  positively  distasteful. 

So  much  for  the  manner  in  which  external  impressions  are  translated 
by  the  mind.  It  is  equally  bad  with  internai  impressions — with  thoughts 
originating  in  the  mind  and  with  the  emotions  of  the  heart.  They  necessarily 
and  invariably,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  partake  of  the  diseased  physical 
condition.  They  must  be  erratic,  unstable  and  ill-directed.  They  must  be 
weaker  than  in  a  condition  of  physical  health.  Love  may  insensibly  merge 
intubate.  Impatience  easily  becomes  intolerance.  The  judgment  must  suffer. 
The  perception  and  understanding  of  external  things  being  imperfect,  there 
murtbe  irregularity  and  uncertainty  in  the  conduct  based  upon  them. 


U 


;*S 


-^•i-j'if4jijmi>ii 


i^^^^BC? 


7a 


VlAVl   llV(;iKNE 


i 


Why  Children  N«d      ,    m''^       ,^  '^''"^'  "'*  "'"'"'*•  •'"*"'"'ive  craving  of  a 
Affection  . '  "  ^  "   '""*'•■*'  ""^"""'■e  of  its  m-.thers  alfection. 

lliat  lustiuct  IS  implanted  within  it  for  a  wise  purpose 
Being  a  helpless  c.cature,  it  is  required  by  Nature  to  look  to  some  source  for 
comfort,   protection   and  guidance.     If  it  had   been  provided   with  greater 
ah.hly  to  take  care  .     itself,  it  would  have  been  furnished  with  less  desire  for 
maternal  affection.    Such  is  the  case  with  the  lower  animals.     They  have  U-ss 
affectiou  for  their  parents  in  proportion  to  their  greater  ability  to  shift  f„r 
themselves.     Young  fishes  have  no  maternal  care,  for  they  are  created  able  to 
take  care  of  themselves;  as  a  consequence,  they  have  no  maternal  affection 
The  higher  we  ascend  in  the  scale  of  living  things,  the  more  helpless  are  Ihe 
youag.  and  consequently  the  stronger  their  affection  for  their  mothers     At 
the  very  top  of  the  scale  are  human  beings,  in  which  we  find  the  childish  love 
for  the  mother  the  most  pathetic  thing  in  the  world.     How  can  any  human 
iKMUg  find  the  heart  to  deny  the  infinite  longing  of  the  little  soul  for  the 
smallest  measure  of  comfort  that  a  mother's  care  can  Ixjstow  ?    And  it  is  in  the 
gratification   of  this  longi.,g  that  the  child  experiences  the  greatest  of  all 
forces  that  can  come  into  us  life  for  developing  the  deeper,  ti  uer.  more  lasting 
purer,  more  beautiful  sidi  of  its  character.     There  is  no  love  under  heaven 
that  can  take  the  place  of  the  wise,  competent  mother's. 

The  CaUd  Requires    ^ '""  *'*'"'^  "*''***  "  *""*  '^''"'  ""''^  **>*"  affection  from 
Guidance  "''  "'"'»>"-'»   "^e^s  her  guidance.     How   wonderful 

and  lieautiful  beyond  all   estimation  is    Nature's  plan 
for  the  care  of  the  young !     In  the  first  place,  she  contemplates  a  prospective 
mother  who  leels  vaguely  a  desire  for  offspring  ;  .she  provides  intelligence  to 
avoid  errors  of  all  kinds;  after  the  child  is  born  she  provides  that  the  mother 
should  have  for  it  the  .strongest  affection  of  which  the  heart  is  capable  and 
that  the  child  should  have  a  similar  affection  for  the  mother;  and  lastly  she 
aims  that  the  mt.ther  should  be  the  guiding  and  developing  force  in  the  most 
important  period  of  the  new  life's  existence.     Al^iolutely  nothing  is  wanting 
ni  this  beautiful  .scheme,  and  nothing  ever  is  lacking  except  the  exercise  of 
the  intelligence  with  which  Nature  has  provided  the  mother.    A  failure  to  ex- 
ercise this  intelligence  is  not  only  a  running  counter  to  the  plans  and  laws  of 
Nature,  but  it  invariably  brings  punishment ;  and  not  alone  is  the  mother  the 
sufferer,  but  also  the  innocent  life  that  she  has  brought  forth  ;  and  not  alone 
•loes  this  suffering  affect  the  whole  life  of  the  child,  but  is  in  turn  transmitted 
by  It  to  other  innocent  lives.     And  all  this  suffering  is  so  easy  of  avoidance  i 
It  ISO  singular  and  significant  fact  that  Nature  imposes  severer  punishment 
for  the  violation  of  her  laws  with  reference  to  generation  than  any  others 
Very  oftcu  we  find  less  intelligence  among  human  beings  in  the  care  of  their 
offsprinfj  than  amon^  the  inferior  orders.     Is  there  any  room  for  wonder  that 
there  is  so  much  suff.-ring  among  civilized  laces,  that  so  fearfully  large  a  pro- 


rmr 


•i^-Jii- 


A --'>¥?* 


^i:  -'-tMS^rr-'-.- 


A  MOTHERS  INFLUKNCf 


»S 


portion  of  women  are  unfit  for  this  gplendid  duty,  a  that  the  world  {■  filled 

with  so  vasf  an  army  of  incompetents?    Is  there  a  wonder  at  the  zeal  of 

Viavi  advocates  and  the   immensity  of  the  field  ii  which  their  labon  are 
demanded  ? 

A'         f  ♦!!»  V  ^^'  "'"^  aiming  to  make  the  world  realize  the  overwhelm- 

^  ing  importance  of  incrensefl  intelligence  aH  the  basis  of 
intelligent  living  and  sound  health  We  seek  to  correct 
tlif  lK)Uir:i;s  eril  of  keeping  women  in  ignorance  concerning  a  matter  that 
lies  closer  ttian  any  other  to  their  own  happiness  and  that  of  the  world.  We 
hope  to  instill  a  universal  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  diseases  of  women, 
which  receive  the  least  attention,  are  perhaps  the  cause  of  more  suffering, 
directly  and  indirectly,  than  all  the  other  diseases  in  the  world  combined.  It 
is  an  unwholesome  state  of  the  public  mind  which  keeps  these  subjects  in  the 
background.  There  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  be  studied  and  discussed 
under  proper  circumstances  in  all  sweetness,  wisdom  and  purity.  Those  who 
teach  that  they  cannot,  are  enemies  of  the  race.  A  vast  amount  of  popular 
literature  is  issued  concerning  consumption  and  other  malignant  diseases  that 
slay  their  thousands.  Movements  have  started  in  various  places  to  isolate  con- 
sumptives, that  they  may  not  serve  as  sources  of  infection.  The  first  appear- 
ance of  a  case  of  smallpox  means  a  hurried  removal  to  a  pest-house.  Enor- 
mous sums  of  money  arc  spent  by  municipal  authorities  to  secure  wholesome 
sanitary  conditio-  Governments  give  untiring  attention  to  quarantine  regu- 
lations. The  a  r  rju.e  of  diphtheria  and  typhoid  fever  calls  for  prompt 
and  rigorous  san  rj.ti<  :,.  Health  beards  promulgate  elaborate  instructions  and 
precautions  for  th;  j/Mic  sool.  Yetall  of  these  sink  ii" ,« '  isignificance  when 
compared  with  th  -Bep-iej  'nat  are  discussed  only  si  cal  publications, 
that  are  withheld  '  ;  v  ;  who  would  most  bene<:f  hy  aowledge  of  them, 
and  that  cause  greater  a"d  more  lasting  mi*  .  '"  i  il  other  diseases  com- 
bined. To  recognize  this  evil,  break  down  this  \  n  liice,  spread  enlighten- 
ment and  bring  health  and  happiness,  constitute  the  mission  of  those  engaged 
in  the  Viavi  movement. 


This  Contrast  Will 
Give  Pause 


If  a  child  has  been  well  born,  the  probabilities  are 
that  it  will  be  well  reared.  The  painful  converse  oi 
this  is  just  as  true.  Viavi  advocates  are  in  a  specially 
strong  position  to  see  and  understand  the  contrast  between  intelligence  and 
ignorance  in  this  regard.  On  the  one  hand  they  see,  as  the  result  of  their 
efforts,  young  women  entering  matrimony  with  a  sweet  and  wholesome  under- 
standing of  its  meaning  and  dangers,  and  physically  as  well  as  mentally  pre- 
pHred  for  the  sacred  undertaking.  They  see  young  mothers  pass  safely  and 
happily  through  .^ll  the  trials  preceding  the  advent  of  the  uev/  life  in  the 
world.    They  observe  the  child  to  be  possessed  of  all  the  mental  and  physical 


»-'l 


irisjs^ 


74 


' 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


excellencies  that  it  can  inherit  from  a  sound  and  wise  mother.  They  find  it 
receiving  all  that  its  little  heart  yearns  for  in  the  way  of  affection,  and  all  that 
its  after  life  will  require  in  the  way  of  patient  and  intelligent  training.  They 
foresee,  as  the  result  of  these  conditions,  a  long  and  happy  life  for  the  child, 
its  training  by  the  mother  in  the  ways  that  made  her  wise,  and  the  foundation 
thus  laid  for  a  new  and  vigorous  line  that  will  constitute  the  backbone  of  all 
that  is  best  in  civilization. 

On  the  other  hand,  they  see  girls  marrying  who  are  physically  unfitted 
for  the  ordeal,  and  who  are  uninformed  of  the  trials  and  dangers  that  they 
will  inevitably  encounter.  They  see,  as  a  result,  unhappy  marriages  and  dis- 
rupted homes.  They  sea  illness  generally  result,  and  if  a  child  is  bom,  the 
handing  down  to  it  of  weakness  that  will  cripple  it  forever,  and  the  withhold- 
ing from  it  of  the  full  measure  of  affection  and  intelligent  training  that  might 
in  a  great  measure  have  been  employed  to  counteract  the  ills  that  it  inherited. 
Many  volumes  might  be  filled  with  the  results  of  their  observations  along 
these  lines,  and  it  would  be  a  sUrtling  and  tragic  record,  containing  vastly 
more  of  gloom  than  of  brightness.  But  it  will  be  sufficient  here  to  give  two 
typical  cases,  each  illustrating  a  phase  of  the  subject. 

Career  Endmv  in     ^"  ^^^  ^'***  '^^  Michigan  a  highly  nervous  mother  — 
^I»f^m  afflicted   with  a   uterine   disease  —  had  not  been  well 

since  the  birth  of  her  little  boy.  When  the  lad 
arrived  at  the  age  when  boys  are  full  of  life  she  could  not  bear  the  noise  that 
he  made  and  that  every  boy  has  the  right  to  make,  could  not  stand  the  annoy- 
ance  of  innumerable  questions  that  every  child  has  the  right  to  ask,  could 
not  bear  the  presence  of  the  rollicking  young  life  that  was  so  much  out  of 
harmony  with  her  own  ;  and  so,  for  the  protection  of  her  shattered  nerves,  she 
sent  him  into  the  street  to  find  life,  freedom  and  amusement.  There  ho  formed 
associations  and  acquired  tastes  and  ideas  of  whose  nature  his  mother  was 
ignorant,  and  when  he  had  grown  to  young  manhood  he  committed  r.  murder, 
for  which,  after  trial  and  conviction,  he  was  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for 
life.  He  was  her  only  child.  How  much  of  an  evil  tendency  he  may  have 
inherited  from  her  by  reason  of  her  unsound  condition,  and  how  much  of  it 
was  developed  by  his  youthful  street  associations,  it  would  be  profitless  to  in- 
quire. He  was  the  product  of  his  mother's  condition— of  that  there  can  be 
no  mistake.  He  had  not,  in  infancy,  drawn  from  her  breast  the  sustenance 
that  means  so  much  to  a  child.  His  yearning  for  his  mother's  wholesome  and 
patient  affection  could  not  l)e  gratified,  and  thus  the  Ijcst  in  him  could  not  find 
development.  He  could  not  have  the  wise  guidance  that  u  mother  sh'-uld  give 
in  the  early  days  of  childhood.  And  the  brok«n-down,  middle-aged  woman, 
prematurely  old,  dragging  herself  >  his  cell  day  after  day,  what  did  she  lose  ? 
Not  only  the  comfort  and  sweetness  and  expanding  influence  of  her  child,  but 
the  thing  that  too  late  had  become  the  apple  of  her  eye  -her  child  himself. 


A  MOTHER'S  INFLUKNCR 


75 


and  by  one  c  f  the  most  iufamous  of  all  ends.  Yet  we  know,  as  well  as  human 
understanding  can  know  anything,  that  all  this  suffering  might  have  been 
avoided  ;  that  had  the  teachings  and  curative  powers  of  Viavi  been  acceaaible 
to  this  unhappy  woman,  and  she  had  availed  herself  of  them,  all  this  aagnish 
and  shame  could  have  )>ecn  averted. 


Great  Mothers 
Great  Men 


of 


Prom  such  pictures  as  this — and  they  might  be  multi- 
plied  into  a  volume  that  would  startle  the  world — it  is 
a  relief  to  turn  to  the  bright  side,  and  observe  the 
noble  men  and  women  whom  the  wisdom  of  parents  has  made  competent  for 
the  higher  duties  and  possibilities  of  life.  It  is  a  familiar  saying  that  "the 
mothers  of  great  men  have  themselves  been  great.' '  What  made  these  mothers 
great?  At.  the  foundation  tbiy  must  have  had  perfect  physical  health,  for 
without  it  no  woman  cpn  \ye  able  to  impart  greatness  to  her  children  or  inspire 
it  in  them.  Who  can  imagine  the  mother  of  a  Jesus,  a  Buddha,  a  Washington, 
a  Gladstone  or  a  Frances  E.  Willard  a  peevish,  sickly  woman,  irritated  by  the 
noise  of  her  child  and  driving  it  into  the  street  for  companionship?  Who 
could  imagine  hfer  weakening  her  unborn  son's  life  with  unwholesome  pre- 
natal conditions?  Who  could  imagine  her  other  than  a  woman  perfect  in  all 
the  physical  qualities  that  secure  the  sweetness,  patience,  wisdom,  love  and 
strength  of  a  perfect  woman?  IM  us  compare  the  life  of  the  mother  who 
drove  her  son  to  the  street  and  the  prison  with  that  of  the  mother  of  Wash- 
Migton.  Is  it  necessary  to  contrast  the  angutsh  of  the  one,  the  despair,  the 
self-reproachings  of  immeasurable  bitterness,  with  the  glorious  realization  of 
the  other  that  her  son  was  great  in  all  the  attributes  of  the  highest  manhood, 
and  that  in  founding  a  splendid  empire  he  gave  a  new  and  mighty  impulse  to 
the  evolution  of  the  race  ?  Is  there  a  man  or  a  woman  so  indifferent  as  to  be 
unwilling  to  choose  between  these  two  conditions  ?  Is  there  one  who  will  con- 
fess the  lack  of  spirit,  pride  and  energy  to  avoid  the  dark  chasm  and  seek  the 
sunlit  heights  ? 


The  pages  of  history  are  crowded  with  illustrations  of 
Case  of  Frances  E.     „f^^i    j^e,,    g^^A  women   born  of  great  mothers,    but 
Willard  ^^jy  Q„g   ^.jn  suffice  to  serve  as  a  type — Frances  K. 

Willard.  And  we  shall  let  her  tell  the  story  in  her  own  way,  in  her  own 
words.  That  gives  it  a  living  force  that  no  historian  can  impart.  From  a 
child  brought  up  in  the  woods  of  Wisconsin,  Frances  Willard  roae  to  be  the 
world's  leader  in  temperance  and  other  moral  reforms,  and  the  chief  mover  fpr 
the  political  enfranchisement  of  women.  How  much  the  mother  contributed 
to  the  greatness  which  the  child  achieved  may  be  easily  seen  in  the  daughter's 
history.  She  always  spoke  of  her  mother  as  "Saint  Courageous."  Could  any 
name  be  more  eloquent?  Of  her  mother  she  wrote:  "I  could  scarce  tell 
where  her  thought  ended  and  mine  began."    There  was  a  wonderful  blendiag 


7« 


VIAVI  HYOIENB 


I 


in  thai,  the  merging  of  mother  into  daughter,  the  impressing  upon  the  dautih 
ler  the  mother's  strength  and  goodness.    In  order  that  we  may  know  how  a 
great  woman  regards  the  mother  who  helped  to  make  her  great  we  shaU 
quote  somewhat  extensively  from  what  Miss  Willard  wrote  about  her  mother: 
"There  are  not  many  men,  and  as  yet  bui  few  women,  of  whom  when 
you  think  or  speak  it  occurs  to  you  that  they  ate  great.    What  is  the  line  that 
could  mark  such  a  sphere?    To  my  n:ind  it  must  include  this  trinity— great- 
ness cf  thought,  of  heart,  of  will.     There  have  been  men  ami  women  concern- 
ing whose  greatness  of  intellect  none  disputed,  but  they  were  poverty-stricken 
in  the  region  of  the  affections,  oi  they  were  Lilliputians  in  the  realm  of  will. 
There  have  been  mighty  hearts,  beating  strong  and  full  as  a  ship's  engine, 
but  they  were   mated   to  a  'straitened  forehead.'    There    have   been  Kapo- 
leonic  wills,  but  ut;balanced  by  strong  power  of  thought  and  sentiment— they 
were  like  a  cyclone  or  a  wandering  star.     It  takes  force  centrifugal  and  force 
centripetal  to  hold  end  balance  a  character  to  the  ellipse  of  a  true  orbit. 

'!  "My  motner,  my  Saint  Courageous,  was  great  in  the  sense  of  this 
majestic  symmetry.  The  classic  writer  who  sai<l,  '  I  am  human,  and  whatever 
touches  humanity  touches  me,'  could  not  have  been  more  worthy  to  utter  tha 
woius  than  ivas  this  Methodist  cosmopolite  who  spoke  them  to  me  within  a 
few  days  of  her  ascent  to  heaven.  She  had  no  pettiness.  .  .•  .She  had  been, 
in  her  1)eautiful  home,  a  mother  so  l>c!)vc(l  that  she  drew  all  her  household 
toward  her  as  the  sun  d'^es  the  plantes  round  Hl)out  him,  but  she  became  a 
mother  to  our  whole  White  Ribbon  army.  .  .  She  lielieved  in  bet  ses  ;  she 
had  pride  in  it ;  she  regarded  iU  capacities  for  mental  and  moral  im^/»v«meB» 
a«  illimitable,  but  at  the  same  time  she  was  a  devoted  friend  to  mtn  ff'rw 
could  she  be  otherwise,  with  a  husband  true  and  loyal,  and  »iih  a  loving  ##4 
genial  son? 

"She  never  expected  us  to  be  bad  children.  1  never  heard  her  refer  to 
toUl  depravity  as  our  inevitable  heritage;  she  always  said,  when  we  were 
cross,  'Where  is  my  bright  little  girl  that  it  if  so  pleasant  to  have  about  ?  Some- 
body must  have  taken  he^  away  and  left  this  little  creature  here  with  a  scowl 
upon  her  face.'  She  always  expected  us  to  do  well;  and  after  a  long  and 
beautiful  life,  when  she  was  sitting  in  sunshine  calm  and  sweet  at  eighty- 
seven  years  of  age,  she  said  to  one  who  asked  what  she  would  have  done 
differently  as  a  mother  if  she  had  her  iife  »o  live  oyer  again,  '  I  should  blame 
less  end  praise  more.'  She  used  to  say  that  a  little  child  is  a  figure  of  pathos. 
Without  volition  of  its  own  it  finds  itself  in  a  most  difficult  scene;  it  looks 
around  on  every  side  for  help,  and  we  who  have  grown  way-wise  should  make 
it  feel  at  all  times  tenderly  welcome,  and  nourish  it  in  the  fruitful  atmosphere 
of  love,  trust  and  approbation. 

"With  such  a  mother  my  home  life  was  full   of  inapiration  ;  she  en- 
couraged every  outbranching  thought  and  pur}H)se.     When  I  used  to  play  out- 


« /v  wmKt^)Jia/9U^.- 


W^ 


A  MOTHER'S  INFLIEXCB 


77 


oMoors  with  my  brother,  aud  do  the  thinj{!s  he  did,  she  neyer  taid,  'Oh,  that 
13  noi  for  girls!'  but  -ncouraged  him  to  let  me  be  his  little  comrade;  by 
which  means  he  l)ecame  the  most  considerate,  chivalric  l>oy  I  ever  knew,  for 
mother  taught  him  tliat  nothing  could  be  more  for  her  happiness  and  his  than 
that  he  should  l)c  good  to  little  sister.  .  .  .  To  my  mind  the  jewel  of  her 
character  atid  raetho<l  with  her  children  was  that  she  knew  how  without  effort  to 
keep  an  open  way  al «  ays  between  her  inmost  heart  and  theirs  ;  they  wanted  do 
other  comforter ;  evcrybo<1y  seemed  less  desirable  than  mother.  If  something 
very  pleasant  happened  to  ns  when  we  were  out  playing  with  other  children,  or 
spending  an  afternoon  at  a  neighbor's,  we  would  scamper  home  as  fast  as  our 
littlt  feet  would  carrv  us,  l)etausr  we  did  not  feel  as  if  we  had  gained  the  fall 
happinesr  frcai  anything  that  came  to  us  until  mother  ktiew  it." 

MiM  WillafF-i  pa|)er  runs  on  thiin  at  length,  recounting  the  infinitely 
y.vret  compHniou;<!iiii  and  trust  existing'  t>etwecti  hor  mofh^^r  and  the  children. 
After  the  daught<  r  had  l)eroiiie  great  and  her  name  and  good  deeds  were 
known  in  rvery  rorner  of  the  civili/ed  worUi,  she  never  forgot  the  wonderful 
viovpff'  '■■  ho  had  done  s'>  much  for  h*f.  <tnr  month  in  ever>-  one  of  themanv 
years  tha'  |»5sed  was  spt-nt  Wfth  that  d»ar  soul  jn  a  quiet  retreat,  'Neither 
mothti  nor  daagM/fT,"  myt  l<i«»  WfHa*4's  biographer,  "was  ever  able  to 
fi-  >ok  the  thought  i>(  \uvaliAi»m  ;  ffe'  y  Co  t14  not  bear  to  think  of  risers  that 
di  ■  away  in  the  sand  Ifcforc  !h«tr  life  is  spent  ihcy  wishe<l  rather  to  resemble 
fh'Hs«  streatiri  which  run  full-br4-«!>ted  to  th^  sea,  and  bear  to  the  ocean  upon 
their  bosoms  ReHs  of  prosperity  and  of  )j««<"    ' 

J,ady  Henry  Somerset,  wtjo  visitcl  Mr;!.  Willanl,  wrote  this  about  her : 
"i  haii  read  her  life  <«i/f  h«il  a/itne  kttMwic<lge  of  bar  work,  and  with  that 
wor'x  of  course  Miss  Willard  «  »»//ther»  iiiime  wim  closely  associated.  But 
nniy  when  I  crossed  the  thresbt/id  of  R«st  Cottage  conld  I  realize  what  a 
factor  that  mother  had  t)een  in  her  great  career.  .  .  A  lady  of  such  fine, 
Aelieate  instinct,  with  a  mind  so  cultivated  and  purified  by  continued  aspira- 
tR.ii  towjrd  the  goo<l  and  true  ;  w*th  a  face  serene  and  full  of  that  inherent 
worth  which  came  to  her  through  htr  spotless  ancestry  and  her  own  natural 
purity  and  refinement.  /  at  once  c)'<s«ed  with  all  the  greatest  and  noblest  that 
r  had  ever  met." 

""/sie  of  her  favorite  mottoes  ws«  this,  by  v  i.  un  Hugo  :  "  I  am  rising,  I 
know,  toward  tha  tkies;  the  sunshine  is  on  my  head;  the  nearer  I  approach 
the  end  the  plainer  I  hear  around  me  the  immortal  symphonies  of  the  worlds 
which  invite  me.  ' 

The  brilliant  career  of  Prances  Willard,  the  foremost  woman  of  the 
ninetee  1th  century,  the  one  who  worked  solely  and  unselfishly  for  the  good 
of  women  in  all  lands,  is  dazzling  in  its  public  aspects,  and  io  all  its  phases 
we  msv  see  the  magic  touch  of  her  niothcrSi  influence;  bat  before  she  had 
become  so  famous  she  was  doing  a  work  no  less  noble  as  Dean  of  the  North- 


■t^Bsaei-s  "iimr.^Ja^uik.jjaBaPK 


m\t. : . 


I. 


78 


VIAVI  ItVt;iENE 


western  Univers-'  ton,  Illinois.     There  she  was  instilling  into  the 

girls  under  her  .Uhless  spirit  which  her  mother  had  instilled  into 

her.     Of  this  pa.  .vork  one  of  her  pupils  says  .  "  It  was  my  h.  f>       lot 

to  be  one  of  those  wuom  she  designated  as  '  uiy  girls.'  What  it  was  for  girls 
to  be  closely  associated  with  Miss  Willard  in  the  formative  period  of  their  life, 
only  those  who  know  her  well  can  at  all  appreciate.  Such  broad  views  of  life 
and  destiny  as  she  opened  to  our  sight ;  such  high  ideals  of  ci  aracter  as  she 
set  before  us;  such  \isions  of  the  heights  to  which  we  might  climb,  of  the 
noble  deeds  we  might  achieve,  and,  with  it  all,  .such  a  deep  and  weighty  sense 
of  responsibili'y  for  the  u.se  we  made  of  life,  with  its  gifts  and  opportunities, 
I  have  never  seen  nor  felt  through  the  inspiration  of  any  one  else.  It  was  lik. 
living  on  .\lpine  heights  to  be  associated  with  her."  The  influence  of  such  a 
life  as  that  will  never  perish. 

VhatViavi  Advocates  '^  '*  "  ^"''"'^''^'•K'^  "f"  '^<^  overshadowing  v.Iue  ..f  pareu- 
j>  ^       .  tal  influence  that  helps  to  arm  the   soi  '    .  ,"  the  many 

^^  Ihousandii  of    women    actively   engaged   in    the   Viavi 

crusade.  On  the  one  hand  they  see  women  groping  helplessly  .1;  the  dark, 
suffering  through  an  ignorance  that  has  been  largely  forced  upon  ihem.  and 
in  turn  transmitting  their  weakn«!ses  to  their  children.  And  it  is  th-  dangh- 
tere,  dragged  into  existence  without  their  consent,  who  are  the  clt  cf  sufferers. 
It  is  bad  enough  that  boys  are  bom  with  tendencies  that  drive  them  to  ruin  ; 
it  is  infinitely  worse  that  girls,  the  chief  factors  in  the  sustention  of  the  purity,' 
strength  and  nobility  of  the  race,  should  be  made  the  Innocent  instrumentali- 
ties for  its  undoing.  But  Viavi  advocates  have  the  happy  assurance  that  their 
efforts  to  raise  the  standard  of  women  are  heartily  appreciated  and  are  l<arfuy 
noble  fruit. 


m 


^^      'f    IS: 


CliAJn^ER    XIV. 


A  TALK  VflTH  MEN. 


Men's  Oeiigaition 
To  Ltam 


imUE  the  burden  an.l  mau  purpose  a*  xhi<  volume  are  au  appeal  to  the 
conscience  and  intelligeuce  of  wom«,  the  responsibility  of  men  in 
r-  the  premises  ,.  so  great  th«t  U  cann-^  h.  .gnored.  Their  obl.gaUon  is 
^  two-VoM^they  owe  it  to  themselves  to  m^Ve  the  most  of  their  capabili- 
ties, and  for  that  purpc.se  to  smooth  tS*  way  as  nweh  as  possible  to  the  jorthy 
.„ds  that  they  wish  to  achieve,  aud  tli^y  owe  ,t  to  ti^.r  wives  and  children  to 
extend  to  them  all  the  comfort  and  proa-cUon  ttot  tu«r  welfare  and  happine*, 
demand  It  i^  unfortunate  bevond  all  estiiBation  that  n.en  rely  too  little  upon 
iheir  own  common  sense  in  matters  affecteig  the  uealth  of  their  wives  and 
daughters,  and  de^nd  too  mne-h  on  the  »«tere.t  ^  .kill  of  those  whose 
method!*  they  take  no  trouble  to  t  omprehend. 

When  a  wife  ur  her  <laught«rs  an"  soffering  and  in  need 
.,f  treatment,  the  Viavi  rcpf'^sentat.-^  always  seeiu  to 
,ecure  the  t  ..-operation  of  the  husbafi-';  ^nd  father.    Ex- 
perience covering  millions  of  case^  throughout  the  world    ^^"^^7  ^^^ 
Tshed  the  fact  that  often  a  man's  n.ore  practical  training  renders  h;m  quicker 
than  a  woman   to  see  and  accept  the  comr  >a-sense  caaracter  of  the  V.avi 
treatment,  and  that  whe.i  the  treatment  ha.  been  adopts  with  his  concur- 
rence, he  takes  an  active  interest  in  its  proper  use    .vUh  the  <^--'3«°=;  ^^^^ 
perfect  results  are  secured.     For  this  reason  it  is  deemed  proper  to  offer  some 
^ggestions  to  men  concerning  the  ailments  peculiar  to  women^  .t  ,s  a  sub- 
ject    that  unfortunately  many   men  avoid   ih.ougb   a  ^nse  of  delicacy-. 
,nost  praiseworthy  trait  where  it  is  wi'.ely  exercised ;  but  .1  ,t  i.  e^rcised  at 
,he  expense  of  the  happiness  of  the  family  and  the  husband's  *ims  m  life,  it  is 
uriralid  hurtful      ?his  entire  volume  should  be  studied  by  .^Imsband 
.nd  father  with  an  appreciation  of  the  fact  that  nr>.t  of  the  v  -^m 

life  dep<'ud  on  a  knowledge  cf  the  .natters  hereu.  J'f^"*^*='<    .  ^  '^^ 

duty  ofeveiy  wife  to  impress  lh«t  fact  upon  her  husband,  and  .pu-  all 

that  is  best  in  him  to  master  these  f  ruth-i. 


m 


i 
\ 


'I; 


80 


VIA  VI  HVC.IRNE 


N««*  of  Rwoti'      J***  '■°"o«'»8  inoideut.  while  uot  «ermaiu  to  a  discus- 
Qooii^gj^  f>ou  of  the  afflictions  with  which  this  book  has  to  deal 

tue  o^rvation  or  -:^:c'::^^J::zs^ 

sr  cot^rrj;:  tri" '°"'-  -^'^  --  -^--  -  ---- 

teen  ll*  al^o„^°^  '"'''''"v.  ^""'^  '"'^  '^"^  ""'^^  "'^  growth  since  he  was  thir- 
teen h^l,  T!^"''"  ?*  ''*'  "*  "  disadvantage  in  his  school  classes,  and 
thou.,,  ^    u      '"  "  ^'^^  'n«^«=«ntile  house  he  found  other  and  larger 

though  young.3r.  boys  promoted  over  hin..  while  he  was  as  bright  and  capable 
TdvaYce  h'f  r.r".'"'  Childish-looking  that  the  proprietors  would  not 
wav    h,^.  ^  °^"^"  "*«'''  ^"^"  "'^t'^'l  ^fa«t  he  suffered  in  some 

keot'  hU  .^"'*' ,"  ""l'^  '?.*^''''  ^^''  ^'''^  ^*^  confidence  not  being  invited,  he 

broke  dor°  A  H  •""^*  "^'"  ^'  "^^^  P^"^'^  ^'^  ^-^-"^h  >--.  ^^  b-lth 
broke  down.    A  phys.can  was  summoned,  and  he  found  that  a  twist  in  the 

nsturVX^Vr""*'^  "  development  of  the  lad's  sexual  ua^^  From 
na^tural  efforts  to  force  the  development  in  spite  of  the  obstruction.  innJand 

recovered  and  at  once  began  to  grow  with  astonishing  rapidity.  He  became 
"^^S^tZL^T  '"■•    "^  ^-^^  ^^'°"«  ^'^-^  heLd'lien  punv  befo'e 

rSSlsibin;??     'T  '''""^.  """'^"*^'  ^"'^  "^^  ^^  -"  P-^-tL  to  a  mor 
responsible  and  lucrative  position.     If  there  had  been  the  proper  understand- 

7^T^o^^rCi  ""  ?»r  '^•'"•"^  ^'^"'"^  ^"-  »-"  averted  whenTfi  ft 
hU^athi  had  he  ^^  ^niething  was  wrong  and  would  have  told 

nis  lainer  had  he  been  encouraged  to  do  so 

A  valuable  lesson  to  be  learned  from  this  case  is  the  important  relation 

h  W    'we^LnTerr  °'  ^'^  "^"^^  "''^"'^  '''"•^  '°  the':elfare  of  t^ 
^lls  JJhf         f     ,  "^  *^°'"'°''"  '"  '■'^'^''^^•^  development  among  young 

Sre;r  The  Z  fhlr'  ":  '"  "r'  °'  "*"  ^"^  ki„dly'guidance  from  their 
parents.     The  case  that  we  have  here  cited  represents  a  condition  that  is  far 

.TofTsSctt  '"'^"'^  "°""'  '"'  "■"■"  '^ ''^'"'^^'^  development  iVbo; 
:imitcar;„  gTrL!'""'"""  '"  ^^'"P^^'-"   ^^'•^  ^^^  unto/thousands  ^f 


The  Business  Point 
of  View 


If  we  regard  the  health  of  the  family  from  a  mere  busi- 
ness point  of  view,  ue  shall  find  it  highly  iniporcai.t.     In 

,  ..,  "'^  pursuit  of  whatever  undertaking  he  h-is,  a  man  of 

^.       Jt"*"  7'"  ""^^  '''  *=«"'»'»'«"■"  as  ea.v  as  possible,  for  there  .vheTv^s 

IL  .h!r  '  ''"""■  '"  "^"^'  ''"  '^"^"^  -  *'-"  ^--'-^  '«  unhealthfiV 

hi.  purse  drained  by  doctor.'  bills,  he  wUl  n.ove  into  „  better  house.     If  he 
finds  his  assistants  or  assoc.ates  a  drag  instead  of  a  help,  he  will  get  r  d  of 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN 


tl 


them  as  soon  as  possible.  It  is  neither  economy  nor  common  sense  to  have 
inferior  aids  to  success,  or  aids  that  actually  prevent  success,  if  it  is  possible  to 
secure  helpful  aids. 

The  condition  of  a  man's  family  bears  a  very  intimate  relation  to  the 
measure  of  success  or  failure  that  he  secures.  Not  only  is  his  wife  his  partner 
in  a  moral  sense,  but  she  is  so  in  a  business  sense,  even  though  she  may  know 
nothing  about  his  business.  If  she  is  unwisely,  through  ignorance,  expending 
money  that  he  entrusts  to  her  care  for  the  welfare  of  the  domestic  partnership, 
she  is  cripphng  him  fiuancinlly.  Perfect  health  in  a  wife  is  required  for  the 
exercise  of  that  clear  judgment  upon  which  the  proper  management  of  the 
household  concerns  depends.  If  she  is  ailing,  or  peevish,  or  weak,  she  cannot 
take  the  interest  in  his  business  success  that  she  could  if  she  were  well  and 
hearty,  and  her  condition  depresses  his  spirit  and  saps  his  strength.  This 
proposition  seems  so  self-evident  that  one  might  wonder  why  it  is  stated  here  : 
but  the  truth  is,  and  this  is  amply  proved  in  the  experience  of  Viavi  advocates, 
that  comparatively  few  men  consider  this  phase  of  the  subject  at  all. 


The  Matter  of  Cost 
Gmsidcred 


The  amount  of  money  which  a  man  expends  for  the 
treatment  of  his  wife  and  daughters  is,  of  course,  a  sec- 
ondary consideration,  the  main  thing  being  to  secure 
their  health,  whatever  the  cost  may  be — if  the  man  is  able  to  afford  it.  For 
it  is  intinitely  better  to  live  iu  a  hovel  with  health  than  in  a  palace  with  dis- 
ease. A^  che  same  time,  it  is  little  less  than  criminal  to  waste  money,  no  matter 
"""v  mjch  a  man  may  have.  If  the  needless  spending  of  money  impover- 
es  the  family,  a  deplorable  condition  is  presented.  Countless  men  have 
ilieir  noses  kept  to  the  grindstone  by  expenditures  for  medical  attendance  upon 
their  wives  or  daughters.  The  reasons  are  very  plain.  As  the  skill  of  ordinary 
methods  of  treating  women's  diseases  is  inadequate,  the  attendance  must  be 
practically  continuous  or  frequently  repealed.  This  means  steady  doctors' 
bills  and  prescription  charges.  If  an  operation  is  performed  the  charge  is 
almost  ruinous  in  many  cases.  Fortunately  many  women  are  saved  by  the 
financial  inability  of  their  husbands  to  have  an  operation  performed.  In  the 
presence  of  these  diseases  jt  is  better  to  be  poor  than  rich. 

Of  course  a  true  husb.»n«i  and  father  would  care  nothing  for  any  expense 
— provided  it  is  a  plusi -al  possibility  for  him  to  meet  it — that  would  restore 
his  loved  ones  to  health.  But  nt>cr  ail  is  spent,  and  nothing  has  been  accom- 
plished, what  has  been  the  Ijcnefit  from  the  exjienditure  ?  We  all  know  that 
medical  or  surgical  attendance  for  the  diseases  of  women  is  the  most  expen- 
sive in  thri  whole  edegory  of  disease. 

Compared  with  such  exptnst?,  that  incurred  by  adopting  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment is  ins.gniticant.  This  ought  to  appeal  to  the  common  sense  o(  a  nan. 
In  addition  to  ibis,  the  expenditure  produc>:s  tangible  results — a  cure  is  effectad* 
and  thai  is  the  only  means  by  n-hich  a  cure  can  be  effeced, 


1-1 


HI 

I 
If 


f 

11 

!'■ 

1, 

J,: 

^       ) 

^B 

IH^I       ^ 

"  VIAVI  HYtilENE 

Pitcmal  Pride  in     iM'.-"*'?."  *''"  "  ™°'**"  »'**  *>"  »»>*  K"^^"*  responsi- 
Chikfren  ^*'"  *'*'"  ""  *■"*  °"  "  *>«=»*"  being-graver  than  «ny 

1    .r    .•       ...  *  "'"  *^""  *^  ^*"^*^  "P*°  *°  "»"'•     Apart  from  the  nat- 

.1.1  affection  that  a  man  has  for  his  children  is  the  pride  that  he  takes  in  them 
It  humihates  and  grieves  him  to  see  them  inferior  to  other  children.    A  man 
takes  pride  m  the  sturdiness  and  manliness  of  his  sons,  and  in  the  beautv 
^eetntss,  modesty  and  brightness  of  his  daughters.     He  may  love  them  a'll 
the  more  if  they  are  deficient,  but  there  is  a  deep  numb  pain  in  his  love  that 
nothing  can  cure. 

I.V..  .«^*^'"  '  rJ''"'  "^'*"  ^  ""'"^  reflection,  that  as  it  is  a  law  of  Nature  for 
mothL^l',1""  I  ;r  ""T"'^  '''^^  ^'"  '''"  '"'■"•'^  =^'^^«".  «"d  that  a 
Ter  chillr^i' H*^  V^  Ti'"'  "''"'  '"  P"''^'^*  P'^>'^''=«'  '^-l*!^  "««°t  give 
order  that  thev  shall  develop  naturally  and  properly.     Therefore  no  reasonable 

e^rinTv.^nr'*'"  ',  T"*"?  *^"'  *^"  '■'  ''^^'^  "P°"  ^^  t^''*^  tl^-  ^l««^«t  inter- 
im 1.  H  '"/t   ""■      ."  °^  **''  ^''■"'  ""^  ^'^^^  ^^  *='''"°°t  do  so  unless  he 

a7J;:ro:  totelsk" "''''  ^"'  ^°"''''"*'  -'  ^^^^^^^  '•^^^"*«"'--  --  -^^ 

Damage  Done  by  ^*  » /""ther  reflect  what  it  means  to  a  girl  to  1«  snb- 
Euminations  ""''  *"  ""  examination  hy  a  physician  if  she  falls  iU- 
^  J,  ^  „  ''"*' *'*^'*  "^™'°'»*>''ns  are  almost  invariably  made,  and 
«rc  rendered  wholly  unnecessary  by  the  Viavi  treatment.  Is  it  right  to  out- 
..ge  the  mc«t  sacred  quality  that  a  young  girl  possesses ?  Can  we  expect  any 
. .^  >d  from  this  blunting  of  her  delicate,  sensitive,  refined  and  sacred  sTnsibilU 
ties?  Can  we  understand  how  much  the  guarding  of  a  girl's  modesty  means 
to  her  sweetness,  her  daintiness,  her  safety  ?  Rather  let  us.  with  all  the  intelli- 
gence and  heart  that  God  has  given  ns.  guard  and  cherish  this  .uality  th.t 
me^ans  so  much  to  a  woman,  that  lays  the  exquisite  bloom  of  modi-.ty  on  her 

What  is  true  of  daughters  is  true  also  of  wives.  Has  a  man  the  right  to 
expoce  h,s  wife  to  any  sort  of  humiliation  and  sham,  if  he  can  avoid  it?  Is 
i?^°K*'u"r^  h»  d"ty  to  ascertain  if  it  is  not  possible  i.r  tLis  bitter  cup  to  Ik. 
withheld  from  her  lips?  What  woman  wants  t„  nnde.go  such  nn  ordeal' 
Whatman  who  is  a  man  in  the  truest  sense  but  that  wonUl  save  hrr  from  it  if 
it  lay  m  human  power  to  ao  so  ? 


Limit  to  A  Man's 
Confidence 


To  what  extent  may  a  man  entrust  to  anotlu-r  tho  htaltli. 

the  modesty,  the  happiness,  the  life  of  those  nearest  and 
.   .     .^     .  denrest  to  him  is  a  question  that  every  man  should  taKe 

into  the  innermost  depths  of  his  soul.  What  physician  can  haxe  an  inU ret 
in  a  man  s  family  and  welfare  equal  to  hir.  own  ?  This  is  not  meant  to  cast  any 
reflection  upon  .i  fai.hfni  .,i«charKr  of  duty  hy  phvsirians,     Ti...  ,s  „ot  the 


.■^- 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN  Sj 

question.  It  is  simply,  Can  any  physician  l)e  as  deeply  concerned  for  the 
vital  interests  of  a  man  and  his  wife  and  daughters  as  the  man  himself?  We 
must  not  expect  raore  of  human  natur?  than  it  is  capable  of  doing.  If  w« 
do  we  shall  suffer  the  consequences. 

With  regard  to  the  skill  of  physician*,  we  have  to  say  that  ir.  our  opin- 
ion they  generally  exercise  faithfully  all  the  skill  they  possess.  That  their 
skill  has  proved  utterly  inadequate  to  handle  successfully  the  diseases  of  wo- 
men is  not  the  fault  of  the  physicians,  but  of  the  system  under  which  they 
were  trained.  There  are  some  physiciaus  who  are  a  great  deal  more  than  the 
product  of  their  scholastic  training.  Being  naturally  broad,  as  their  experi- 
ence accumulates  they  gradually  enlar(;e  their  views.  Even  though  taught  to 
despise  the  methods  of  other  schools  of  metlicine  just  as  successful  in  practice, 
and  to  regard  such  methods  as  charlatanry,  or  as  foolish  or  even  dangerous, 
they  learn  by  observation  that  their  education  was  faulty,  and  they  adopt  such 
measures  of  cure  as  they  find  to  be  effective,  from  whatever  source  these 
measures  come.  Such  physicians  indorse  the  Viavi  treatment  when  they  learn 
its  value,  just  as  other  conscientious  and  common-s.nse  persons  do  in  other 
walks  of  life. 


Upon  the  score  of  medical  empiricism  this  may  be  said 
Empiriciun  Qearly    _a„^  ^  ^.jjj  appeal  to  the  common  sense  o\  every  man  : 
Defined  Physicians  are  taught  in  school  that  the  on'y  rational 

method  is  the  one  that  they  learn.  It  is  ground  in^o  them  that  all  other 
methods  are  founded  ou  ignorance  or  fraud.  Hence  they  are  inclined  to  de- 
nounce all  other  methods  as  empirical,  inelasitic  and  inadequate,  seemingly 
overlooking  the  fact  that  the  position  which  they  take,  considered  with  all  the 
circumstances,  exactly  meets  their  own  dehnition  of  empiricism.  We  can  see 
how  this  must  be  so  when  we  reflect  that  there  are  numerous  different  and 
op])osing  schools  of  medicine,  and  that  they  heartily  denounce  one  another  as 
worthless  or  worse.  Hence,  if  we  accept  the  dictum  of  reputable  physicians 
of  all  schools,  we  shall  have  to  admit  that  all  schools  of  medicine  are  worth- 
less or  fraudulent.  Now,  we  all  know  that  they  are  not.  We  kfow  that  the 
medical  profession  is  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  useful,  that  the  great  bulk 
of  its  followers  are  earnest,  intelligent,  unselfish,  high-minded  men.  And  wc 
know  that  there  arc  just  as  successful  physicians  in  one  school  as  another.  V/e 
know  that  they  all  fail  when  it  comes  to  the  treatment  of  the  diseases  oi'  .<- 
men,  but  that  fact  does  not  affect  the  usafuiuess  of  ph3-«ician9  in  other  dis- 
eases. And  we  know  that  besides  being  unable  to  cure  the  diseases  of  wo- 
men they  arf  unable  to  cure  cancer,  consumption,  Bright's  disease  and  the 
other  so-railed  inrnrable  diseases.  If  a  physician  is  unable  to  cure  a  uterine 
disease  he  ought  not  to  be  any  more  ashamed  to  confess  the  fact  than  his  ina- 
bility to  cure  the  other  diseases  which  are  beyond  his  skill.  Hi«  inability 
should  spur  him  to  seek  and  apply  sn  efficient  remedy. 


VIAVI  IIYOIKMC 


n 


AM       M  ^***  deduction  from  nil  this  is  that  it  ia  easy  to  place  too 

^n      ust  Uk     „,uch  confidence  in  the  skill  of  a  ph     irian.    Suppose 
Judgment  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^  j^.^^  ^  lawsuit  seriously  affei     x  his  interests. 

Will  he  sit  downanj  occupy  his  mind  with  other  matters,  leaving  all  the  work 
to  his  lawyers?  Not  if  he  has  any  lommon  sense.  He  will  know  that  his 
lawyers  have  many  other  cases,  that  their  interest  is  of  necessity  divided, 
and  that  no  matter  how  much  money  be  may  be  paying  them  for  their 
services,  they  could  not  in  justice  aii<!  f  iirness  neglect  their  other  clients,  in- 
stead of  leaving  everything  to  them,  he  will  realize  how  much  there  is  at 
stake  and  will  give  them  every  assistance  in  his  power.  He  will  seek  out 
every  shred  of  evidence  that  might  he  useful  in  his  suit.  He  will  ascertain 
the  bearing  of  the  law  oti  his  case.  He  will  insist  on  knowing  why  they  do 
this  or  that,  for,  realising  that  he  has  common  sense,  he  knows  that  it  is  a 
quality  valuable  in  every  concern  of  life,  and  that  no  t  mount  of  special  train- 
ing can  take  its  place. 

It  is  so  with  everything ;  he  will  not  trust  imporUnt  matters  wholly  to 
others.  He  carries  that  rule  into  every  essential  part  of  his  business.  At 
every  step  he  will  realize  that  his  responsibilities  in  matters  affecting  him  are 
greater  than  those  which  auy  one  else  can  possibly  feel.  He  \s  ill  know  that 
not  a  single  other  person  can  give  the  subject  that  concentration  which  he  can 
give,  that  attention  based  on  a  realization  of  its  vital  meaning  to  him. 

Why  should  he  make  an  exception  in  the  case  of  his  wife  and  daughters, 
who  trust  so  much  to  his  manliness,  generosity,  chivalry,  devotion  and  intelli- 
gence >  In  what  other  concern  of  his  life  could  there  be  so  urgent  a  demand 
Upon  him  for  the  discharge  of  all  the  duties  that  his  responsibilities  create? 


A  Physician  and  a. 

Representative  „,  ,    . 

There  being  nothing 

profpssional  in  the  relations  existing  l>ctween  a  Viavi  representative  and  a 
suffering  woman,  there  are  none  of  the  constraints  and  restraints  existing  be- 
tween a  patient  and  a  physician.  The  sufferer  does  not  feel  her  utter  igno- 
rnnre  and  helpkfsncss.  nor  is  she  made  to  realize  that  she  must  depend  blindly 
upon  th^  skill  of  the  representative.  On  the  contrary,  she  is  not  only  taught 
that  shr  must  know  herself  and  the  nature  and  cause  of  her  ailment,  but  that 
very  itiioruiatio'i  i .  imparte  1  in  her.  Her  •■riise  of  her  own  respousibility  is 
roused.  Thi><  ff)rmR  the  basis  of  her  intelligent  use  of  tiie  treatment,  enables 
her  to  know  the  nature  of  the  progress  that  i'^  l)ei"^  itiadi  at  any  time,  warus 
her  .ii?ainst  the  errors  that  might  retard  recovery,  mak-  >  her  understand  what 
lack  of  wisdom  caused  the  disease,  and  imp. esses  upon  her  the  know)»^dge  ot 


■*"*'*^- 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN 


«5 


bow  disease  may  be  avoided  in  the  future.  This,  it  wilt  be  seen  at  glance, 
discloses  a  relation  utterly  different  from  that  existing  between  a  physician 
and  a  patient ;  and  this  difference  is  of  very  great  importance,  explaining 
many  of  the  victories  which  the  Viavi  treatment  wins  over  ignorance  and  its 
companion,  disease. 


Benefit  of  •  dose 
Confidence 


The  mutual  confidence  that  grows  up  between  a  sufferer 
and  a  Viavi  representative  is  beautiful.  Out  of  it  arise 
conditions  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  sufferer  in  her 
progress  toward  a  cure.  Thesufferer  opens  her  heart,  is  enabled  by  the  knowl- 
edge that  she  acquires  to  cxplaiu  her  condition  intelligently,  and,  having  bcr 
conscience  roused  as  well  as  her  mind  informed,  has  a  far  stronger  resolution 
to  recover,  and  is  more  faithful  in  adhering  to  the  treatment.  And  it  is  only  u 
woman  who  can  make  a  woman  understand  the  value  of  her  sex,  the  import- 
ance of  health  and  the  effect  of  disease  on  herself  and  all  about  her. 

More  than  all  this,  and  of  the  greatest  value,  is  the  ethical  view  which 
the  Viavi  representative  takes  of  her  work.  With  her  the  commercial  feature 
of  it  is  of  secondary  importance.  Being  a  woman,  with  a  woman's  natural 
sympathies  roused  by  her  moral  (which  is  very  different  from  scientific)  appre- 
ciation of  the  evils  incurred  by  disease  in  women,  she  exercises  over  the  suf- 
ferer a  moral  influence  that  must  be  productive  of  wholesome  results.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  endless  experience  has  shown  this  to  l>e  so.  The  ailing  wo 
man  who  has  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  is  easily  discovered  by  her  wider 
intelligence,  her  greater  serenity,  self-relinnce  and  happiness,  and  her  deeper 
appreciation  of  the  duties  and  opportunities  of  women.  If  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment accomplished  no  more  than  that  it  would  still  be  the  greatest  of  all  the 
elevating  forces  operating  for  the  benefit  of  women ;  but  in  addition  to  that  it 
cures  them  of  disease,  and  is  the  only  thing  in  the  world  that  does  or  can  ;  and 
thus  it  trebly  arms  them — mentally,  morally  and  physically — for  discharging 
those  duties  which  bring  the  highest  happiness  to  them  and  to  all  within  the 
scope  of  their  influence.  This  relation,  and  these  results,  are  impossible  be- 
tween a  physician  and  a  patient.  Neither  the  physician,  the  patient  nor  ttie 
patient's  husband  would  desire  that  sucli  a  relation  should  exist. 

Men  may  not  be  generally  aware  that  physicians  treat 
The  Sexes  Treated    jjj^  generative  nature  of  men  with  far  more  consideration 
Ditferently  jjjj^jj  ^jjj^^  ^f  women.     Every  day  thousands  of  women 

throughout  the  civilized  world  are  deprived  of  their  sex  by  the  surgeon  s 
knife,  but  the  emasculation  of  a  man  is  so  rare  an  occurrence  as  to  be  extra 
ordinary.  Why  this  difference?  It  is  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that  as  men 
generally  live  more  rational  lives  than  women,  diseases  of  their  generative 
system  are  fewer.  But  there  are  other  reasons  operating  far  more  extensively. 
As  a  sui^eon  is  generally  a  man,  he  knows  the  value  of  sex  to  him  in  every 


■ 


MICROCOPY   RESOLUTION   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No,  2) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


1^1  2.8 

i^ 

1^  Is        2.2 

!fia    - 

t  Ui    IIM 

^     1- 

1-i.t. 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

=^ 

^  /APPLIED  INA^GE     he 

^^  'f.b5   Cast    Ma.n   'St-eel 

rj£  Rochester-,    Ne*    >ork         14609       USA 

i^S  (716)    482  -  0300  -  Phone 

ass  (716)    288  -  ^989  -  Fa« 


86 


VIAVI  HVr.IKNE 


! 


way,  and  consequently  the  value  of  sex  to  other  men;  hence  he  will  not 
emasculati  a  uian  except  as  a  last  resort,  to  save  him  from  immediate  danger 
of  death.  Yet  men  have  many  and  serious  diseases — of  the  testicles,  which 
corres|>ond  to  the  ovaries  of  a  woman,  and  of  the  prostate  gland,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  uterus  of  a  woman.  If  these  organs  are  removed  from  a  man 
he  is  no  longer  a  man,  and  accordingly  the  utmost  pains  arc  taken  to  preserve 
them  to  him.  If  a  man  should  submit  himself  in  all  confide<nce  to  a  surgeon, 
and  find,  after  coming  from  under  the  influence  of  the  chloroform,  that  he 
bad  been  uusexed  without  so  much  as  consulting  him,  the  probabilities  are 
very  strong  that  he  would  either  kill  the  surgeon  as  soon  as  possible  or  mulct 
him  heavily  for  damages  in  the  courts. 

No  consideration  is  shown  for  the  generative  nature  of 
Women  s  Sex  Is       women.    On  the  contrary,  they  are  ruthlessly  unsexed 

Uegraded  j^y  hundreds  of  thousands,  generally  without  any  effort 

to  cure  them  by  other  means,  often  unncces.sarily  and  under  an  incorrect 
diagnosis,  and  frequently  without  their  knowledge  or  consent.  So  great  has 
this  evil  become  that  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Hospital  Patients,  an 
Bnglish  organization,  is  putting  forth  strenuous  efforts  to  check  it,  citing  the 
fact,  among  many  others,  that,  according  to  Dr.  Lc  Canu,  "the  abuse  of  ova- 
riotomy has  done  more  harm  to  France  in  ten  years  than  the  Prussian  bullets 
did  in  1870,"  that  "the  causes  of  our  depopulation  are  closely  allied  to  our 
practice  of  the  castration  of  women,"  and  that  "there  are  in  France  five  hun- 
dred thousand  women  without  ovaries!"  Most  physicians  even  take  the 
astounding  position  that  n  woman's  sexual  nature  means  little  or  nothing  to 
her!  Here  is  an  extract  from  a  very  recent  (1896)  work  on  gynecology,  c 
book  compiled  by  a  large  staff  of  eminent  suigeons,  and  tecognized  as  an  au- 
thority by,  we  believe,  all  surgeons: 

"The  changes  which  take  place  in  a  woman  following  the  removal  of 
both  uterine  appendages  [the  ovaries]  are  the  same  as  follow  the  natural 
change  of  life — none  other,  none  less.  The  woman  is  sterile ;  she  was  sterile 
at  the  time  of  the  operation,  and  would  never  liave  been  anything  else.  Often 
the  sexual  appetite  is  increased ;  never  diminished,  as  is  commonly  supposed. 
The  increase  is  simply  the  return  of  the  woman's  natural  condition.  Her 
pain  and  suffering  and  ill-health  had  inhibited  the  sexual  appetite;  these 
being  removed,  the  appetite  returns  in  full  force." 

Surely  no  man  of  common  sense,  outside  the  medical  profession,  could 
be  made  to  believe  such  a  declaration.  He  can  easily  believe,  however,  the 
fact  that  disease,  as  well  as  the  knife,  is  destructive  of  the  sexual  appetite  of 
women,  and  can  infer  that  the  removal  of  diseased  organs  may,  in  some  cases, 
render  sexual  commerce  less  painful  and  repugnant ;  but  if  a  woman  is  un- 
sexed, no  cessation  of  pain  can  restore  her  sex,  and  it  will  be  as  impossible  for 
ber  to  have  sexual  appetite  as  for  a  man  to  have  ideas  after  his  brain  has  beea 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN 


»7 


removed.  A  womau  may  think  she  has,  because  her  disease  has  prevented  her 
knowing  what  sexual  appetite  is,  and  she  can  bear  sexual  commerce  where 
she  could  not  before.  Sexual  appetite  is  the  manirestation  of  a  sexual  nature. 
If  the  sexual  nature  is  destroyed,  there  is  no  source  from  which  true  sexual 
appetite  can  possibly  come.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that  the  removal  of  dis- 
eased organs  ever  improves  a  woman's  condition.  Any  slight  improvement 
in  one  direction  is  bound  to  be  more  than  offset  by  injury  in  another.  This 
will  be  more  fully  discussed  in  subsequent  chapters. 

In  the  same  work,  and  just  a  few  pages  before  the  foregoiug  statement, 
is  the  following : 

"The  great  troul)le  with  surgeons  is  that  they  expect  too  much  from 
the  operation  [removal  of  the  ovaries],  and  lead  their  patients  to  do  the  same. 
This  is  a  great  mistake.  So  much  local  damage  h  ^s  l)een  done  by  the  inflam- 
mation, and  the  general  health  is  so. wrecked,  that  the  woman  will  never  again 
Ije  the  same  well  woman  she  once  was ;  such  a  result  is  neither  to  oe  expected 
nor  obtained  in  very  many  instances.  An  absolute  cure  should  never  be 
promised;  only  relative  results  can  be  safely  counted  on." 

That  statement,  which  is  a  direct  contradiction  of  the  one  first  quoted, 
will  strike  every  common-sense  man  as  being  reasonable  and  true,  so  far  as  it 
goes. 


We  have  abundant  evidence,  of  which  the  foregoing  is 
women  s  Estimate  ^^  sample,  that  physicians  place  a  low  estimate  upon  the 
of  Then-  Sex  value  of  sex  in  women— certainly  a  much  lower  estimate 
than  they  place  upon  the  value  of  sex  in  men.  There  cannot  possibly  be  any 
controversy  over  that  statement.  What  is  the  result?  Women  themselves 
naturally  and  unavoidably  learn  to  place  a  lo\>  estimate  upon  their  own  sexual 
nature.  They  could  not  do  otherwiic  under  the  circumstances.  There  is  no 
one  in  whom  they  repose  confidence  to  tell  them  anything  different.  They 
take  their  lesson  from  men  in  whose  wisdom  and  skill  they  place  implicit  reli- 
ance, and  there  is  no  sufficiently  iufornied  husband  to  tell  them  otherwise. 

In  consequence  of  the  low  estimate  that  women  place  on  their  sex  as  the 
rcsultof  their  teaching,  wesee  the  existence  of  many  fearful  evils.  Wefindthat 
women  are  proud,  some  of  them,  to  recount  iheir  surgical  experiences. 
Imagine  the  man  who  would  proclaim  the  fact  that  he  was  no  longer  a  man  I 
He  would  hide  his  condition  as  the  most  shameful  thing  in  his  life.  Who  is 
responsible  for  this  difference  between  the  way  in  which  men  and  woman  re- 
gard the  value  of  their  sexual  natures  ? 

A  standard  American  medical  journal,  discussing  the  evils  that  have 
grown  out  of  the  desire  of  many  women  to  be  free  from  the  hamperings  of 
their  sex,  says : 

"Limited  space  forbids  the  mention  of  but  one  feature  of  the  subject, 
the  most  remarkable  and  suggestive  of  them  all.     The  latter-day  woman,  not 


88 


V  lAVI  HYGIENE 


CO,  ent  with  denying  the  maternal  functions  their  natural  fruition,  often  will- 
>ugly.  nay  gladly,  submits  to  the  mutilation  of  the  surgeon's  knife  in  order  to 
remove  from  her  life  the  menstrual  periods  which  restrict  her  freedom,  and 
the  ever-present  risk  of  insemination  during  the  celebration  of  marital  life 
Hie  scorn  with  which  she  treats  her  ovaries  is  in  striking  contrast  to  the  valu' 
Htion  man  places  upon  analogous  organs." 

I    .  ..,^^''°J'  '\  *''"*''"''  taught  women  to  treat  their  sexual  nature  with  scorn? 
l.ct  the  medical  profession  answer. 

Capacity  and  Desire     "  "'l^^^  !^^"'  absurdly   unnecessary   to  say  anvthiug 

Inseparable  '"  refutation  of  the  declaration  that  we  quoted  from  the 

standard  American   work  on   gynecology,  to  the  effect 

hat  the  removal  of  a  woman's  organs  of  sex  has  no  effect  upon  her  sense  of 
stx.  but  restores, tin  case  of  disease.  If  such  mutilation  does  not  have  that  effect 
npon  women  why  should  it  have  upon  men  ?  We  know  that  when  a  man  is 
emasculated  h,s  sexual  appetite  and  capacity  both  are  gone.  We  know  that  this 
.s  a  law  of  Nature  ,n  whatever  direction  we  turn  for  light.  We  all  know  that 
when  our  female  domestic  animaU  are  spayed  they  neither  desire  nor  will  thev 

ccept  the  attentions  of  the  n.ale.  We  know  that  we  remove  the  ovaries  of  i 
female  p,g  ,n  order  that  she  may  grow  big  and  fat.  Wherever  we  look,  using 
our  eyes  and  brains,  we  see  that  sexual  capacity  and  sexual  appetite  go  to- 
gether, and  that  they  are  absolutely  inseparable  ;  that  there  can Te  no  fexual 
. Icsire  unless  there  is  sexual  capacity.     It  is  impossible  to  make  anv  unpreju- 

true,  then  the  whole  wonderful  scheme  of  Nature  falls  to  the  grou>„i. 


The  Effects  of  a  Low 
Erthnate 


Believing,  as  they  do,  that  a  woman's  sex  is  of  small  or 
no  importance  to  her  economy,  it  is  no  wonder  that  phy- 
,        ^^  -"•""»"  abound  who  will  employ  surgery  to  relieve  them 

from  the  annoyance  of  menstruation  and  the  risk  of  insemination.    But  ^vhat  is 

heVrt^  M^"  'T^-  ''''  '^"'^  '^'*  "°*°"^^  "-^  '^'y  P^*''^**'  °f*»"-  to  proclaim 
theirmutilation,butthatmanyusetheirinfluencetoitsfullextentinpersuadin.' 
other  women  to  ubmit  to  similar  mutilation.  We  find  that  instead  of  regarding 
their  sex  as  the  basis  of  all  that  makes  them  womanly,  they  outrage  it  in 
every  way.  The  step  from  this  view  to  prevention  and  abortion  is  short  and 
natural,  and  criminal  abortion  is  murder  pure  and  simple.  A  woman  who 
practices  abortion  transmits  to  her  offspring,  if  she  have  any,  a  homicidal  or  a 
suicidal  tendency.  There  is  no  doubt  that  many  of  the  suicides  of  young 
girls  and  murders  committed  by  boys  and  men  are  traceable  to  t;  practice  of 
abortion  on  the  part  of  their  mothers.  This  statement  is  not  recklessly  made 
We  are  warranted  in  making  it  much  stronger;  the  experience  and  observa- 
tion of  Viav,  representatives  have  unfolded  many  startling  truths  over  which 
*he  world  is  slumbering. 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN 


<9 


A  woman  with  a  low  istitnate  of  the  value  of  her  sex  will  not  take 
pride  in  being  a  perfect  woman  physically,  and  will  not  employ  pains  to  that 
end.  She  will  not  understand  what  her  physical  perfection  means  to  her 
husband,  nor  how  closely  marital  happiness  depends  upon  it.  She  will  not 
pay  intelligent  attention  to  the  con(?ition  of  her  young  daughter  at  the  critical 
time  of  puberty.  She  will  not  understand  that  neglect  of  her  own  physical 
condition  and  a  low  estimate  of  her  physical  nature  will  impress  upon  her 
children  qualities  that  will  mar  their  lives,  and  that  such  a  view  and  such 
physical  imperfection  unfit  her  for  wifehood  and  motherhood.  In  that  frame 
of  mind  and  its  resulting  physical  condition  she  cannot  be  a  proper  person 
with  whom  a  man  can  intrust  the  happiness  of  his  home  and  the  welfare  of 
his  children. 


f      .J..     .     To  what  extent  should  a  husband  and  father  repose  con- 
Ahns  of  a  Viavi      g^ence  in  an  influence  that  brings  about  these  results? 
RepreaenUtive        J^^  jjj^  answer  for  himself.    But  let  him  remember 
that  upon  Jiis  decision  rest  the  most  serious  things  in  life — the  welfare  of  him- 
self, hii  wife  and  his  children. 

What  is  the  course  of  a  Viavi  representative  in  these  matter?  It  pre- 
sents a  most  remarkable  contrast  to  the  other.  The  representative  by  teach- 
ing women  the  beautiful  truth  of  the  value  of  their  sex,  implants  in  their 
minds  a  true  conception  of  their  power  and  influence — the  greatest  for  good  or 
evil  that  the  world  knows.  She  makes  them  acquainted  with  the  laws  of 
Nature,  and  instills  a.reverent  regard  for  their  observance.  By  doing  all  this, 
and  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  curing  their  sufifering  and  healing  their 
infirmities,  she  makes  them  competent  to  discharge  the  duties  an'l  enjoy  the 
opportunities  of  life.  She  holds  up  before  them  the  beautiful  s'indard  of 
pure  and  aspiring  womanhood,  in  which  all  the  duties  of  wifehood  ind  moth- 
erhood are  understood,  and,  when  understood,  discharged.  Thus  she  makes 
of  them  true  partners  of  their  husbands,  wise  mothers-  and  guardians  of  theix 
children,  and  clean-souled  and  high-minded  women  in  every  sense. 
Let  the  man  of  conscience  and  common  sense  take  his  choice. 


Let  us  consider,  in  a  common-sense  light,  the  nnestion 
Pronouncing  Disease  of  ^Ije  incurability  of  disease.    There  are  certair   liseases 
Incurable  ^.jjj^  which  all  are  familiar,  such  as  cancer  and  Bright's 

disease,  and  consumption  after  the  first  stages,  that  are  said  to  be  incurable. 
It  must  be  evident  to  any  thinking  man  that  when  we  say  a  disease  is  incurable 
we  mean  merely  that  we  cannot  produce  the  remedy  that  will  cure  it — merely 
that  our  .skill  is  unable  to  meet  the  requirements.  We  do  not  mean  that  it 
will  be  forever  impossible  to  discover  the  remedy.  That  must  be  so,  because 
with  the  advance  of  science  many  diseases  formerly  pronounced  incurable 
have  become  easily  curable.     Rabies  (hydrophobia)  is  one  of  th:m.    The  un- 


90 


VIAVI  HYOIEN'K 


avoidable — certainly  tlie  rational — conclusion  is  th&t  somewhere  in  the  bounty 
of  Nature  there  are  cures  for  all  diseases,  ami  that  in  the  course  of  time  the) 
will  be  found.  Clearly  the  one  real  cure  of  all  disease  is  intelligent  living, 
an  understanding  of  the  laws  of  Niture  and  their  faithful  and  reverent  obedi- 
ence. If  that  course  were  pursued  i  r  a  few  generations  there  could  not  possi- 
bly be  any  disease  or  crime  in  the  world.  There  is  a  very  earnest  tendency 
to  adopt  that  method,  and  the  Viavi  movement  is  probably  the  most  wide- 
spread and  most  powerful  of  the  agencies  promoting  it.  But  until  that  millen- 
nium arrives — ^and  that  would  be  the  true  millennium — we  must  do  what  we 
can  to  find  the  more  convenient  remedy  that  we  are  compelled  to  believe 
Nature  has  placed  somewhere  within  our  reach.  The  discovery  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  is  evidence  of  tht  brilliant  possibilities  in  that  direction. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  womt  u's  diseases  were  really  incurable  until 
the  Viavi  treatment  was  introduced.  They  were  incurable  solely  because 
human  resources  before  the  discovery  of  this  treatment  were  unable  to  cope 
successfully  with  them.  In  fact,  the  very  foundation  of  the  remarkable  fame 
and  world-wide  adoption  of  this  treatment  was  its  perfect  and  permanent  cure 
of  cases  which  the  ahle.-.i  medical  skill  had  pronounced  incurable.  From  this 
difficult  start,  from  this  strenuous  test  that  would  have  crushed  it  at  the  l>egin- 
ning  had  it  not  been  succes.sful,  its  use  has  spread  to  all  the  milder  forms  of 
women's  diseases.  Women  who  had  been  kept  under  expensive  and  torturing 
treatment  bj-  ordinary  means  for  many  years  have  been  thoroughly  and  per- 
manently cured  by  the  Viavi  treatment.  Many  thousands  of  women  have 
been  similarly  cured  after  numerous:  physicians,  as  cpmpetent  as  the  world 
knows,  had  abandoned  them  to  die  as  incurable.  This  shows  absolutely  that 
to  pronounce  a  disease  incurable  does  not  make  it  so,  but  merely  that  the  skill 
of  the  attending  person  is  xiuable  to  meet  its  requirements,  or  that  science  has 
not  yet  discovered  the  remedy. 


.  There  is  a  feature  of  the  Viavi  treatment  that  will  appeal 

CJtecting  Cures  is     ■^{^^  special  force  to  the  practical  common  sense  of  a 
ISecessary  man,  and  this  is  that  all  concerned  with  its  promotion 

are  keenly  desirous  that  it  should  be  successful.  Hence  the  founders  must 
put  forth  a  treatment  that  will  absolutely  do  the  work  that  they  claim  it  can 
do.  They  are  aware  that  if  they  produced  an  inferior  or  fraudulent  treatment, 
the  inferiority  and  fraud  would  be  inevitably  discovered,  and  that  their  busi- 
ness would  be  ruined,  i  They  are  perfectly  aware  that  if  they  made  the  slightest 
assertion  or  put  forth  the  slightest  claim  that  could  not  be  verified,  they  would 
fail  to  secure  the  confidence  so  necessary  to  their  success.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
in  order  to  be  on  the  safe  side  and  not  run  the  slightest  risk,  they  refrain  from 
making  claims  that  experience  in  the  use  o'  '.he  treatment  would  warrant. 
They  realize  that  for  sufferers  to  secure  l^etter  results  than  they  expected  will 
be  far  more  beneficial  to  the  business  than  for  them  to  secure  only  as  much 


A  TALK  WITH  MEN 


9» 


M  they  expected,  or  less.    The  remedy's  efficacy  explains  iU  business  success. 

Therefore  the  leading  idea  is  to  cure.  One  cure  assures  other  patrons : 
one  failure  in  a  community  is  almost  faUl  to  the  further  adoption  of  the  treat- 
ment there.  In  order  to  assure  a  cure,  they  first  ascertain  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  that  the  case  belongs  to  the  class  which  the  treatment  can  successfully 
reach.  They  will  not  furnish  the  treatment  to  everybody,  norfor  eveiy  sort 
of  disease.  If  they  were  willing  to  do  that,  they  would  place  it  on  sale  with 
any  untrained  person  willing  to  handle  it.  But  they  know  that  to  secure  per- 
fect results  it  must  be  both  sold  and  bought  intelligently. 

The  matter  by  no  means  ends  with  the  sale.  As  soon  as  the  purchase  is 
made,  ths  purchaser  is  invited  to  place  herself  under  the  direction  of  the  Viavi 
Hygienic  Department.  Local  offices  of  this  department  exist  in  all  the  prin- 
cipal cities,  and  are  presided  over  by  trained  specialists  in  the  diseases  of  wo- 
men. These  have  a  larger  experience  with  these  diseases  than  any  other 
specialists  could  possibly  have.  So  long  as  the  purchaser  is  willing,  every 
step  in  the  course  of  her  treatment  and  in  the  progress  of  her  case  is  care- 
fully watched  by  the  experts  of  the  Hygienic  Department,  and  all  needful 
advice  is  given  whenever  it  is  desired.  There  is  a  perfect  system  for  doing 
this.  The  advice  thus  given  is  of  the  greatest  value,  and  no  charge  whatever 
is  made  for  it.  That  is  because,  in  pursuit  of  the  policy  of  effecting  a  cure 
and  thus  increasing  the  fame,  adoption  and  benefits  of  the  treatment,  every 
effort  to  bring  about  a  cure  is  employed.  It  is  upon  the  cures  that  the  Viavi 
treatment  has  effected  that  the  remarkable  and  unparalleled  extent  of  its  use 


Philnmefa      *  »fi       ^  ^^^^g  that  will  appeal  to  the  practical  common  sense 
rniloaopby  ot  the     ^^^  ^^^  jg  ^^^  rational  character  of  the  Viavi  treatment, 
reatment  jj^^  many  men  know  anything  about  the  nature  of  the 

ordinary  treatment  to  which  their  wives  and  daughters  are  subjected?  Not 
knowing  the  simple  facts  of  anatomy  and  physiology  in  their  wives  and  daugh- 
ters, they  cannot  understand  any  of  these  matters.  Why  should  not  men  look 
into  these  things  for  themselves? 

The  Viavi  treatment  is  so  radical  a  departure  from  the  old  and  torturinjj 
methods  of  treatment,  and  is  so  rational  and  simple,  that  every  man  can  easily 
comprehend  its  principles.  It  is  the  ripest  and  richest  product  of  scientific 
research  and  achievement.  Nothing  like  a  comprehensive  view  of  it  can  be 
given  in  this  chapter,  but  its  broader  principles  can  be  outlined.  The  only  way 
to  understand  it  thoroughly  is  to  study  the  entire  volume,  which  is  devoted  to 
the  philosophy,  ethics  and  method  of  the  treatmenl. 

First,  it  educates  women  both  as  to  their  moral  obligations  and  the 
causes,  nature  and  cure  of  their  diseases,  thus  laying  an  intelligent  and  firm 
foundation  for  wise  treatment  daring  illness  and  permanent  good  health  after 
the  cure. 


9*  VIA  VI  HYGIKNBI 

Second,  the  remedial  nart  of  the  treattn^nt  In  msnafact^ml  whoHy  of 
vegetable  ingredienU,  avoiding  minerals,  sedatives,  opiate:,  iia  other  ano- 
dynes. The  manufacture  is  conducted  under  the  most  advanced  antiseptic  pre- 
cautipns,  and  absolute  regularity,  purity  and  efficiency  are  secured. 

Third,  instead  of  introducing  the  remedy  into  the  stomach  it  is  applied 
to  the  skin  and  mucous  membrane,  and  being  predigested,  and  prepared  espe- 
cially with  a  view  to  take  advantage  of  the  remarkable  absorptive  powers  of 
the  skin  and  membrane,  it  is  at  once  taken  into  the  system,  going  both 
directly  to  the  seat  of  the  disease  and  *o  the  system  generally,  being  thus  a 
combined  local  and  constitutional  trer  '     nt. 

Fourth,  the  remedy  is  a  food  ^e  nerves  and  tissues,  and  being  pre- 

digested, it  serves  their  wants  at  o-    .,  thus  strengthening  them  and  building 
them  up,  and  enabling  them  to  resume  a  normal  and  healthy  condition. 

Fifth,  it  has  a  direct  effect  upon  the  circulation,  regulating  and  strength- 
ening ii,  enabling  the  blood  to  carry  nutriment  freely  to  all  parts  of  the  body, 
and  to  remove  the  waste  products  whose  retention  produces  disease. 

Sixth,  as  Nature  is  the  only  curative  power  in  the  world,  Viavi  puts  the 
\ioAy  lu  z  natural  condition,  which  means  to  say  that  Nature  is  enabled  by  the 
treatment  to  cast  out  diseased  conditions. 

•-  Seventh,  as  this  is  a  perfectly  natural  cure,  without  any  resort  to  vio- 
lence by  means  of  medicine  or  surgery,  it  is  a  complete  and  permanent  one, 
so  that  disease  will  not  recur  unless  through  a  resumption  of  the  conditions 
that  originally  caused  it— a  most  unlikely  thing,  as  the  educational  feature  of 
the  treatment  will  prevent  that  in  the  case  of  all  ri  asonable  and  conscientious 
women. 

Eighth,  the  cure,  l)einga  natural  one,  leaves  the  woman  perfectly  whole 
and  sound,  and  in  full  possession  of  the  health  and  completeness  essential  to 
her  happiness  and  to  her  discharge  of  all  the  duties  of  wife  and  mother. 

Such  is  an  outline  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  The  details  of  its  application 
can  l)e  learned  in  other  parts  of  this  volume.  It  will  be  found  to  be  very 
different  from  the  common  method  of  employing  drugs,  which  weaken  an 
already  weakened  system;  from  opiates  and  sedatives,  which  loyer  the 
vitality,  prolong  the  disease  and  create  the  opium  habit;  and  from  surgery, 
which  mutilates  women  and  often  unsexes  them. 

Let  the  man  of  common  .sense  take  his  choice. 


I 


r>,      ■  .     ,    ^  .  .         There  is  one  consideration  that    no  man    can  afford  to 
Ph-'sictans  Opinion    :„„„,„      tt„  ; .  .u         »       i         .     •  r   ,  ■ 

.J  *^  Ignore.     He  is  the  natural  protector    of   his   wife  and 

Unnecessary  daughters.    They  will  trust  his  devotion  before  that  of 

«ny  one  else.  It  is  his  duty  to  see  that  debasing  influences,  from  whatever 
source,  shall  be  kept  out  of  their  lives,  and  that  only  the  purest  and  lx;st  l.>e 
brought  to  bear  on  them.  It  is  his  duty  to  extend  to  them  all  possible  sympa- 
thy and  assistance.     If  they  arc  in  need  of  the  Viavi  treatment  and  hesitate 


f 


A  TAT.K  WITH  MEJt 


93 


for  any  leason,  to  employ  it,  be  in-iy  dfterniine  his  own  duty  in  the  premises. 
If  they  decide  to  employ  it,  it  is  due  from  hiui  to  lend  theui  every  encoarage- 
ment,  and  not  only  that,  but  to  exercise  the  diligence  of  a  practical  man  to 
see  that  they  employ  it  rightly.  As  this  is  a  treatment  which  they  take  in 
the  privacy  of  their  own  homes,  times  may  come  when  they  w  ill  weary,  and 
it  is  then  that  the  husband's  and  father's  kindly  influence  is  so  helpful.  And 
if  they  have  become  convinced  upon  a  representation  of  the  merits  of  the 
treatment  that  it  will  Ijenefit  them,  no  influence,  from  whatever  source,  should 
he  permitted  to  hinder  their  purpose  to  employ  it. 

As  for  the  influence  of  physicians  with  regard  to  the  Viavi  treatment, 
vv'bile  many  of  the  broader  sort  heartily  indorse  the  treatment,  many  of  the 
other  sort  may  be  found  arrayed  against  it,  and  ready  to  condemn  it  if  their 
opinion  of  its  merits  be  sought,  n  should  be  reflected  that  no  physician 
believes  any  remedy  to  be  good  except  that  which  he  has  been  taught  is  good, 
or  which  his  experience  has  proved  to  be  good.  As  the  ablest  physicians  of 
difl'erent  schools  condemn  one  another's  methods,  they  may  be  expected  to 
condemn  any  treatment  that  does  not  originate  vith  tbcni.  That  is  human 
nature.  Such  condemnation  is  worth  nothing.  If  a  man  and  his  wife  make 
themselves  familiar  with  the  Viavi  treatment  there  will  be  no  question  whether 
they  will  adopt  it,  but  it  is  needless  to  invite  sneers  and  interference  with  the 
good  work  of  the  treatment  by  seeking  an  opinion  on  the  subject  fron*.  a 
physician. 


Unintelligent  Use  of 
Medicines 


Many  physicians  recommend  the  Viavi  tre'  tment,  but 
we  prefer  that  the  matter  be  handled  entirely  by  Viavi 
representatives.  They  have  been  specially  and  thor- 
oughly trained  in  the  diseases  of  women  and  the  use  of  the  treatment,  and 
without  such  thorough  preparation  the  best  results  cannot  be  expected  in  all 
cases.  The  remedy  is  not  permitted  to  be  sold  by  druggists  or  chemists  or 
othei  merchants,  for  several  reasons,  one  being  that  it  can  be  properly  sold, 
and  the  best  result  secured,  only  by  persons  specially  trained  to  handle  it, 
and  only  to  women  thoroughly  infomed  concerning  themselves  and  the  use 
ot  the  treatment. 


Chapter  xv. 


THE  CIRCULATION. 


The  Function  of  the 
Circulation 


^F  we  know  what  the  bloocl  is  and  how  it  circulates,  and,  in  additioii  t<i 
l^     that,  how  it  is  formed,  wc  can  understand  many  symptoms  that  indicate 
^     disease,  and  employ  intelligent  means  for  overcoming  it. 

We  can  best  understand  the  simple,  rational  and  natural  charac- 
ter of  the  Viavi  treatment  from  a  study  of  the  blood  and  its  circulation,  and 
after  that,  of  the  wonderful  principles  of  absorption  and  elimination.  The;,c 
are  subjects  that  it  is  incumbent  upon  every  one  to  know,  for  m  only  are  they 
exceedingly  interesting  in  themselves,  hut  a  know'f-dge  cf  them  is  essential  to 
an  intelligent  care  of  the  health. 

The  blood  and  its  circulation  are  the  direct  medi'im 
through  which  all  the  vital  processes  are  maintained. 
The  blood  contains  the  nutriment  that  ^jupports  every 
organ  and  part  of  the  body,  for  nil  the  nutriment  in  all  the  food  that  we  take 
must  first  be  changed  by  digestion  into  blood  before  it  is  useful  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  body.  If  the  blood  is  rich  i.i  nutritiT:  elements,  and  is  kept  freely 
in  circulation,  we  have  the  first  condition  of  health,  and  the  first  step  in  the 
successful  treatment  of  disease.  If  for  any  cause  the  blood  is  poor,  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  body  is  checked  to  a  certain  extent,  weakness  and  emaciation  are 
invited,  and  disease  easily  gains  a  hold  and  will  steadily  progress. 

Again,  if  ta ;  nervous  system  l>ecomes  impoverished  for  lack  of  a  proper 
nerve  food  1'  Viavi,  the  blood  vessels  will  lack  tone  and  strength,  or,  in 
other  wore*  lose  their  power  to  relax  and  contract,  which  is  necessary  ^o 
normal  circulation.  As  the  circulation  is  entirely  under  the  cot  rol  of  the 
nervous  system,  its  impoverishment  renders  the  system  unable  to  rid 
itself  of  the  •  aste  that  accumulates  in  the  process  of  living.  The  entire  body 
is  being  constantly  worn  out  by  living  and  as  constantly  renewed  through  the 
blood  and  its  circulation,  thuc  giving  rise  to  the  waste  products.  From  a 
weakening,  of  the  nervous  system,  or  in  disease,  we  see  au  accumulation  of 
these  products  in  some  part  of  the  system. 


THK  CIRCULATION 


Many  fatniliat  pheur  jcna  shoald  make  tu  acquainted 
Hnlth  I)(pcad>  on    ^j^jj  ^jj^  importance  of  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the 

the  Mood  blood  and  its  proper  circulation.    The  conflition  known 

aa  fainting  ii  that  in  which  the  circulation  of  blood  in  the  brain  is  temporarily 
saspendcd.  This  condition  ensues  almost  immediately  after  the  raspension  has 
occurred.  Hence  -we  are  at  once  impressed  with  the  fact  that  unless  there 
is  aconstant  and  fr^e  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  brain  the  higher  functions 
of  that  organ— intelligence  and  volUion— are  at  once  suspended.  From  this 
we  can  easily  reason  out  the  importance  of  a  free  circulation  in  any  other 
part  or  organ.  The  sensitiveness  of  our  consciousness  to  the  blood  supply 
indicates  what  every  other  organ  or  part  must  require  for  healthy  work. 

When  there  is  a  surcha'-ge  of  blood  in  the  brain  we  have  the  familiar 
phenomenon  of  congestion  of  the  brain.  In  that  condition  the  entire  body  is 
thrown  into  •  convulsion  and  the  mind  has  lost  consciousness.  Hence  we  see 
that  too  much  blood  in  an  organ  or  part  is  as  bad  as  too  little.  There  must  be 
an  exact  quantity  of  just  the  right  kind  of  blood  in  every  part  of  the  body. 
If  the  blood  lacks  in  nutritious  qualities  there  will  be  impoverishment.  Even 
if  good  blood  is  not  properly  circulated,  everything  will  go  wrong. 

The  blood  is  a  transparent  fluid  carrying  red  corpuscles 
Coostitution  of  the     ^^^  white  corpuscles.      The  red  corpuscles  are  minute 
BIoo^  flat  discs  and  are  very  numerous;  they  give  the  blood  in 

the  arteries  its  rich  crimson  color;  this  color  is  due  to  the  ingredients  com- 
posing  them,  oxygen,  iron,  etc.  The  white  corpuscles  are  larger  and  fewer, 
and  they  possess  the  very  curious  power  of  spontaneous  movement,  called  the 
ameboid  movement,  from  the  ameba,  a  minute  sea  creature  that  passes  through 
substances  by  throwing  out  a  penetrating  projection  and  working  its  way 
through  an  opening  much  smaller  than  itself,  resuming  it»  globular  form  after 
accomplishing  the  task.  The  white  corpuscles  creep  slowly  along  the  sides 
of  the  blood  vessels,  while  the  red  corpuscles  occupy  the  center  of  the  sUen-n 
and  hurry  along.  If  the  walJ»  of  the  vessel  are  lax  the  white  corpuscles  creep 
through  them  and  form  pus  in  the  tissues.  All  the  purposes  of  the  white 
corpuscles  are  not  clearly  known;  the  red  corpuscles  carry  the  e?sential  ele- 
ments needed  by  the  tissues.  Both  kinds  of  corpv  ^clcs  are  so  small  that  they 
can  be  seen  only  under  a  microscope.  It  is  supposed  that  one  of  the  offices  of 
the  white  corpuscles  is  to  carry  away  the  waste  that  accumulates  in  the  tissues 
in  every  part  of  the  body. 

Tt  blood  carries  a  great  variety  of  nutritive  elements.  As  it  passes 
from  one  i,.gan  or  part  to  another,  each  selects  from  it  what  it  needs,  and  gives 
up  to  it  what  It  wishes  to  discard. 

When  we  take  food  into  the  stomach,  it  is  there  and  in 

The  Distribution  of    ^^j^  bowels  changed  by  wonde-fisl  chemical  and  mechan- 

Nourbhmcnt         ^^^  processes  into  a  liquid  form,  rejecting  such  elements 


If 

Mi 


i/ 

V 


«•  VIAVI  HYGIENB 

M  «re  not  iuiUble  for  natrition.  These  rcjecte<l  elements  an  finally  expelM 
ftom  the  body  as  urine  and  feces.  Some  of  the  mitrinicut  titus  prepared  in 
the  atomach  and  bowels  passes  directy  through  the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels 
lining  those  organs  in  great  numl)cr»,  and  thus  enters  the  blood,  and  the  rest  is 
taken  up  by  special  vessels  called  the  lymphntics,  pnd  by  them  transported  to 
the  veins  and  emptied  into  them.  Thus  digestion  in  the  stomach  and  bowels 
supplies  the  blood  with  nutriment,  which  in  turn  conveys  it  to  all  parts  of  the 
iKxly.  Kach  part  then  .s(;Iects  the  particular  elements  that  it  needs.  Thi-RC 
demands  are  of  very  great  variety,  and  hence  the  blood,  in  onler  to  nourish 
all  the  parts,  must  carry  all  the  elements,  in  the  rijiht  quantitv,  that  all  of  them 
require. 

This  sptem  exisl^  inalUjviuR  thiuKS,  though  its  hixhest  complexity  is 
reached  id  human  beiuK-T  Thus,  ttrt-Rn^nTnTtrce  is  its  blood,  and  the  con- 
siant  flow  of  the  sap  is  its  circulation.     i;arh  part  of  the  tree  wquircs  particu- 


I;jr  elements  for  llS  nohri-hmCBl,  a>id  the  siip  must  contain  all  these  elements 
in  the  proper  quantities  and  of  the  j. roper  quality.  When  we  tap  a  maple  ^ee 
Jorj^Mp,  jve  let  out  its  blood.  The  juice  of  sugar  cane  is  its  blood,  and  from 
it  sugaTlTmad^r'Trwe  let  ^  the  sap  out  of  a  plant  it  will  die,  just  as  human 
lieingg  win  die  if^all  their  blSog  is  gpillgj.  Ind7arubb«.r  is  fh?^TH'.j:jjr  ~ 
blood,l>frpIaBtr  VegeUble  drags  are  made  largely  from  the  sap,  or  blood, 
of  plants.  We  can  thus  form  an  idea  both  of  the  vital  imi^rtancc  of  the 
blood  anjlof  its  richness  and  value.  ^— "^^  -  ».^~**  —   . 


V 


u 


How  Circoktion  Is    ^^  ''*"'  ''"'  ''^^'^  ^"  '"^"^"  ***^  ^'"''^  ^^'^^  *?"'**  ''™™  >'  is 
Accomplished         '^  ''"^''^  crimson.     If  we  open  a  vein,  the   blood  that 
flows  from  it  is  a  dark,   muddy,  bluish  purple.    This 
opens  up  an  exceedingly  interesting  and  instructive  field  of  inquiry. 

The  heart,  the  lungs,  the  arteries  and  the  veins,  all  controlied,  as  is 
everything  else  in  the  body,  hy  special  brain  centers  operating  through  the 
nerves,  constitute  the  essential  mechanical  devices  for  carrying  on  the  work 
of  the  circulation.     The   business  of  the   heart  is  to  thrust  out  the   blood 
through  the  arteries  to  all  parts  of  ihe  body ;  that  of  the  veins  to  return  the 
blood  to  the  heart;  that  of  the  heart,  again,  to  send  to  the  lungs  the  blood 
that  ii  has  received  from  the  veins ;  and  that  of  the  lungs  to  purify  this  blood 
and  return  it  to  the  Le?.i  t.  whence  it  is  again  sent  out  through  the  arteries ;  but 
all  of  these  chan^ss  of  the  blood's  location,  which  means  the  circulation,  lie 
diiccUy  under  the  control  of  the  nervous  system.    Thg_heart  is  a  very  stronc 
-"^"^P'MPPt  divided int^rnallY  intn  fpur  chambers~two  for  receMSganL 
_jraaing^gat  the  arterial  blood,  andtwoTbr  receiving  and  sending  out  the 
venous  bloo3.    fhis  wonderful  little  organ  seemingly  never  rests,  £ough,Ts 
a  matter  of  fact,  likejhe  body  as  a  whole,  it  rests  about,  a  third  of  the  timx. 
having  a  short  pause^tween  cnp  tractions.    lii  matmom^tlt  taTTrs  tl 
Beceaaary  vmo. 


TITR  v.iRClTJ,ATl()N  f^ 

So  eaientlal  w  iilucA  to  every  part  of  the  Ixxly,  that  llie  heart  Itself  in 
nupplied  witli  it,  Ibt-  hluod  vessels  in  its  walls  being  verj  numerous,  because 
it  has  au  immense  amount  of  work  to  ilo. 


Phcnomcnoc  of 
Breathing 


The  dark,  muddy  co   ir  of  the  venous  blood  (the  h\s 
in  the  veins)  is  •'       to  the  impurities  that  it  carries. 
These  are  tlie  wa       products  that  it  baa  gatbere<*  rp  in 


every  part  of  ^fae  body.    Along  with  .ais  waste  is  the  nntrimen*  . 
venous  blood  has  received  from  the  digestive  systeniT  but  it  will  no*. '     ■ 
able  until  it  has  gone  through  the  heart  to  the  luntfs,  then  Ijack  to   ; 
to  be  sent  thence  thiuugb  the  arteries  to  all  parts  of  the  body. 

The  hlofv    ^^  purified  in  a  moat  ingenious  and  beautiful  manner. 


.  ,6* 

-«rt. 


entering  the  lu  .gs  it  distributes  itself  throjghoui  ihat  »|1U 
vessels  carrying  it  lining  the  small  air  spaces  with  which  the 


„  spaces 

Wheiirtge"hf*alhp.  the  air  na-sses  down  ^he  trachea  jwin^yipei  wijUcU  sabdi- 
vides  into  numerous  lubes  called  the  bronchia  ^bronchial  tubes),  and  these, 
subdividing  as  they  proceed,  terminate  in  minute  subdivisions  in  all  the  small 
air  spaces  of  the  lungs.  The  impulse  that  draws  the  air  into  the  Innga  i* 
created  by  the  action  of  the  diaphragm,  a  strong,  flat,  sheet-like  muscle  stretched 
across  the  chest.  It  keeps  just  as  steadily  at  work  as  the  heart,  and  its  faithful 
action  is  jiust  a.s* necessary  to  life.  Its  expansion  increases  the  size  of  the  chest 
and  lungs,  and  this  compels  air  to  rush  in  and  liil  the  vacuum  thus  created. 
Its  relaxation  permits  the  chest  a.id  lungs  to  '  sume  their  contracted  state, 
and  the  act  of  contraction  expels  the  air  from  t'  mgs.  This  is  the  phenom* 
enon  of  breathing. 


The  Purification  of 
the  Blood 


When  the  oxyge.  of  the  air  comes  in  contact  with  the 
irapur"  blood  in  'ungs,  through  the  thin  walls  of  the 
vessti  ,,>  ntaining  ihs  blood,  a  low  form  of  combustion, 
or  burning,  takes  place  in  ti-v.  /loo<l,  somewhat  similar  to  that  observed  in  the 
combustion  of  coal  or  wood.  There  is  so  nice  a  relation  between  the  ingredi- 
lents  In  the  blood  to  be  purified,  and  the  ability  of  the  air  to  do  so,  that  if  the 
equilibrium  is  destroyed  to  any  extent,  distress,  disease  or  death  is  bound  to 
snsue.  The  impurities  in  the  blood  are  the  fuel  that  maintains  the  combus- 
tion. After  the  fire  once  goes  out,  as  it  does  in  death,  it  cannot  be  rekindled. 
Death  by  asphyxiation,  or  smothering,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  air  cannot 
enter  the  lungs,  the  combustion  cannot  be  maintained,  the  blood  cannot  he 
purified,  and  hence  the  impurities  that  it  carries,  which  are  poisonous,  are  not 
removed,  but  are  kept  in  the  system,  and,  together  with  the  accompanjring 
cessation  of  combustion,  destrr-  life.  The  fine  effect  is  to  paralyjic  conscious- 
ness. Just  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  '.i  faindng.  Then  the  lower  parts  ot  the 
brain,  wbich  control  the  vital  functions,  come  next  under  their  influence,  the 
heart  and  diaphragm  stop  work,  and  death  is  the  result.     Persons  who  have 


^-^m^y^p^^^^-^ 


98 


VIAVr  HVGIENB 


been  drowned,  or  asphyxiated  with  gas,  or  otherwise  smothered,  have  a 
purplish  appearance  due  tu  the  fact  that  the  blood  which  tills  them  coutaius 
an  excess  of  the  impurities  that  render  venous  blood  dark  and  mttddy.  For 
an  analogous  reason  a  rosy  complexion,  which  is  so  great  a  mark  of  beauty 
indicates  an  abun(^ancc  of  pure  blood  in  the  system,  its  vigorous  circulation, 
and  an  entire  absence  of  impurities.  It  is  easy  to  infer  from  this  that  to  make 
the  blood  pure  and  the  circulation  healthy  are  essential  steps  to  health.  This 
is  just  what  the  Viavi  treatment  accomplishes.  Henc  women  who  have  come 
thoroughly  under  the  influence  of  the  treatment  generally  have  good  com- 
plexions, for  a  muddy  or  sallow  skin  generally  indicates  some  fault  of  nutri- 
tion or  circulation,  or  both. 

WnA  n««    ■      I.      ^^^  arteries  rising  from  the  heart  are  large  muscular 
Ca^*'*"  ^"'^^'  ''"*  ^  ***^^  proceed  they  subdivide  again  and 

Capillaries  again,  becoming  smaller  and  smaller,  until  finally  they 

dwindle  to  microscopic  threads.  These  are  the  capillaries.  The  thumb  nail 
placed  upon  any  part  of  the  body,  or,  if  possible,  upon  any  organ,  would 
cover  more  capillaries  than  any  one  would  be  willing  to  count.  Iheii  diameter 
is  so  small  that  the  red  corpuscles,  which  a  powerful  microscope  is  reauired 
for  us  to  sec,  can  just  squeeze  through  them  in  single  file.  It  is  in  the  capil- 
laries, however,  that  the  great  work  of  the  blood  and  the  cirdulation  is  done. 
It  is  there  that  the  nutriment  of  the  blood  passes  out  of  the  capillaries  through 
their  walls  into  the  tissues,  and  is  used  by  the  tissues  that  need  them,  and  the 
waste  of  the  tissues  is  passed  back  through  the  walls  and  taken  up  by  the 
Mood.  »At  one  end  of  the  capillaries  we  find  pure  arterial  blood,  and  at  the 
other  end  impure  venous  blood,  for  the  further  ends  of  the  capillaries  unite 
to  form  minute  veins,  and  these  in  turn  unite  to  form  larger  veins,  and  so 
on,  reversing  the  order  of  the  subdivision  of  the  arteries,  until  the  heart  is 
reached.    It  is  just  like  the  forming  of  a  river  from  many  small  streams. 

A  number  of  things  may  happen  to  produce  disease  or 
Diseases  Come  from     distress  in  the  elaborate  process  of  the  circulation.     The 
Irregulantiei  ^^^^^  ^^^^  j^^  j^^jj  j^  ^^^  ^.j^j^^  j^j^^^  ^j.  ^ytjitj^.g  ^^^ 

ments,  and  the  circulation  must  be  sufficient  to  keep  it  properly  moving  ;  but 
other  things  are  necessarj'. 

The  walls  of  the  blood  vessels  offer  an  important  study.  We  can  easily 
see  that  if  they  are  weak  and  relaxed,  their  calibre  is  increased,  and  hence 
that  a  given  quantity  of  blood  cannot  be  sent  throughout  the  body,  for  it 
it  seems  that  the  system  does  not  manufacture  a  surplus  of  blood  to  overcome 
that  difficulty,  probably  for  the  reason  that  more  blood  would  only  stretch  the 
vessels  the  more.  This  condition  of  the  blood  vessels  is  called  lack  of  tone, 
or  lack  of  tonicity.  Its  source  is  traceable  to  some  fault  of  the  nervotM 
•ystem. 


n. .'  V-  ■if  i";  i'^r  "5  VHWIUkiR- 


fjti-  jmt-.i  -^tt  r". " 


THE  CIRCULATION 


99 


Again,  congestion  is  an  undue  gathering  of  blood  at  some  particular 
place.  It  can  be  understood  that  when  an  undue  amount  of  blood  collects  in 
one  place,  it  must  be  at  the  sacrifice  of  a  proper  supply  to  other  places.  We 
find  this  to  be  so.  For  instance,  a  woman  suffering  with  a  congested  and  in- 
flamed condition  of  the  uterine  organs,  or  any  one  of  them,  will  very  likely 
have  cold  feet.  That  is  because  the  blood  that  should  have  gone  to  the  feet 
lo  keep  them  warm  is  diverted,  and  they  suffer.  This  diversion  may  be  from 
the  stomach,  where  large  quantities  of  blood  are  needed  for  the  digestion  of 
food ;  hence  dyspepsia  is  found  to  be  a  common  accompaniment  of  uterine  dis- 
eases. Or,  the  blood  supply  to  the  brain  is  often  c  '<:ailed  by  these  diseases, 
and  as  a  consequence  we  find  that  many  women  thus  suffering  are  subject  to 
fainting  spells,  or  loss  of  memory,  or  other  distressing  conditions.  Constipa- 
tion is  similarly  induced.  Every  function  of  the  body  requires  a  generous 
blood  supply,  and  if  this  is  diverted  by  congestion  anjrwhere,  some  function 
or  functions  are  bound  to  be  interfered  with.  A  peculiar  property  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  is  to  make  the  circulation  strong  and  free.  This  prevents 
and  cures  congestion,  and  its  resultant  condition,  inflammation.  It  also 
restores  tone  to  weakened  blood  vessels,  reducing  their  calibre  and  enabling 
ihem  to  handle  the  blood  naturally.  There  is  no  drug  effect  in  producing  this 
condition.  It  is  the  natural  condition,  induced  by  giving  strength  to  the 
nervous  system  and  supplying  the  blood  with  nutritive  elements  required  for 
the  tissues.  The  action  of  the  treatment  is  hastened  in  certain  cases  by  the 
simultaneous  application  of  hot  and  of  cold  water  to  different  parts  of  the 
lx)dy,  cold  having  a  tendency  to  reduc:  the  local  bloocl  supply,  and  heat  of  in- 
creasing it.  This  will  be  more  fully  discussed  wheu  we  come  to  the  practical 
hygiene  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 


rL-M      M    ,1     ^"  organ  requires  blood  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
M     Km!l~l  and  character  of  work  it  has  to  do.     When  we  take  food 

Much  iSlood  jjj^Q  jjjg  stomach  the  lining  of  that  organ  immediately 

becomes  filled  with  blood,  which  rapidly  supplies  the  tissues  of  thestomach 
with  new  material  to  take  the  place  of  that  which  is  used  up  in  the  process  of 
digestion.  Again,  the  brain  in  the  waking  state  requires  a  great  deal  more 
blood  than  in  sleep,  for  the  reason  that  the  process  of  thinking  and  perceiving 
is  carried  on  at  the  expense  of  the  brain  substance  involved  in  the  process, 
and  this  must  be  fed  and  regenerated  by  the  blood.  In  the  process  of  men- 
struation the  ovaries  and  uterus  are  supplied  with  a  great  deal  more  blood 
than  ordinarily,  and  in  pregnancy  the  blood  supply  of  the  uterus  is  enormous. 
.\U  activity  demands  a  free  blood  supply. 

The  low  form  of  combustion  in  the  lungs  furnishes  the  heat  of  the 
body.  The  body  becomes  cold  in  death  because  this  process  of  generating 
heat  has  been  suspended.  Likewise,  if  we  tie  a  string  round  the  bsse  of  the 
finger,  and  thus  shut  off  the  circulation,  the  extremity  will  become  cold. 


10(1 


VIAVI  HYOIENE 


Different  Ki  <k     f    ^*'^  <leteriniiiing  of  Jilootl  to  ati  orjjan  for  the  purpose  of 
Congestion  ♦'"abling  the  oigaii  to  perform  its  work  is  natural  con- 

\Mag  geslion,  and  therefore  healthy  and  painless.    There  is  a 

vital  difference  between  natural  and  unnatural  congestion.  A  hard  brain- 
worker  is  likely  to  have  cold  feet,  because  the  severe  work  that  he  puts  ujion 
the  brain  calls  for  an  extraordinary  supply  of  blood,  and  as  the  extrcuiities  are 
the  most  difficult  for  the  blood  to  reach,  they  suffer.  Where  the  blood  accu- 
mulates in  a  place  or  organ  without  the  purpose  of  aiding  that  organ  to  do  its 
work,  we  have  unnatural  congestion,  and  if  it  is  neglected  we  have  inflamma- 
tion, or  swelling.  Congestion  and  inflammation  require  large  quantities  of 
blood.  Now,  in  natural  menstruation  there  is  great  congestion,  but  it  is 
harmless  and  painless,  because  the  organs  demand  it.  Nature  never  intended 
that  any  of  the  functions  of  the  body  should  be  accompanied  with  pain,  and 
hence  we  know  that  if  pain  exists  there  is  some  unnatural  condition  present, 
and  this  we  call  disease.  In  metritis  (inflammation  of  the  womb)  there  may 
be  no  greater  congestion  than  in  normal  menstruation,  but  there  is  pain,  be- 
cause the  congestion  is  unnatural  and  represents  discas^-. 

High  Susceptibility    ^^^^-  ^'°*^  *^'  °^  *^°^^^^'  sul ;  ct  to  the  influence  of  grav- 
to  Qmeestion        ''^^^i<*°-     ^'ere  it  not  for  certain  very  ingenious  contriv- 
^  ances  in  the  f)ody  all  the  blood  would  settle  to  the  feet 

and  legs  when  we  stand,  or  to  the  under  part  of  the  txxly  when  we  lie  down. 
Most  of  the  blood  vessels  are  supplied  with  valves,  similar  to  those  of  a  pump, 
which  keep  the  blood  from  returning  after  having  passed  them.  This  prevents 
its  settling  by  gravitation.  An  important  exception,  however,  is  observed  in 
the  generative  organs.  There  we  find  an  absence  of  valves,  and,  more  than 
that,  a  very  free  intercommunication  of  the  blood  vessels  in  the  organs.  This 
alone  ought  to  l)e  sufficient  to  show  that  all  these  organs  belong  to  one  system, 
and  that  their  relations  are  very  intimate,  i::somuch  that  when  one  is  diseased 
the  others  suffer,  and  that  when  one  is  removed  the  others  are  impoverished. 
In  consequence  of  the  absence  of  these  valves  and  of  the  generous  blood  sup- 
ply of  the  organs,  there  is  a  high  susceptibility  to  unnatural  congestit  This 
will  never  occur  in  a  condition  of  perfect  health,  but  perfectly  heal...y  wo- 
men are  extremely  rare.  The  woman  who  has  never  suffered  pain  or  distress 
from  conditions  of  her  generative  system  is  a  blessed  but  rare  being.  The 
least  violation  of  natural  laws  as  they  relate  to  these  organs,  and  the  slightest 
departure  from  a  perfectly  rational  and  natural  mode  of  life  or  habits,  may  be 
expected  to  produce  an  unnatural  condition.  This  ii  so  not  alone  by  reason 
of  the  peculiar  character  of  the  blood  supply  of  the  generative  organs,  but  by 
reason  also  of  the  intimate  nervous  connection  of  the  generative  system  with 
the  brain  and  the  entire  body. 

The  high  susceptibility  of  the  uterine  organs  to  congestion  explains  in 
part  the  case  with  which  they  become  diseased. 


The  circulation  

ZOI 

Remote  Dbease  Is  ?°  '  »>'oad  sense  it  may  be  reasoned  that  as  the  Viayi 
Oveicome  treatment  furnishes  the  right  kind  of  nutriment  for  the 

wi        -.a-  nervous  system  and  tissues,  thus  inducing  a  healthy  cir- 

cidation  Its  effects  are  anURonistic  to  all  diseased  conditions.  Were  U  simS, 
a  drug  (drugs  having  limited  and  specific  effects)  it  could  not  product  See 
general  effects.  '  .'hen  we  reflect  that  nine-tenths  of  all  the  diseTsTs  ofm! 
^nen.  of  whatever  kind  and  wherever  situated,  have  their  ori^'n  I^e  Z 
rangcmeut  of  the  generative  system,  we  can  understand  the  wide  Tanee  of 
d.seases  that  it  appears  to  cure.  Its  special  purpose  ir.  to  reach  .^seLrof  the 
generative  organs,  and  iu  curing  them  it  naturSly  cures  remote  anro^lre 

a'irrr  =1''°"  *'^"- '''''  "^"'* ''  °''^^"^'^  -^^'^-  *^<=  ^^ 

From  what  we  have  seen  o;  the  nature  of  the  blood  supply  of  the  gen- 
erative organs,  and  their  extreme  susceptibility  to  conditions  out  of  wS 
disease  arises,  and  from  what  we  have  learned  of  the  peculiar  action  of  the 
^.avi  treatment,  it  is  easy  to  understand  why  the  treaVmcnt  is  natural  and 
herefore  produces  a  natural  condition,  and  why  the  cure  is  permanent  It 
he  same  time  we  have  learned  the  importance  of  regulatinrd^lon  and 
he  circulation  and  of  keeping  the  blo«l  in  proper  condition.  cIcS  y  relatS 
to  this  subject  IS  that  of  absorption,  which  we  sh^l  discuss  in  the  n«t  chapt^ 

Poisonous  Pnductt    ^^^''^^Po^^^  of  seeing  to  the  elimination  of  impuri- 

of  Disease  ^^  *^**  accumulate  in  the  blood  by  natural  means  will 

„  ,  ,.  .       ,        be  evident  to  all.    The  way  to  do  this  is  to  keep  the  cir- 

The^r^^i  r  "  ?J*^^  '*'"f  "^'  ""^  ^^"^  ^'^'^  *^*»-t  accomplish  thTt 
2T^u        u  """""^  consideration      When  the  blood  does  not  circulate 

^„H,  f  t  t  ?"*  >'nP°"«es  are  poisons,  a  local  inflammatory  condition  is 
induced.  Furthermore,  if  the  disease  is  extensive  or  severe,  as  U  generaUy  " 
m  the  graver  forms  of  uterine  afflictions,  there  are  certain  p;,ducts  of  t"e^il 
ease  itself  that  tamt  the  blood,  and  the  lungs  are  unable  to  purify  it      In  tht 

ransof'LtL?"°^  'T^'l.  ^"  *'"''^"^^  "y  *^«  ci^latJ^n  to  othe 
parts  of  the  body,  and  where  they  find  suitable  conditions  they  will  establish 

:oI:t:  Tr-  ^'^•^  *'"'°  ^^^^^  '^  °'*^'^  '^^^^^^ '» this  way,  S^ 

g  det^::m;n^I^'^7'^"^^^^^         -"°-  otLSii:; 

>ng  derangements.    It  is  a  law  of  the  human  economy  that  the  weakaat 

zsn: t'r "  rr!" ""  'r  "■  •»  "»*'■'  <»'  ^^^  ^^ 

12-       ^    ^  ,       •    ^Jet="ous  products  of  disease  in  the  utenne  oreans 

J  cnSh  11  "^'^^  "P°"  the  organ  or  oi^ns  which  possess  the  leant  inherent 
^nof  tte  ,V""^ri-  '"  this  way  consumption  is  n^n  uncommon  riull 
»uie  lo  resist  It.  whether  organs  or  persons. 


'ip 


Chapter  xvr. 


ABSORPTION 


I  BSORPTION  is  the  taking  in  of  one  substance  by  another.  We  havr 
already  seen  how  the  products  of  digestion  are  taken  up  by  the  veins 
That  is  absorption.  This  principle  exists  on  an  extensive  scale 
throughout  the  system;  it  is  an  extremely  important  one  in  the  econ- 
omy of  the  body,  and  this  extensive  function  is  taken  full  advantage  of  in 
tht  Viavi  'aoatment.  If  drugs  are  introduced  into  the  stomach  the  digestive 
powers  are  called  rpon  to  prepare  it,  and  this  means  a  draft  upon  the  system 
In  the  Viavi  treat  .lent  direct  absorption  is  depended  upon,  which  imposes  no 
work  calls  for  no  using  up  of  cells  and  tissues,  nor  for  the  diversion  of  the  blood 
to  „M  that  process  Furthermore,  as  ready  absorption  of  substances  suited  to 
that  process  is  slow  when  the  circulation  is  poor,  it  is  essential  to  strengthen 
the  circulation  in  order  to  make  the  absorption  ready  and  complete,  and  that 
is  just  the  effect  that  the  Viavi  treatment  haf.. 


Absorption  is  essential  to  all  forms  of  life.    The  leaves 
'"'  a  tree  absorb  certain  elements  from  the  air  that  are 


Elimination  and 

•^  *"*  useful  to  the  plant,  and  the  roots  perforin  a  similar  serv- 

ice with  regard  to  elements  in  the  ground.  The  blood  of  our  bodies  absorbs 
the  nutriment  that  the  stomach  and  intestines  prepare,  and  the  tissues  in  turn 
absorb  it  from  the  blood. 

A  reverse  operation  of  the  law  of  absorption  is  seen  when  the  tissues 
and  organs  reject  substances,  such  as  waste,  that  are  no  longer  useful  to  them 
oi  that  are  positively  injurious.  Thi:3,  the  tissues  reject  their  waste  while 
taking  in  new  building  material.  That  is  to  say,  absorption  and  elimination 
are  allied  processes,  but  dependent  on  the  permeability  of  the  tissues  and  their 
power  ic  pass  substances  through  them. 


Some  In^ancs  d     TJT^'''  T^I'^'u'  '!  '^^  ^""''P'"  °^  absorption. 
Afcsorotioo  remarkable  has  been   its  operaUon  in  the  use 

"t^  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  that  all  that  can  be  added  to  a 

discussion  of  the  subject  is  some  phenomena  with  which  tcany  are  familiar. 


ABSORPTION 


103 


It  is  a  common  practice,  i  i  the  case  of  infants  with  ver5'  feeble  stomachs, 
to  rub  medicine  upon  the  skin;  it  is  thus  absorbed  and  then  taken  up  by  thJ 
blood.  Shipwrecked  sailors  alleviate  their  thirst  by  keeping  their  clothes 
soaked  in  the  salt  water  that  they  canno'  Irink. 

Some  substances  are  much  more  easily  absorbed  than  otheis.  Olive  oil, 
lanolin,  cocoa  butter  and  some  other  fats  are  readily  taken  up  by  the  skin,  and 
it  is  a  familiar  fact  that  fre  mcnt  rubbings  of  the  entire  body  with  them  will 
produce  a  layer  of  fat  under  the  skin. 

The  editor  of  this  chapter  was  once  kept  alive  for  several  weeks  by  in- 
jections of  liquid  food  into  the  rectum,  the  stomach  being  unable  to  perform 
its  function;  in  this  case  the  food  was  absorbed  by  the  mucous  membrane 
lining  the  rectuui,  and  thus  it  passed  into  the  blood,  and  h-  the  circulation 
was  distributed  throughout  the  body.  The  food  was  predigested— that  is, 
put  by  f^rtificial  means  through  a  process  analogous  to  that  employed  by 
the  stomach  in  preparing  food  for  the  uses  of  the  body. 

Principles  of  Viavi    ^°  **'*'  preparation  of  Viavi  these  principles,  among 

Absorption  others,  are  observed:    First,  it  is  predigested  in  the  man- 

^  ufacture;  second,  it  is  made  of  vegetable  substances  hav- 

ing  the  strongest  affinity  for  the  absorptive  properties  of  the  skin  and  mucous 

membrane;  third,  these  substances  possess  curative  powers  which  produce  the 

best  of  the  results  aimed  at. 

Viavi  in  its  cerate  form  is  rubbed  into  the  skin  over  the  seat  of  the  dis- 
ease, after  the  skin  has  been  specially  prepared  in  a  manner  hereinafter  de- 
scribed; in  this  condition  its  pores  (which  are  tubes  penetrating  the  skin) 
are  opened,  and  they  readily  receive  the  cerate  and  pass  it  to  the  blood.  Viavi 
in  its  capsule  form  is  placed  in  the  vagina,  where  it  comes  in  contact  with  the 
mucous  membrane.  The  absorptive  powers  of  this  membrane  being  readier 
than  those  of  the  skin,  the  remedy  is  passively  absorbed  by  it  as  completelv  as 
by  the  skin  from  rubbing.  Frequeuu.  the  absorption  process  is  so  active  that 
in  a  few  hours  after  the  placing  of  the  capsule  every  vestige  of  the  remedy 
has  disappeared  by  absorption. 

Work  of  Secretion     ^'^"^^ion  the  storing  of  a  liquid  by  an  org       and  ex- 
by  Oreans  "^'etion,  the  elimination  of    a  substance  by  an  organ, 

^  ^^^  may  well  be  considered  in  connection  with  absorption, 

and  they  have  a  very  important  bearing  on  the  rationale  of  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment.   We  shall  first  study  s^ici-etion. 

A  secretion  is  that  which  a  gland  separates  from  the  blood  for  its  uses. 
Thus,  the  gastric  juice  is  the  secretion  of  the  stomach  used  in  digestion. 
Saliva  is  a  secretion  of  the  mouth,  used  in  moistening  the  food  in  mastication 
and  making  it  easy  to  swallow,  while  at  the  same  time  containing  valoable 
digestive  elements.    Tears  are  a  secretion  of  the  lachrymal  glands.    Milk  is  a 


104 


VIA VI  HVr.IKNK 


«creUon  of  tbe  breasts.      Bile  is  a  secretion  of  the  liver,  and  "ervea  upcfnl 
purposes. 

All  of  these  secretions  are  necessary  to  the  healthy  action  of  the  organs, 
but  as  they  all  come  from  the  blood,  two  things  are  evident— that  unless  the 
blood  is  sufficiently  rich  the  organs  cannot  secrete  from  it  the  liquids  that 
they  require,  and  that  unless  the  circulaHon  is  good  an  insufficient  qu  .ntity  of 
blood  will  be  brought  to  the  organs,  and  hence  the  secretion  wfU  be  deficient. 
Hen«»  the  importa'  e  of  having  good  blood  and  a  good  circulation.  ':  ae 
Viavi  treatment  meets  those  requirements  exactly. 

In  cerUin  conditions  of  disturbed  nutrition  or  local  inaammation  there 
is  an  excessive  secretion.  Uucorrhea  belongs  to  this  class.  In  the  healthy 
sUte  the  vagina  secretes  a  fluid  that  serves  useful  purposes,  but  if  congestion 
or  inflammation  be  present,  in  which  there  is  an  excessive  blood  supply  to  the 
parts,  the  secretory  action  of  the  lining  of  the  vagina  e«tracts  an  excessive 
quantity  of  the  fluid,  and  this  flow  is  called  leucorrhea.  For  an  organ  to 
secrete  from  the  blood  more  of  its  proper  secretion  than  it  needs,  is  to  impov- 
erish the  blood  to  that  extent.  Hence  in  leucorrhea  and  all  other  conditions 
of  excessive  secretion  the  blood  is  unduly  robbed,  and  we  become  anemic  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent.  In  this  condition  the  blood  is  unable  to  supply  the 
rest  uf  the  body  with  its  due  proportion  of  nutriment  and  secretory  elements. 

Useful  and  Harmful    ^*"^*'°°  "  ^^^  throwing  oflTof  unnecessary  matter.    In 
Excretion  ^°™^  instances  the  excretions  of  the  body  are  also  secre- 

tions and  serve  a  useful  purpose.  Thus,  the  bile,  which 
is  secreted  by  the  liver,  and  seives  some  use  in  digestion,  is  an  excretion  in 
the  sense  that  it  is  a  withdrawal  from  the  blood  of  elements  that  would  be 
deleterious  to  the  general  economy.  Sweat  is  a  watery  excretion  of  the  skin, 
but  it  carries  an  oily  element  that  ser\'es  a  useful  purpose  in  keeping  the  outer 
skin  soft  and  pliable.  Urine  is  an  excretion  thut  is  secretea  by  the  kidneys, 
and,  like  the  feces,  or  excrement  from  the  bowels,  serves  no  useful  purpose, 
but  is  inteii  led  to  be  expelled  from  the  system  at  proper  intervals. 

Here  again  we  see  the  wonderful  principle  of  absorption  at  work,  but 
this  timt  to  the  injury  of  health.  Just  as  stupefying  or  poisonous  substances, 
as  chloroform  or  vapor  of  mercury,  are  absorbed  into  the  blood  through  the 
lungs  if  inhaled,  so  an  unnatural  retention  of  urine  and  the  feces  will  cause 
them  to  be  absorbed  as  poison  to  a  certain  extent,  and  by  the  blood  distributed 
throughout  the  body.  The  offensive  breath  of  a  person  who  is  constipated 
from  retrovemion  is  caused  by  the  excrement  of  the  bowels  being  taken  up  by 
the  b'ood  and  eliminated  through  the  lungs,  in  Nature's  effort  to  get  rid  of  an 
obnoxious  substance  in  the  body.  Likewise  a  retention  of  the  urine  by  the 
antcvcrsion  of  the  womb  infects  ilie  blood  with  uremic  poison.  Thus  we  see 
that  both  excretion  and  secretion  must  be  normal  in  order  for  health  to  exist 
The  Viavi  trcifmcTit  rpiuh'n-.  them  so. 


AE  SORPTION  ,jj 

The  Two  Principles   ?^"'  P^iciples  of  a1)sorption  and  ditnination  operate 
IHusJ    ted  together  m  efforts  of  the  system  to  throw  oit  certain 

products  of  diseased  conditions.    Take,  for  ic  stance,  a 
L"Tu    /\^°"''*  "«*  '^^^'^  fo'™*^^  if  the  circulation  had  been  scificiently 
healthy  to  keep  the  blood  moving  and  prevent  the  accumulation  that  consti- 
tutes the  tumor.    If  the  system  had  a  tendency  to  bring  up  the  circulation  to 
Its  proper  working  pUch.  the  tumor  would  disappear.    The  assistance  that 
\iavi  renders  enables  that  process  to  operate.     Under  the  operation  of  the 
iHw  of  absorption,  the  blood  current,  strengthened  by   the  Viavi  treatment 
proceeds  to  act  upon  the  accumulation,  causing  it  to  be  gradually  absorbed,  if 
tliere  as  no  natural  outlet  through  which  it  can  !,e  expelled  whole  or  in  pieces. 
Then  the  blood  geU  rid  of  the  elements  thus  taken  up,  using  the  lungs,  the 
Skin,  and  the  other  organs  of  elimination  for  that  purpose.    T!    s  is  all  done 
so  gradually  that  the  blood  is  never  affected  injurionslv,  and  the  removal  of 
the  tumor  is  accomplished  exactly  as  it  would  have  been  by  Nature  had  she 
possessed  the  necessary  st.-ength  ;  Viavi  merely  lent  the  aid.    Speaking  gen- 
erally, then,  the  Viavi  treat.nent  first  puts  the  nerves  in  a  healthy  condition 
next  establishes  a  normal  circulation,  next  imparts  needful  nutrient  elemenls 
to  the  blood,  then  causes  an  absorption  of  the  products  of  diseased  conditions 
and  their  elimination  from  the  system.    This  simple    and  rational  process 
"cMig  a  natural  one,  must  necessarily  produce  th":  best  and  most  permanent 
results.  *^ 


w 


Chakfer  xvir. 


WOMANLY  BEAUTY. 


,%'^  '^  n-stwral  and  proper  that  all  persons,  both  women  and  men,  should  dfr' 
10    sire  to  be  as  attractive  as  possible.     It  is  true,  there  are  many  who  do 
^  J       not  seem  to  care  about  the  matter.     Whether  or  not  they  really  do  to 
some  extent;   whether  they  delude  themselves,  or  whether  they  are 
congenitally  imperfect  to  the  extent  that  they  absolutely  lack  the  desire  m 
subjects  that  there  is  not  room  here  to  discuss.    That  such  a  desire  should  ex- 
ist in  every  properly  constituted  human   being,   particularly  of  the  higher 
races,  we  can  readily  understand  when  we  analyze  the  social  instinct  implanted 
within  us.    We  are  endowed  with  attributes  whose  employment  enables  us  to 
advance  our  own  interests  of  whatever  kind.     The  confidence  and  approval  of 
our  fellow  creatures  are  essential  to  our  best  welfare  and  happiness     V^e  know 
that  the  social  compact  has  erected  certain  standards  of  excellence  in  morals 
business,  social  conduct,  literature,  art,  music  and  everything  else      We  know 
that  the  esthetic  sense  is  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  finer  externals  of 
life.     And  we  k.^ow  that  those  persons  who  approach  nearest  to  the  accepted 
standards  are  most  liked,  exercise  the  greatest  power,  and  are  happiest     As 
there  are  accepted  standards  of  physical  beauty,   and  as  those  approaching 
nearest  it  enjoy  most  the  benefits  and  pleasures  that  it  can  bestow,  it  is  evident 
that  if  we  are  well  rounded,  and  have  our  finer  perceptions  properly  devcl- 
oi)ed.  we  not  only  admire  beauty  in  others,  but  desire  it  for  ourselves     This 
admiration  and  this  desire  are  a  wholesome  and  natural  part  of  the  great 
scheme  of  life,  and  hence  the  subject  of  beauty  deserves  serious  attention! 

Beauty  Not  Treated    ^^'^  ^""^^^  ^'""'"'•^  "^'^^  ^^^  '^^''J^*^*  of  beauty  is  that  it  is 
Seriously  '''''''"  ^'^^'^'^ '''' '"'  ^^^^"  '^*^'"S  a  common-sense,  scien- 

.  t'fic    hasis.     It    is   generally  handled    in  a  romantic, 

flighty  fashion,  i-«rardless  of  the  fact  that  it  is  one  of  the  greatest  forces  in  the 
world  for  good  or  evil,  and  inste.Tl  of  fKring.  by  the  Laturc  of  things,  limited 
to  poetic  treatment  or  the  domain  of  "beauty  doctors."  it  reaches  to  some  of 
the  profoundest  depths  of  scientific  and  sociological  truths. 


WOMANLY  DKAITTV 


107 


.o«,.n^f!!  """"r*""'  ""^  '•*  rightly  deemed  a  treatise  on  the  U.utyof 
women,  for  by  following  its  precepts  the  foundation  for  beauty  must  be  laid  • 
nevertheless.  ,t  is  advisable  to  segregate  some  special  ideas  in  connection  ^h 
the  subject  and  set  them  forth  in  .  chapter  by  themselves.  A  common-sen  ^ 
practioil  treatment  of  the  subject  will  be  employed,  so  that  every  woman  m^C 
see  and  undersUnd  many  things  that  may  have  brought  her  unhappine^.^^J 
find  a  way  out  of  her  troubles.  To  women  who  possess  beaut^kno;  its 
power  and  des.re  to  retain  it.  the  suggestions  here  made  will  prove  equally 


Admiration  of  Beauty       .u"^*"  ^"^  °^  *  ''°'"*"  »^«*  ^^^  ^'^^  beauty,  but 
Is  Natural  nothing  else;  yet  how  many  would  be  willing  to  give 

up  almost  everything  for  it !  This  alone  is  an  accept- 
ance of  Its  great  desirability,  which  may  be  taken  to  mean  an  instinctive  esti- 
mate of  Its  immense  value  and  power.  And  the  appreciation  of  beauty  is 
confined  to  no  special  grade  of  intellectual  or  spiritual  development  -A 
hl?^  °w  ""2."  ^^''^  ^T^""  A-J'thingthat  is  beautiful  appeals  to  much 
;  iie  S  T  .T'  "?  ^'^^':'^.•*•-»•°°  of  -  ^-^  regard  for  it  develops  some 
o.  the  finest  and  deepest  qualities  that  we  possess.  When  we  decryXauty 
wherever  and  in  whatever  we  find  it.  we  suppress  and  impoverish  qualities 
essential  to  our  happiness.  M""''i'cs 

Appreciation  of  human  beauty  seems  to  be  instinctive  with  «s.    A 
iH^autiful   woman  IS  more  beautiful  than  any  other  beautiful  thing  in  the 

tTtafk  ur%""r  *"!""'■"'•  ^"  '^"-^  "'"  *^"  ^^^  ^  «^  -°o°  -«  it  is  able 
h  /  ;  ^?f  affection  between  a  plain  daughter  and  a  handsome  mother  is 
••vhat  It  ought  to  be.  the  daughter  will  never  be  jealous  of  her  mother-s  sup^! 
nor  beauty  but  will  glory  in  it.  A  son  may  love  a  plain  mother  most  dear^^ 
.mt  If  she  IS  beautiful  he  will  ha.,  an  added  adoration  for  her.  wH  beinfi: 
nnely  proud  of  her  beauty  ;  and  no  matter  how  old  she  may  gro;.  in  iiiTeves 

as  she.  but  he  will  take  only  a  passin.r  interest  in  their  beauty ;  he  will  adore 

m  mother  for  her  beauty,  and  hers  will  be  the  beauty  by  which  he  :^^  judg" 

at  of  all  other  women.     The  woman  must  be  lovely  who  dares  to  become 

the  wife  of  a  man  who  had  a  beautiful  mother.  "ctome 

Poor  JVIakeshifts  for    "^^^  P'*'!"^  makeshifts  to  which  many  women  resort  to 
Beauty  ^''"1"  ^^  semblance,  the  mockery,  of  beauty,  call  for 

v.i.,.    rK      .       .    .   P™f°"°d  commiseration.    They  instincHvely  know  the 
value  of  beauty  ;  it  is  an  infinite  pity  that  they  do  not  know  how  to  secureTt 
If  that  IS  po^ible.    Vast  sums  of  money,  almost  suflicient  to  maLteln  tht 
govcmmenial  expenses  of  an  empire,  are  annually  spent  by  the  women  of 

ri",    Tr'T  °°  "^*'"'°"'  •'f^'^e  preparations'- tVat  are  ignorruTysul 
posed  to  take  the  place  of  intelligent  living,  a  healthy  body,  an  enlihtenS 


io8 


VI AVI  HVCIRXK 


tniud  atul  a  rcfmcd  soul,  linmejisi-  iiigemiity  ami  wt-altb  are  employed  in  the 
production  of  devices  to  supply  di-ficieiiciert  or  add  to  the  graci^s  of  the  fi>;urc. 
Jiven  the  corset,  that  almost  universally  used  implement  that  it  actually 
regarded  as  a  garment,  is  a  compliment  to  the  firm  and  rounded  graces  of 
youth. 

In  all  of  these  matters  the  thoughtful  student  sees  a  preference  for  artifi- 
cial over  natural  means;  an  ignorance  of  natural  laws  and  their  tremendous 
value  to  every  phase  and  condition  of  life  ;  a  violation  of  natural  laws  and  its 
consequences  in  imperfection  and  suffering  ;  a  misconception  of  the  true  basis 
and  character  of  beauty,  and  inability  to  induce  and  preserve  it.  And  out  of 
i.11  js  grow  infinite  misery,  impossible  longings,  endless  disea.ses,  and  cruelly 
hampering  hereditary  transmissions. 


Men  Are  Different 
from  Women 


A  Icsou  might  be  drawn  from  some  curious  differences 
Ijetwecn  women  and  men  with  regard  to  age  and  per- 
sonal appearance.  As  a  rule  a  man  is  in  his  prime  at 
fifty,  and  if  he  has  lived  rationally  he  is  finer  looking  then  than  at  any  time 
liefore.  True,  he  has  lost  the  graces  inseparable  from  youth,  but  he  has  ac- 
(juired  attractions  that  youth  does  not  possess.  These  are  a  jnore  stable  and 
commanding  masculinity,  an  accession  of  dignity,  a  composed  nuissivencss  of 
figure,  and  often  a  pleasant  ruddiness  of  face  ;  even  the  gathering  gray  in  his 
hair  and  beard  is  becoming.  The  man  who  interferes  with  the  natural  color 
of  his  hair  is  a  curiosity  and  generally  a  subject  for  quiet  ridicule.  Happily 
they  are  very  few.  Wrinkles  are  not  regarded  as  objectionable  in  men.  If 
the  man  of  fifty  to  fifty-five  is  well  groomed,  as  every  man  ought  to  be,  and 
as  every  woman  must  be,  his  fiuelooking  appearance  is  complete. 

Do  we  as  often  fi:  o  pleasing  a  picture  in  the  woman  of  fifty  ?  She  is 
then  too  apt  to  be  called  an  old  woman,  but  she  will  not  l)e  so  called  unles- 
she  is  really  old;  and  she  will  not  be  old  at  that  age  if  she  has  lived  as 
rutionally  a:s  a  man.  Her  wrinkles  are  likely  to  be  more  aggressively  in  evi- 
dence. Her  complexion  is  apt  to  lack  the  glow  of  health.  Her  figure  is  prone 
to  have  taken  too  wide  a  departure  from  the  standard  of  beauty.  There  are 
very  many  remarkable  exceptions  ;  we  see  them  often  in  the  cashes  of  actresses, 
who  early  develop  wisdom  of  the  most  acute  order,  and  make  an  intelligent 
study  of  the  preservation  of  their  health  and  strength.  We  knew  one  who 
was  a  great-grandmother,  and  who  was  still  a  splendid-looking  woman,  active, 
graceful,  easily  taking  the  roles  of  women  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  years  of 
ago,  and  carrying  them  off  without  the  slightest  suggestion  of  anything  in- 
congruous in  the  representation. 


Deplorable  Dread  of    ^^'^^  "^^  "'*"'''  women  dread,  more  than  men,  the  cn- 

Old  A  croachment  of  years?    As  old  age  is  perfectly  natural, 

*  and  therefore  sacred  and  beautiful,  there  is  manifctly 


WOMAxVLY  BEAUTY 


109 


nomethinx  wroii^f  when  ve  abhor  it  for  ourselves.  If  wc  JisUke  it  so  much 
lor  oursflve*.  we  cainioLsce  ita  beauties  in  others  ;  and  if  do  not,  we  cannot 
have  for  it  that  reverence,  that  tender  regard,  that  veneration  which  «o  Rreatlv 
sweeten  old  age  in  others  and  make  it  a  useful,  peaceful  and  hatipv  period  for 
ourselves.  We  know  of  women  to  whom  the  agtd  are  positivei;  repulsive 
I  his  IS  a  serious  tliinf;.  exposing  an  unfortunate  condition  rcnchiiiK  to  the 
very  heart  of  the  human  welfare.  Very  often  this  abhorrence  of  old  age  is 
..ilirritcd  by  women  from  their  mothers.  Here  again  we  see  the  baneful 
e  feels  of  an  unwholesome  heredity. 

There  is  nothing  more  pathetic  than  the  picture  of  a  woman  .studvinj: 
hrr  face  in  the  mirror  an.l  anxiously  watching  for  the  appearance  of  the'first 
crow  s  feet  m  the  outer  corners  of  her  eycs-the  very  mark  and  cachet  of  a 
sunny  disposition.    \Ve  have  known  c^en  very  young  women  to  repress  all 
natural  tendencies  to  laugh  and  thus  wrinkle  their  faces,  wofully  ignorant  of 
the  fact  that  abundant  laughter  helps  to  keep  us  youn^  !     There  are  innumer- 
able prosperous  establishments  where   women  get  their  faces   "ironed"  or 
massaged"  to  remove  the  wrinkles!     This  will  all  sound  incredible  to  the 
Kenerations  of  wise  and  beautiful  women  whom  f -e  coming  ages  will  produce 
Of  course  women  are  welcome  to  all  the  "beauty  '  that  they  can  get  from  re- 
sort to  these  devices,  provided  it  does  t.em  any  good,  which  a  thoughtful 
person  will  doubt;  but  such  resort  must  do  great  harm  in  serving  to  keep  from 
the  mind  the  grand  principles  upon  which  beauty  is  founded.    A  mother  who 
depends  upon  artificial  means  to  make  herself  comely  will  never  transmit  to 
her  daughter  either  beauty  iUelf  01   the  desire  to  acquire  it  by  intelliKent 
means;  nor  will  she  be  apt  to  take  her  young  daughter  in  hand  at  the  time 
when  the  foundation  for  beauty  may  be  laid,  and  by  useful  aid  and  wise  in- 
struction establish  within  '-er  the  beginning  and  understanding  of  beauty  and 
habits  out  of  which  a  lifetime  of  practice   muse  bring  a  laVge  measure  o 


Women  Grow  Old    J?'  «-aP>d>ty  with  which  people  grow  old,  other  things 
in  Yotrth  ^"'^  ^**''*''  '*  •"  proportion  to  the  rapidity  with  which 

.,     ,        ,^  t'^'^>'<='>°sume  their  vital  forces  without  renewing  them 

Hard  work  does  not  make  people  grow  old  ;  for,  although  hard  work  consumes 
Vital  energy,  ,f  there  is  a  compensating  or  regenerating  influence  at  work,  the 
.earing  effects  of  labor  are  counteracted.  Women  who  have  hard  dom;s«c 
work  to  do  rarely  work  harder  than  their  husbands,  but  they  general^Kc 

man'sl°oJ-*-  "^""'J  «^--- «««»•«  work  is  systematizi.^while  a' W 
man  9  work  is  never  done ;"  because  a  man  has  regular  work,  regular  meals 

roLZf£^lrT\1^l  f  ''■°'^'°  ^''^''^  everything  to  interfere  with  the 
benefit  of  H       ,  ''  ^"""^  "  '°"°  '"  """^  *«  *^"^  ""^^  "^.  Setting  the 

a  prisoner  ^ntnm  doors;  because  a  man  seeks  recreations  that  a  woman  imag- 


no 


VIAVI  HVGIENH 


mes. he  cannot  h.Te  That ...  .hort.  but  eloquent,  story.  There  is  no  goo.1 
reuon  why  a  woman's  work  cannot  be  systematized  ;  why  she  should  not  get 
out  into  the  sunshine,  nor  why  she  should  not  get  the  pleasures  that  are  due 
her  and  that  are  necessary  to  her  health.  Thus,  at  the  very  threshold  of  the 
inquiry  we  meet  the  old,  old  story  of  the  effects  of  intelligent  living.  If  e 
woman  docs  not  know  how  to  regulate  her  affairs  so  that  she  can  live  intelli- 
Kently.  to  the  end  that  her  youth  will  be  preserved  and  her  strength  retained 
to  manage  her  household  with  due  wisdom,  she  should  exhaust  every  effort  to 
secure  the  necessary  wisdom.  This  is  a  problem  that  each  woman  must  solve 
for  herself.  If  she  does  not,  she  will  grow  old  before  her  lime-there  is  no 
escape. 

From  Activity  Come  ^°\^  '"  "«"'»»'y  »«  'he  preser^•ation  of  the  phy.sical 
Benefits  conditions  upon  which  beauty  is  founded.    Work  stimu- 

'*'«»  the  circulation,  and  thus  enables  the  blood  to  keen 
the  system  well  fed  and  well  freed  from  impurities;  creates  a  demand  for 
abundant  wholesome  food,  which  supplies  the  blood  with  the  constituents  that 
■t  requires  for  the  healthy  needs  of  the  body;  lessens  the  de.sire  for  indul- 
gence in  irrational  and  unhealthful  things  to  eat  and  drink  ;  creates  a  feeling 
of  weariness,  and  thus  induces  sound,  long  sleep,  during  which  the  recupera- 
five  processes  of  the  body  can  work  unhampered ;  rouses  mental  activity 
which  not  only  increa.se9  the  capacity  of  the  mind,  l«,t  stimulates  and  tones 
the  entire  nervous  system,  which  regulates  all  the  functions  of  the  body 
being  a  part  of  the  natural  scheme  of  life,  work  brings  contentment,  or.  if  not 
that  It  at  least  shuts  out  in  great  measure  the  idle  discontent  that  saps  viUlity 
and  beauty.  '^  ' 

The  Aging  Effects    ^"°**'*''  ""*°"  ^"^y  women  arc  apt  to  grow  old  sooner 
of  Disease  ""  '"  *^"*'  """'"'  "*"•  ^^^y  penn't  themselves  to 

suffer  w'th  diseases  peculiar  to  their  sex.  In  this  respect 
a  great  many  things  may  afflict  a  man.  but  he  never  for  a  moment  accepts  the 
affliction  as  the  natural  lot  of  men.  He  refuses  to  suffer  any  sort  of  pr.in  if  it 
can  be  avoided.  As  soon  as  he  discovers  something  wrong  with  his  generative 
system  he  sets  about  to  correct  it,  and  he  never  rests  until  he  has  succeeded 
He  knows  that  he  could  not  attend  properly  to  his  business  if  he  suffered. 

As  diseases  of  the  generative  system  are  generally  painful,  and  as  pain 
IS  one  of  the  most  active  forces  imaginable  to  induce  old  age  before  its  Hmc 
we  have  one  explanation  of  the  fact  that  women  are  apt  to  age  at  a  younger 
period  than  men.    Apart  from  the  pain  accompanying  these  diseases,  is  their 
wearing  effect  upon  everything  that  constitutes  the  basis  of  health  and  strength- 

tt^T  °>"rr°r°  *"  '^°'  ^"'^  ''"""^^'^  ^  °^^^^  ^"g"  proportiois  suffer 
in  some  way  with  their  generative  organs,  there  is  no  reason  to  inquire  further 
why  women  age  at  an  earlier  period  than  men. 


WOMANIA*  BRAtJTY 


lit 


Gmuad  fffft'fl't     ^'**  M^ntiali  of  beauty  are  a  good  complexion,  bright 
•f  Beauty  *^"  *°^  *  «ymmetrical  figure.    Next  come  a  imootb, 

musical  voice  and  an  easy,  graceful  carriage.  It  will  be 
obierved  that  these  attraccions  may  belong  to  4  woman  of  any  age.  Hence  • 
woman  at  any  time  of  life  may  be  beautiful.  It  is  true  that  youth,  middle 
age  and  old  age  have  their  differences,  but  it  is  true  also  that  the  essentials  of 
beauty  belong  to  all  periods  of  life.  It  is  not  true  that  all  the  beauty  possible 
to  women  belongs  to  their  youth.  If  they  lose  it  with  youth,  it  is  generally 
the  fault  of  the  system  under  which  they  were  reared. 

A  wonderful  feature  of  the  matter  is  that  these  essentials  of  beauty  are 
all  under  the  control  of  nearly  every  woman.  The  few  possible  exceptions  are 
those  women  who  have  inherited  defects  that  no  intelligent  mode  of  life  can 
overcome.  Such  cases  are  very  rare.  A  woman  may  have  harsh  or  irregular 
features,  but  she  will  be  handsome  if  she  have  the  essentials  here  specified. 
She  may  be  very  large  or  very  small,  but  symmetry  of  form  will  erase  that  as 
on  objection. 

A  Complexion  TTiat   ^*^**°  "^^  ****  extremes  of  a  very  dark  brunette  and  a 
I«  Mudd  ^'^'^  ^^"  blonde,  women  may  have  a  perfect  complex- 

ion, and  they  may  acquire  it  by  the  employment  of 
rational  means  within  their  reach.  If  the  complexion  is  muddy  or  sallow,  or 
in  any  way  lacks  the  clearness  and  bloom  of  health,  or  is  blotched,  or  im- 
paired by  pimples  or  '  'black  heads,  • '  there  is  some  fault  of  nutrition  ;  r  Uher  the 
t)lood  lacks  in  quality,  or  ite  circulation  i«  not  perfect.  This  may  be  the  result 
of  impaired  general  viUlity,  or  improper  •  od  for  the  nerves  and  tissues,  or 
imperfect  digestion,  or  improper  attention  to  the  natural  functions,  or  an  un- 
sound condition  of  the  nervous  system.  From  what  has  been  said  in  previous 
chapters  of  the  close  relation  of  tne  generative  system  to  the  nervous  system, 
it  may  be  readily  inferred  that  if  there  is  the  least  thing  wrong  with  the  gen- 
erative organs,  nutrition  and  circulation  will  suffer  disturbance,  and  it  would 
be  a  wonder  if,  und*.'  hose  circumstances,  there  should  be  a  ly  approach  to  a 
good  complexion.  Not  only  are  nutriUon  and  the  circulation  impaired  by  all 
diseases  of  the  generative  organs,  but  the  prodncte  of  those  diseases  are  in  the 
system,  and  it  is  tryisig  all  the  time  to  work  them  off.  The  skin  of  the  face  is 
a  convenient  means  offered  for  that  purpose. 

Skin  Shows  Internal  ^  fi°e  complexion  is  the  best  of  all  evidences  of  that 
Conditions  ^^^^      ^  cleanliness  which  is  a  necessary  accompani 

ment  of  perfect  health.    Perfect  cleanliness,  interne 
and  external,  is  absolutely  essential  to  the  beauty  and  sweetness  of  a  woman. 
A  clear,  healthy  complexion  looks  clean  an«»  s  clean,  and  a  clean-looking  wo- 
man is  charming.    If  the  bowels  and  bladder  are  not  in  perfect  working  order 
and  the  demands  of  Nature  do  not  receive  prompt  and  regular  attention,  their 


fl.'se* 


y^^< 


113 


VIAVI  HYOIKNE 


;   f 


contents  will  ho  absorbed  into  the  blowl  and  given  out  through  the  skin, 
making  it  muddy,  blotched  or  pijnply ;  or  through  the  lungs,  tainting  the 
breath.  If  there  is  disease  in  any  part  of  the  system,  its  products  will  take 
the  same  course  and  produce  the  same  effects.  If  the  nervous  system  is  im- 
paired to  ch2  slightest  extent,  which  it  must  be  in  disease,  the  digestive  organs 
will  not  perform  their  work  thoroughly,  the  blood  will  not  be  supplied  with 
sufficient  pure  nutriment,  the  circulation  will  be  imperfect,  the  excretory  or- 
gans will  not  perform  their  functions  as  they  should,  and  the  result  is  a  con- 
dition  of  internal  uncleanliness,  which  will  make  itself  manifest  in  the  appear- 
ance of  the  skin.  In  some  cases  a  good  complexion  is  found  with  poor  excre- 
tory powers,  but  eveutually  the  good  complexion  disappears. 

The  diseases  peculiar  to  women  are  the  great  cause  of  a  lack  of  thi=! 
essential  element  of  beauty.  Their  important  effect  upon  the  nervous  system 
will  inevitably  create  any  or  all  of  the  disturbances  here  enumerated,  and 
.  hence  render  a  good  complexion  impossi ble.  If  the  disease  is  cared  for  under 
the  Viavi  treatment,  all  the  conditions  necessary  to  the  presence  of  a  good 
complexion  will  be  established.  Not  only  is  this  a  logical  conclusion  but  it 
IS  a  fact  of  common  knowledge  among  the  many  thousands  familiar  with  the 
subject,  that  women  who  have  been  restored  to  health  by  means  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  have  a  clear  and  healthy  complexion,  in  place  of  the  muddv  one 
that  had  before  impaired  their  attractiveness. 

Truths  of  Nature     ^^^  P«ctice  of  many  women  of  resorting  to  artificial 
Obscured  "^^"^  ^°'  secunng  the  semblance  of  tieauty  is  the  logi- 

cal outcome  of  their  whole  system   of  training  in  the 
matter  of  health,  for  beauty  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  concomitant  o^ 
health.    If  they  have  a  disease  they  are  taught  to  rely  on  artificial,  rather  than 
natural,  means  for  curing  it.    They  are  taught  that  medicine,  not  Nature,  is 
the  curative  power.    They  are  taught  that  surgery   is   better  than  Nature. 
Every  influence  is  brought  to  bear  upon  them  to  keep  them  ignorant  of  the 
exv'ence  and  operation  of  natural  laws,  to  treat  Nature  with  a  certain  con- 
tempt, and  to   believe  that  human   skill  is  vastly  superior  to  that  of  the 
Almighty.    They  are  not  taught,  except  by  the  Viavi  movement,  that  Nature 
has  been  in  the  business  of  handling  the  problems  of  living  a  good  deal  longer 
than  any  human  being,  or  any  set  or  generation  or  race  of  human  Ijeings,  and 
that  she  knows  her  business  a  great  deal  better  than  they  can  pos.sibly  ki,o-.v 
it.     It  is  ignorance  of  this  mighty  truth  that  makes  womer  an  ailing  da  ,s, 
that  leads  them  into  errors  for  which  they  and  all  the  generations  sntfer,  aiJd 
that  impels  them  to  depend  upon  artificial  means,  and  thus  utterly  fail  to  ac- 
complish the  ends  at  which  they  aim.    No  human   being  can   rise  above 
Nature.    No  human  skill  can  devise  remedies  equal  to  Nature's.    The   first 
lesson  that  a  woman  must  learn  in  her  efforts  to  become  physically  attractive 
to  that  she  must  discard  artificial  means  and  e4nploy  natural  ones. 


/(^ 


WOMANLY  BEAUTY 


Eloquent  Story  of        ^^    '  '  "^P^^'^'ng"  eyes  go  with  perfect  health. 

M      \    I         tluEyes  ^""""^  physician  knows  that.    He  can  tell  from  the 

\     rl  appearance  ofjhe  eyes  whether  his  patient  has  a  fever. 

\     /*      I      ""^  '"''""  ^^""^  lackof  liistPTthSTmnSm?  oj^the  nervous  system  is 

\^low.    The  eyes  give  the  ^5?5t  unsgoKn'eviggScr^the  pxesence  of  pain 

Their  mpddy  hue,  or  th^  coagestionofthe  sinall  v..in..  ^Z^  tt,»  cJro^ 

Clearly  indicates  soinetSing  wrong  witEjhe  circulation 


^tj^^fljhecirculation.  Their  sunken'appcar- 
ance,  or  the  droop  of  the  lids,  indicates  general  im'Jwerishment,  due  to  some 
fault  of  nutrition. 

Tu  kJ^^***  conditions  are  true  with  eyes  of  all  kinds  of  natural  expression. 
Ihe  beauty  of  one  woman's  eyes  may  reside  in  a  certain  languor,  that  of  an- 
other's in  a  certain  sprightliness.  Both  kinds  of  expression  are  beautiful  in 
their  way,  and  they  have  a  strict  relation  to  the  general  character  of  the  facial 
expression,  and  to  the  temperament  and  bearing  of  thjir  owner.  A  woman 
with  a  naturally  languid  expression  of  the  eyes  has  correspondingly  soft  and 
gentle  graces  running  through  her  whole  composition-her  voice,  her  manner 
of  talking,  her  style  of  movement.  A  woman  with  naturally  bright,  snappy 
eyes,  is  bright  and  snappy  in  all  other  ways.  Both  of  these  types,  and  all  the 
intervening  ones,  are  equally  charming.  Nature  has  a  wonderful  knack  at 
harmonies.  If  there  is  disease,  particularly  of  the  generative  system,  which 
is  the  grand  center  of  a  woman's  organization,  the  beautiful  scheme  of  har- 
mony is  destroyed.  The  eyes  and  the  complexion  are  the  first  to  suffer,  the 
first  of  the  es.sentials  of  beauty  that  a  woman  loses,  the  first  to  regain  their 
charm  upon  the  establishment  of  health. 

Hcmenls  of  Beauty    '^^^  question  of  a  symmetrical  figure  is  intimately  cou- 

of  Form  "ected  with  that  of  the  complexion  and  eyes.    Every 

woman  was  intended  by  Nature  to  Ije  competent  for 

maternity,  and  the  better  adapted  she  is  for  that   function  the  more  nearly 

perfect  and  therefore  the  more  beautiful  her  figure.    This  is  the  one  and 

'inal  test. 

In  such  types  of  women  the  chest  and  bust  will  be  well  developed,  the 
hips  sufTiciently  broad,  the  flesh  firm,  the  figure  straight  and  the  head  well 
Doise.l ;  even  the  movements  of  the  body  will  bespeak  grace,  for  they  indicate 
a  uormtil  muscular  development  and  perfect  control  through  sound  motor 
nerves.  As  the  Viav;  treatment  has  a  particularly  valuable  eflfect  in  placing  a 
<voman  in  perfect  condition  for  maternity,  its  natural  and  unavoidable  effect 
n  to  bring  her  form  as  near  as  possible  to  the  standard  of  beauty. 

imperfection  at       ^"'^  °^  ^^'^  '^"'^  '"  ^'^  '"'«"'«»  "'^  ""O"*^"  *»ad  t^eir 

Puberty  ""*'''"  *"   improper  development  at  puberty.    This  is 

iH-causc  of  the  intiniPtcconnecti'":.  through  the  norvous 

:.v<.ttm,   bctwecu   tht:   mammary  glaiuls  and  the  generative  organs.    If  the 


114 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


M 


nerves  of  the  generative  organs  suffer  from  abnormal  menstruation  at  puberty 
the  nerves  regulating  the  nutrition  of  the  above-mentioned  glands  partake  o{ 
the  unsound  condiUon,  and  nou-development  of  the  bust  is  the  result  As 
the  Viavi  treatment  can  be  used  upon  young  girls  just  as  easJly  as  upon  grown 
women,  and  as  good  effects  are  much  more  quickly  secured,  and  as  the  adop- 
tion  of  the  treatment  submits  the  child  to  none  of  the  shame  and  humiliation 
imposed  upon  her  by  the  ordinary  method  of  treatment,  it  is  the  only  safe  and 
effective  method  for  correcting  the  faults  of  improper  development  at  the  time 
when  It  IS  the  most  needed  ai.d  will  have  the  most  permanent  effects. 

Impovcrishi^a  Limbs  J^^  ^'^^^Y  ^''f^^^^^^  of  these  glands  in  responding 
and  Bt^  '''°'*"^  conditions  in  the  generative  organs  does  not 

mean  that  other  parts  of  the  figure  will  escape  harm. 
The  whole  nervous  system  is  involved  in  any  irregularity  of  the  menstrual 
function  at  puberty,  and  through  the  nervoussystem  the  quality  of  the  blood 
and  thechMactei:jiCjhejcircnlatioa^^^  injimoSSl^r'TSlhir;;??^^ 

nutrition  orEhe  body  as  a  whole  isjmperfectly  perfo^FS^  The  result  is  that 
^^^  muscular  development  is  retarded,  and  ilSabit'orthe  svstpm  >,f.^Mj.,^^^ 
^^^*  ^iU  tend  to  make  thelSgo^erishment  permanent.  In  this  way  th» 
roundness  of  all  the  limbs  and  thTihSm^rs  is  prevented,  and  the  thick 
muscles  ol  the  back  not  reiving  suflScient  strength.  tSTS^ine  curves  from 
the  true  form,  the  shoulders Jbecome  stooped,  and  the  Ue^TT  ««H  oMx^s^ 
are  thtijsL  fontml-  It  is  very  easy  for  this  condition  to  become  perma- 
nent from  neglect  at  puberty,  and  when  it  does  there  is  often  very  great 
diflBculty  in  overcoming  it. 

Anv  ack  ot  nervous  tong,  whether  in  girls  or  women,  destroys  the  en- 
joyment o-  wholesome  exercise.  wgcTrrSgessairToThrpFSS^r^g^a;^^ 
of  ^he  muscles  of  the  artna  «nH  ]f^s,  acd  upon  this  developmert  dPt^n^fl^.. 
shape.     The  girl  or  woman  who leels  inll  of  life  will  hi   imp^lW  by  the 


energy  within  her  to  exercise  her  muscles,  and  from  this  exercise  grow  the 
rotundity  and  suppleness  necessary  to  perfection  of  form.  This  exercise  pro- 
duces not  only  beauty  of  form,  but  grace  of  movement,  which  is  just  as 
essential  an  element  of  beauty. 

How  EMseue  Harms   .^*  *"^  *'"f  '°  *  woman's  life  any  disease  or  abuse  of 
the  Form  generative  system  will  work  a  direct  injury  to  the 

beauty  of  her  figure.  This  is  so  because  the  integrity  of 
the  nervous  system  is  overturned  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  but  always  to 
some  extent;  and  to  that  extent  the  figure  will  suffer.  This  comes  about  in 
the  way  already  indicated-an  impoverishment  of  the  qnalitv  of  the  blood  n 
weakening  and  derangement  of  the  circulation,  the  improper  and  irregular 
nourishment  of  the  body,  and  an  absence  of  a  desire  to  uke  the  exeicise  that 
aids  the  development  of  the  muscles  and  holds  up  their  shape 


m2 


WOMANLY  BEAUTY 

the  form  iagone  unti/re  11  t  rLre^^'ir"'."^^--  '""^  ^'"^^  "^ 
men  the  walls  of  the  abdoi^n  L      ?     «     *^*'°' '°  *''*^  *=**«  ^^  "any  wo- 

natural  diste„sion.iS"'"nh"""^  ^'"'•'=  *°  P^"°'*  «'  »h<= 
tissues  separate ;  ;fter  de lilerv^Le  «^     ""  Pregnancy. with  the  result  that  the 

able  to  hold  the  bowels  r^p^r^,wT°  "  '"'^''y'  ^"'^^  »-'°g  '«'  longer 
In  both  these  cases  the  V  avf  Zt  J  ?  '  ^°"r  °"*  "'  ^'^'^  ^°^"  extremity, 
disfiguring  tumor,  and  ^^^Tr^:X\':n'::^\^^^^^  —  ^^ 

during  pregnancy,  prevents  th^  «^      ♦•         !  abdomen  elastic  if  used 

to  resume  their  onS  shan^v  f^^     T  °^  "'  '*^°^'  ""'^  ^^"^  «»«  ^a^B 
onginal  shapely  form  and  position  after  deliverj-. 

Symmetry  the  Test    ^^JT""'"  ^*"*^  °^  ^^^  '«  '  q"«^«tion  of  symmetry 
"*  ^"*>^  ha^etauTV  ff'  ^"  "°™^°  "^  ^^^^  womTntSj 

-en  and  stout  women  t^Xs/o'dT'  '"'  "  ^^^^  "^^^  ^^^  '''-'^-  -- 
short  woman  is  slender  or  stout-  f  her  fi'  ''^'''^"  ^  '^"  ''""^^  or  . 
tiful.  If.  however,  slenderness  s  c^ried  to^^'  "  ^r^^^^^^^^^  »*  -"  ^e  beau- 
fatness,  symmetry  disappear  irjr^t  r'"''°"' °"'°"*''«"  »o  ext^^^^ 
symmetry  can  exist  wi^r^r^^  """"  °^  '^"  ^^^^  la^t^de  in  which 

passed.  In  the  one  Ire  we  hav  al^onTT'  "'  '"^  ^'^'^  ''°-  ^^^  '^- 
in  the  other  the  effect  of  The  L  ,  strStte tnTen'S'  ""^^'"*^  ''Z'^'''  ""^ 
the  figure  is  missed.    It  is  evideni  thaMW.  f  ""^  "  ^'"''^^'^  *"°°«"  *° 

nutrition,  and  that  in  extreme  fItnelT"4ir  "°r"  "^^"^  " '"*"^"-* 
inefficient  circulation.  Hence  as  the  v  ^  abundant  nutrition,  but  an 
the  blood  and  its  proper  circulation  if  T '  ^^^'"^"^  regulates  the  quality  of 
conditions.  Such^sTm X  :  'St  and  ext  ^'  ^^'"'l**' '''"'''  ^^^^  "*-"« 
to  be  the  case.  It  is  taken  for  gt.^ted  43^^."'  '"  ''!!,'°""^  ^"^""^ 
tremes  have  their  origin  in  some Tbnor  Jai  st^^^^^^^^^^^  P''^"*^'''^  *»>««  «- 

hat  n  curing  it  by  establishing  naturaUondrt ion.  ;'  ^^°"-^'^«=  'y^'^^'  ««d 
V.avi  treatment  corrects  the  erro«  o»»  nf  u  ?  !"'^^°'"'*'*= '° '^•'"^.  the 
arise.  "'°"  ''"'  °'^  ^^^'^h  these  imperfections  of  form 

Studied  Mutilation    ^^'S,'^'  '"  '"'P""''''^'*^  '""^  "'any  of  the  disfigurement. 
I.  Ruinous  ^^'±  women  suffer.    The  number  of  women  wh^e 

another  part  Of  this  votrthir^ub^et  :m  ^ ^  "^"^  ^-PP''"^'"^^   ^» 
's  sufficient  here  to  say  that  a  woman  f  J     .^r"""'  exhaustively  treated ;  it 

hopelessly  and  lament'aS;  d  slgrel're";!:?^  "'  '""'  °'  '"  '^""*''  '- 
'•■ring.    Mutilation  by  removal  of  1^^      T         "  ^"^  ''  hardly  so  disfig- 


zi6 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


account  the  close  connection  of  the  generative  organs  with  the  brain  and  the 
nervous  system,  it  must  be  evident  that  extirpation  of  the  organs  necessitates 
a  violent  rearrangement  of  the  nervous  system.  How  it  could  be  expected 
that  this  would  fail  to  affect  the  entire  physical  economy,  and  through  it  the 
integrity  of  nutrition  that  determines  a  symmetrical  figure,  would  be  difficult 
to  comprehend.  We  should  naturally  expect  the  bust  to  shrivel  or  become 
extremely  flabby,  and  nutrition  to  be  so  disturbed  that  either  general  emacia- 
tion or  extreme  fatness  would  result.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  find  this  to  be 
so.  Generally  women  who  have  been  deprived  of  their  sex  by  violent  means 
grow  uncomfortably  stout,  and  sometimes  obese  and  unwieldy.  On  the 
other  hand,  pains  resulting  from  the  disturbances  created  by  operations  are  so 
enduring  that  emaciation  is  the  result.  lu  any  event,  it  would  be  irrational  to 
expect  the  figure  not  to  suffer  from  such  operations,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  we 
find  that  it  almost  invariably  does.  This  is  not  a  pli.ise  that  com  iis  the 
operators,  though  it  is  one  of  very  great  importance  to  women  themseUes.  It 
is  they  who  are  the  sufferers. 

The  bad  physiological  effects  of  destroying  a  woman's 
Unsexing;  Change    ^^^^  ^■^^y^  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^  of  impairing  her  "beauty,  can  be 
ot  Lue  appreciated  upon  a  little  reflection.     Any  natural  process 

is  good,  and  therefore  beautiful  in  one  sense  or  another.  Hence  the  naturnl 
change  of  life,  by  which  a  woman  parts  with  her  child-bearing  capacity — not 
her  sex,  let  it  be  understood — is  beautiful.  A  woman  whose  sexual  organs  are 
removed  is  unsexed  as  well  as  deprived  of  her  child-bearing  power,  whereas 
a  woman  who  loses  the  child-bearing  power  through  change  of  life  is  not  un- 
sexed. This  is  a  vital  and  self-evident  difference,  invariably  ignored  by  those 
who  make  a  business  of  unsexing  women  with  the  knife.  Hence  a  woman  who 
has  been  unsexed  by  the  knife  is  very  different  from  the  woman  who  has  lost 
her  child-bearing  capacity  naturally.  Wv;  caji  illustrate  this  by  a  familiar  ex- 
ample. The  secretion  of  milk  is  the  natural  and  gradual  winding  up  of  preg- 
nancy. The  great  activities  that  have  heretofore  gone  to  the  sustenance  of  the 
child  in  the  womb  are,  after  that  service  is  no  longer  required,  diverted  to  the 
secretion  of  milk.  The  drying  up  of  the  milk  by  artificial  lueans  immedi- 
ately rfter  parturition  lays  a  violent  check  upon  the  natural  course  of  events, 
and  hence  thenervous  sy.stem  suffers  severely,  and  through  it  all  parts  of  the 
body. 

The  great  activities  supporting  the  menstrual  function  aro  checked  by 
the  unsexing  operation,  and  violent  disturbances  must  necessarily  ensue  from 
that  cause  alone.  The  change  of  life,  which  is  a  natural  process,  deprives  a 
woman  of  nothing  needful  to  her  physical  economy,  and  therefore,  if  she  is  in 
j)Toper  condition  for  the  chang'  there  ought  not  to  be  the  slightest  impair- 
ment of  her  physical  beauty,  as  there  must  be  in  the  case  of  women  who  are 
unsexed.    .\*»  tht  V'iavi  treatment  offrn;  the  only  means  for  bringing  a  woman 


WOMANLY  BEAUTY 


»I7 


of  a  child  bearing  capacity  to  a  condition  of  health  without  unsexing  her,  it 
is  naturally  the  only  one  that  does  not  impair  the  beauty  of  her  figure,  but  on 
the  contrary  enhances  it. 

Musical  Voice  and    ^^  ^**"''*  "  "  stickler  for  harmonies,  it  follows  that  a 
Its  Power  smooth,  rich,  musical  voice  goes  naturally  with  perfect 

health,  and  a  sharp  high-pitched,  rasping  voice  with  nu- 
healthy  physical  conditions.    This  is  not  the  voice  to  sooth  a  child,  and  words 
in  such  a  voice  will  not  drop  like  pearls  into  a  husband's  heart.    One  of  the 
most  deplorable  things  with  many  women  is  their  utter  blindness  to  the  power 
residing  in  the  quality  of  their  voices.    A  charming  voice  is  to  the  ear  what 
all  the  combined  Ijeauties  of  the  physical  nature  are  to  the  eye.    A  woman 
may  be  able  neither  to  sing  nor  declaim,  but  may  have  a  speaking  voice  of 
infinite  sweetness.     It  is  the  audible  expression  of  all  that  constitutes  her 
being,  physical,  mental  and  spiritual.    Thecultivated  mind  makes  its  presence 
known  in  the  choice  of  words  and  their  manner  of  expression.     A   h'ghly 
developed  spirituality  lends  to  the  voice  a  tenderness  and  rythm  of  ineffable 
charm.    A  perfect  ph5sical  nature  means  so  exquisite  a  development  and  ad- 
justment of  the  vocal  organs  that  music  will  issue  from  them  with  the  words 
that  they  utter,  even  though  there  may  be  neither  mental  nor  spiritual  devel- 
optnent.    Some  of  the  most  exquisitely  pleasing  voices  are   found  among 
savage  women  and  the  peasantry  of  Europe.    Most   of   the    great    singers 
have  come  from  the  humblest  social  ranks,  for  it  is  there  that  we  are  most  apt 
to  find  natural,  simple  living  and  perfect  health. 

Diseases  of  the  generative  organs  affect  a  woman's  voice  more  acutely 
than  any  other.  A  woman  in  the  last  stages  of  consumption  or  Bright's  disease 
is  likely  to  have  a  much  sw -eter  voice  than  the  one  afflicted  with  what  she 
would  deem  a  trivial  ailment  of  the  generative  system.  Naturally,  then,  as 
the  Viavi  treatment  cures  these  diseases,  it  removes  the  source  of  vocal  harah- 
ness,  and  equips  a  woman  with  one  of  the  most  precious  charms  that  she  can 
possess.  There  is  no  music  in  the  world  so  sweet  as  that  of  a  sweet  voice  in  a 
woman.  There  is  no  power  so  great  to  smooth  the  sharp  edges  of  domestic 
life.  There  is  none  .so  powerful  to  restrain  childish  fretfulness  and  willful- 
ness.    It  is  the  truest  sign  of  womauly  perfection  and  loveliness. 

The  practical  lesson  to  be  drawn  from  this  discussion  is  that  physical 
perfection  lies  at  the  Iwsis  of  all  true  womanly  loveliness  in  its  highest  possible 
form ;  that  resort  to  trifling  artificial  expedienU  is  apt  to  divert  our  minds 
Irom  the  grand  *.ruths  that  lie  behind  the  subject  of  beauty. 


(MM$«'99«^T1BN^JL'"S:«<S;^Hnr'f>; 


T^s^^rrr 


Chapter  xvm. 


CONJUGAL  RELATIONS. 


\  ARRI AGB  is  one  of  the  vital  steps  in  Nature's  wonderful  scheme  of 
life.  It  is  not  only  the  union  of  natural  and  indispensable  forces  in 
the  perpetuation  of  the  race,  but  it  is  accompanied  with  beauties  and 
graces  that  sweeten  and  expand  life,  repress  selfishness,  inculcate 
forbearance  and  charity,  and  lead  to  the  advent  and  enjoyment  of  offspring, 
with  all  the  softening,  strengthening  and  beautifying  influences  that  they 
bring.  And  yet,  how  many  marriages  are  there  thai  bring  all  these  benefits  in 
their  full  and  natural  measure  ?  If  we  fiud  the  least  shortcoming  in  any  of 
these  regards,  we  must  deem  it  an  evil  that  demands  our  most  courageous  and 
conscientious  attention .  Every  unsatisfactory  marriage  is  a  reproach  to  human 
intelligence  and  an  evidence  of  there  being  somewhere  a  defiance  of  the 
Almighty's  purposes.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  all  know  that  ideal  marriages 
are  rare,  that  in  by  far  the  greater  number  of  marriages  there  are  more  or  less 
suffering  and  unhappiness,  and  that  au  appalling  number  of  them  are  com- 
plete failures.  Within  the  last  few  decades  divorce  has  been  making  giant 
strides. 


■ 


Misdirected  Efforts 
at  Reform 


The  subject  of  domestic  infelicity  has  attracted  more 
attention  in  recent  times,  from  earnest  students  of  soci- 
ology, than  ever  before  in  the  history  of  civilization.  It 
is  a  singular  fact  that  every  remedy  but  the  right  one  is  suggested,  every 
cause  but  the  true  one  sought.  Reformers  see  in  it  the  evidence  of  a  lowered 
moral  tone,  and  therefore  they  seek  to  raise  the  general  moral  tone  by  appeals 
to  the  evident  benefits  of  a  loftier  spirituality,  a  broadened  mentality  or  a 
stronger  hold  upon  religious  truths.  It  is  a  fact  recognized  by  all  that  the 
home  is  the  central  force  of  civilization,  of  social  and  national  strength  and 
purity,  of  the  power  and  happiness  of  future  generations.  It  is  observed  by 
all  that  with  a  we.ikening  of  the  woro!  force  exerted  by  the  home,  there 
comes  a  lowered  moral  tone  in  every  aspiration  and  endeavor.  But  it  is 
doubtful  if  the  closeness  of  this  connection  is  sufficiently  recognized.  We 
find  powerful   organizations  devoting  their  energies  to  the  suppression  of 


CONJLGAI,  RELATIONS 


119 


drankenaMa,  while  paying  no  attention  to  the  inherent  weaknem  that  makes 
drunkenness  possible.  We  see  earnest  philanthropic  work  in  the  direction  of 
rehabilitating  discharged  convicts,  without  any  inquiry  into  the  causes  that  led 
tnem  into  crime. 

A  ^  ^!^^^^°^>  '^e  find,  all  through  the  range  of  philanthropic  endeavor, 
devoted  hearts  and  minds  attacking  effects  while  ignoring  causes.  We  see 
his  tendency  carried  to  the  most  extreme  lengths  in  every  direction,  not  the 
least  important  of  which  is  the  ordinary  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  women, 
where  the  effect  are  atUcked  and  the  causes  overlooked.  In  this  tendency,  in 
all  Its  various  fo.-ms  of  manifestation,  we  find  an  extravagant  waste  of  effort 
and  a  further  self-blinding  to  the  simple  fundamental  truths  that  lie  at  the 
bottom  of  life. 


Source  of  the  Evil 
Overlooked 


What  is  the  cause  of  the  modern  strenuous  popular 
pressure  upon  legislative  bodies  for  a  broadening  of  the 
.   „  divorce  laws,  and  for  the  equ     y  strenuous  opposing 

influence  of  religious  bodies?  Why  has  this  opposing  influence,  particularly 
la  some  parts  of  the  United  States,  provod  inadequate  to  stem  the  flood  of 
divorce?  Can  we  take  no  hint  from  the  fact  that  this  movement  has  grown 
with  the  spreading  prevalence  of  the  diseases  peculiar  to  women  ?  Why 
search  further,  when  the  most  primitive  and  obvious  of  causes  thrusts  itself 
upon  our  attention  ? 

/  It  must  be  clear  that  if  men  and  women  are  mentally,  physically  and 
spiritually  adapted  to  marriage,  it  should  be  a  perfectly  happy  relation  for 
nothing  in  the  world  is  more  natural.  In  animals  that  are  monogamous 
by  instinct,  we  observe  Uie  singular  fidelity  which  mated  couples  exhibit 
Such  a  thing  as  separation  or  even  disagreement  is  extremely  rare.  We  find 
mated  birds  building  the  nest  in  common,  keeping  together  as  much  as  possible, 
enjoying  each  other's  society,  exhibiting  each  a  tenderness  and  solicitude  for 
the  other,  and  finding  their  greatest  pleasure  in  making  wise  and  skUlful 
preparation  for  the  advent  and  care  of  their  young.  When  the  young  are 
hatched,  they  both,  and  especially  the  female,  exhibit  the  most  pathetic  affec- 
lion  for  them,  and  both  make  Uieir  first  duty  the  feeding  and  protection  of  the 
helpless  litUe  lives  that  they  have  brought  into  the  world.  And  at  last,  they 
teach  the  littie  ones  to  fly,  and  then  to  hunt  food,  and  thus  start  tiiem  aright 

Uuoos  TamAt  by    ^"f "^  the  lower  animals  there  is  notiiing  whatever 
Animab  analogous  to  the  diseases  of  the  generative  system  that 

so  grievously  afllict  human  beings.  Isnotthiadiflfercac- 
an  immeasurable  reproach  to  the  intelligence  and  conscience  of  the  human 
race  ?  la  searching  for  the  causes  that  render  human  marriages  to  often  fail- 
■ns  It  is  incumbent  on  us  to  compere  our  condition  with  that  of  the  lower 


lao 


VIAVr  HYCIRNR 


animals.  This  is  a  Bcientific  procedure.  By  studying  the  anatomical  stmcture 
and  the  physiology  of  the  lower  animals,  scientiste  have  gained  some  of  their 
most  useful  knowledge  of  human  anatomy  and  physiology.  The  lower 
animals  have  formed  the  sUndard  of  judgment  of  human  conduct  in  many 
ways.  It  was  Solomon  who  sought  to  shame  the  indolent  and  improvident  by 
holding  up  to  them  the  industry  and  frugality  of  the  ant.  From  the  beaver 
primitive  man  doubtless  learned  how  to  build  dams.  The  lamb  is  our  standard 
of  gentleness,  the  lion  our  exemplar  of  courage,  the  owl  our  pattern  of  solem- 
nity. Even  in  mated  doves  we  find  the  finest  illustration  of  affectiou  and 
fidelity. 

When  we  see  among  the  lower  animals  an  utter  absence  of  diseases  of 
the  generative  system,  and  concurrently  an  aljscnce  of  conjugal  infelicity, 
why  should  we  not  drar?  a  l-isson  of  inestimable  value  from  the  fact? 

Growini!  Volume  of  ^f  v^  ^^^  ^'"'*^**  ^^"'"  Government  published  a  very 
Vwtchedness  «'a'>orate  series  of  statistics.  From  it  we  learn  that  the 
number  of  children  born  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  marriages  is  steadily  decreasing,  and  yet  that  there  has  been  no  famine. 
We  learn  that  there  is  a  growing  decrease  in  the  number  of  marriages.'  We 
learn  that  the  size  of  the  average  family  has  diminished,  since  1850,  from  a 
little  over  five  and  a  half  persons  to  a  little  less  than  five.  We  learn  that  the 
proportion  of  divorced  to  married  persons  is  about  one  to  one  hundred 
There  are  other  things  thai  we  learn :  Seventeen  out  of  every  ten  thousand 
persons  are  insane ;  thirteen  out  of  every  ten  thousand  are  in  prison  ;  women 
gomsane  later  in  life  than  -en;  fifteen  out  of  every  ten  thousand  children 
are  born  idiots  or  feeble-mi  aded ;  seven  out  of  every  ten  thousand  are  deaf 
and  dumb;  eight  out  of  every  ten  thousand  are  blind;  twelve  hundred  in 
every  ten  thousand  die  annually  of  consumption ;  cancer  and  tumor  are 
steadily  increasing. 

Every  Viavi  representative  has  an  idea  of  the  enormous  influence  ex- 
erted by  the  diseases  of  women  to  produce  every  one  of  these  conditions.  The 
terrible  feature  of  the  diseases  of  women  is  tL-at.  as  they  rarely  or  never  kill 
outright  and  directly,  their  effect  in  producing  all  these  conditions  is  over- 
looked. It  is  not  reflected  that  as  they  unfit  women  for  motherhood,  they  are 
responsible  for  the  weakness  that  makes  crime,  insanity,  idiocy  and  disease 
possible  and  fatal.  It  is  not  reflected  that  in  the  cases  of  the  sufferers  them- 
selves, these  diseases  open  the  doors  to  diseases  that  are  charged  with  their 
death,  suicide  or  insanity. 


Hi 

m 


Some  Causes  of      ^^""^^  '*  ^«  complex  a  relation  that  unless  aH  the 
Infelicity  conditions  required  by  it  are  perfect  its  force  is  weak- 

ened.   Any  one  can  sec  that  unless  both  the  parties  arc 
perfectly  healthy,  one  essential  to  a  perfect  union  is  absent.    There  are  how- 


*^^^' 


■■^m^i 


'.k-  ^■'CAM^^A 


mrmm:^^'^smigm  ^-'-wj^^^^m^^ti^^w^ms^rg: 


CONJUOAI,  ki;r.ATIONS 


laf 


ever,  different  effects  produced  by  different  diseases.  Thus  consumption,  the 
most  prevalent  of  so-called  fatal  diseases,  does  not  make  one  irritable,  nerv- 
ous, quick-tempered  and  impatient,  while  a  comparatively  slight  disease  of 
the  generative  system  does ;  and  yet  calmness,  patience,  forbearance  and  a 
sweet  disposition  are  Very  essential  to  the  happiness  of  married  people.  To 
the  extent  to  vi-hich  these  elements  are  feeble  will  the  force  of  the  marriage  tie 
lie  weakened. 

When  childbirth  is  attended  with  great  suffering  and  danger,  it  la  apt  to 
be  avoided  by  unnatural  means,  even  physicians  deeming  themselves  com- 
pelled to  advise  such  means.  As  every  violation  of  a  naturj '.  process  is  pun- 
ished, the  punishment  in  such  cases  necessarily  tends  to  weaken  the  conjugal 
bond. 

While  healthy  children  are  one  of  the  strongest  bonds  of  the  union, 
drawing  husband  and  wife  together  with  a  force  additional  to  that  of  their 
mutual  affection,  sickly  and  peevish  children,  the  product  of  weakness  or 
disease  on  the  part  of  the  parents,  are  a  constant  irritation,  much  as  they  may 
f)c  loved. 

The  absence  of  children  altogether  means  the  absence  of  one  of  the 
natural  results  of  marriage,  and  hence  its  incompleteness. 

Strange  to  say,  none  of  these  is  taken  into  accouut,  to  auy  appreciable 
extent,  in  estimating  the  causes  of  unhappiuess  in  the  marriage  state,  and  yet 
a  little  reflection  will  show  how  vital  thev  are. 


Sexual  Weakness      '^"^  °^.  *^*  *°"*  *^"^*  "^^  *  weakening  of  the  conjugal 
a  Cause  *^"^  '^  ^^^  ^°^  estimation  in  which  women  hold,  be- 

cause they  are  taught  to  hold,  their  sexual  nature  and 
Its  perfect  health.  It  must  be  evident  to  every  person  willing  to  know  the 
truth  that  sex  is  the  foundation  of  the  love  and  mating  of  men  and  women, 
i'S  of  all  other  of  the  Almighty's  living  creatures  that  mate.  To  the  extent  to 
which  the  sexual  nature  of  either  party  is  weak,  the  marriage  bond  will  lack 
;  trength.  There  are  some  who  deliberately,  we  may  say  willfully,  close  their 
eyes  to  this  seir-evi.leut  truth,  and  argue  that  the  union  of  the  sexes  rests  upon 
a  higher  and  nobler  plane  than  that.  An  answer  to  that  argument  is  that 
where  perfect  affection  and  loyalty  exist  in  the  presence  of  sexual  incomplete- 
ness, they  do  so  in  spite  of  that  condition,  and  that  their  foundation  is  not  so 
strong  as  perfect  health  would  make  it.  Another  is,  that  if  there  is  anything 
in  the  whole  range  of  Nature  nobler  and  finer  than  perfect  fitness  for  the 
bringing  forth  of  children,  it  has  never  been  discovered. 

Profound  Effc-ts  of    "^^^  ^^'^  effects  of  unsoundness  of  the  sexual  nature  are 

jy^^^^^  ^  so  various  and  far-reaching  that  even  Viavi  advocates, 

who  have  made  so  close  a  study  of  them,  doubtless  fall 

fer  short  of  estimating  tbem  at  their  full  value  and  to  their  whole  extent 


^m-'^wm^^iami^^^^Mwmmm 


IM 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


Thus,  we  taay  find  coajuKal  infelicity  between  two  person*  Memlngly  perftetir 
healthy,  the  woman  particularly  being  apparently  perfectly  sound  in  her  sex- 
ual nature.  Yet  she  very  likely  inherited  from  her  mother,  tlm>ugh  t'ae 
latter'8  efforts  to  avoid  maternity,  a  dislike  for  children  and  c  refusal  to  bear 
them,  thus  incurring  her  husband's  ill  feeling;  or  she  may  have  inherited  a 
dislike  for  her  husband's  attentions.  This  is  only  a  suggestion  of  a  thousand 
ways  in  which  conjugal  infelicity  may  be  clearly  traced  to  some  violation  ol 
natural  laws  with  regard  to  the  reproductive  function.  It  would  not  be  diflB- 
calt  to  compile  a  volume  on  that  subject  alone. 

Imeerfection  and      ^^*  *°^  estimate  in  which  so  many  wotren  hold,  because 

W""*"         away  from  an  understanding  of  the  funuamenUl  cause 
for  love  and  marriage,  and  hence  makes  them  negligent  of  their  health  and 
completeness  in  that  regard.    Such  incompleteness  does  not  by  any  means 
limit  itself  to  the  sexual  function.    If  a  woman  experiences  little  or  no  pleas- 
ure in  the  more  intimate  relations  of  a  wife  with  her  husband,  or  if  i^  gives 
her  positive  distress,  or  is  repugnant  to  her,  her  lack  as  a  wife  is  not  confined 
to  that,  though  that  alone  is  a  very  serious  force  in  the  weakening  of  the  con- 
jugal bond.    If  she  is  not  perfectly  competent  in  that  regard,  she  is  necessarily 
lacking  in  many  c^ber  qualities  that  determine  the  perfect  wife.    So  seriously 
does  any  imperfection  in  that  regard  affect  her  whole  feminine  nature,  whether 
she  is  conscious  of  the  fact  or  not  (and  she  generally  is  not),  that  *o  the  extent 
to  which  she  is  imperfect  in  that  -      ird,  she  is  imperfect  in  all  the  otiier  qual- 
ities of  wifehood.    Her  sex  is  noi       any  means  a  matter  of  her  sexual  organs 
alone— it  is  all  that  makes  her  a  woman,  all  that  makes  her  different  from  a 
man.    The  very  shape  and  adjustment  of  her  bones  have  their  origin  in  her 
sex.    Her  mind,  her  character,  her  spirit,  her  sympathies,  her  affections,  her 
tastes,  her  hopes,  her  aspirations,— all  these  are  qualities  whose  character  is 
determined  by  her  sex.     If  they  were  not,  it  would  make  no  difference  whether 
she  had  the  sex  of  a  woman  or  of  a  man.    As  she  has  the  sex  of  a  woman,  she 
has  the  sexual  organs  of  a  woman,  which  are  to  some  extent  the  instruments 
of  her  sexual  nature.    If  their  soundness  is  impaired  by  disease,   she  lacks 
perfect  womanliness  to  the  extent  to  which  they  are  impaired;  and  if  she 
lacks  perfect  womanliness  she  lacks  perfect  wifeliness.    Imperfect  wifelinesa 
is  incompatible  with  perfect  conjugal  relations. 

Perfect  I'ulon  In      ^  ™°°  ^°^  *  woman  are  two  different  elements,  two 
Maf  inffe  different  forces,  intended  by  Nature  to  unite  for  a  com- 

•"**  plexity  of  purposes,  among  them  a  higher  enjoyment  cf 

life,  a  broadening  and  deepening  of  each,  and  the  perpetuation  of  the  race; 
Each  is  intended  to  be  a  perfect  complement  of  the  other,  just  as  we  see  simi- 
lar opposites  to  be  in  plants  and  animals.    It  was  intended  that  this  union 


CONJUGAL  RELATIONS  ,,3 

from  .ho^  -hi..r;„°t^:^SgT.':;''s':cVi:r'''°'r°""'»" 

this  inquiry  we  ar»  ««»  „      '""•ng  nere.    Such  cnses  are  not  pertinent  to 

Adaptability  of  the    ^*'*  "1"'"*'  adapubility  of  men  and  women  to  marriage 
0^««  extends,  to  every  difference  that  distinguishea  the  aexes 

'o  those  of  the  other     ZXlZZ  ?f  """  "' ^'  °"  "'  P"'^^'^"^  '^^'^^ 

in  Nature.     W-  have  already  s^en  ho        ""'  •""""'"'  ^""^  '"'^*=*'^  f-<^ 

anatomically  and  ph^sio^^gtLlTLtrrrTr"  "«  i-<="«-ly  constructed. 

not.     We  know.  howeierTat  me„  '°'  "^  "'^  ''"°^  *^"*  °'«°  «'« 

tion.  Then.  m;n  a"  w^t^en  must  ha^rrT  '°  ''*^  ^^^^^^  °'  "P'*^- 
each  other.  '^'^  *"""'  "'^ans  perfectly  adapted  to 

This  perfect  adaptation  is  impossible  if  th»  .,,„  r       .. 

to  the  least  extent  in  health.  The  aCuce  of  htlTT  'f "  ""^  '""'^''^ 
malformaUon.  that  impairs  this  ^rt  Tdalb"  v  "i?'  "^^  "T  f'^'P* 
gans  is  absent,  adaptability  is  imoii-         h  f^    ^^  ^"^  ''"^  °^  **^*  °'- 

sexual  organs  destroys  her'a^aS  to  kerTulbanVTuTual  d^  "°"^"'' 
expression  of  adaptability  If  it  i,  phc.„f  ^u  °"*^*"'''  Mutual  desire  is  an 
"ot  exist.  A  wife  may  ha^e  so  stron.^„  „«  ?"^^.  ''''*'^*'  •'^^P'-Wlity  does 
though  she  is  lacking  in  desTre  s^ta"! ^'f  l^-'^'"  Y'  ''"^'""^  ^^**'  -" 
pleasure;  but  it  is  clefr  that  t^  s  is  a  detent  thV '"'"'^  '"  «'^'"«  ^'^ 
that  unless  a  woman  enjoys  this  sort  ofT  ''''°8/""  "^^^^  P'^asure,  and 
Nature  intended  she  shouW  have  but  fs^^Z^  "  "  -»  only  losing  what 
..n.l  must  suffer  the  penalty  in  o^t  waVor  ^^^^^^^^^  ''H'  *""  ^•"«- 

Wholesome,  pure  and  natural  desire  is  a  wealnTnfoTJco^AXnd:  "' 

How  DiKa«  i,      ^5^«="*  ^^'dly  necessary  to  go  minutely  into  the  physi- 

Of  the  generative  tract  Spa^rs'L"^  o^rthe"*  "  "J  "^^  "''"^•«°" 

comes  undesired  or  pa^nfuVaccnL  to  t^        Procreative  function.    It  be- 

P«u.Hi  according  to  the  existing  abnormal  condiUon.     If 


■*^" 


i«4 


VIAVI  HYGIKNR 


the  muscular  lone  of  the  Taginal  walU  in  impaired,  srxual  commerce  become* 
imperfect,  as  the  loose,  flabby  walls  cannot  form  a  tight  sheath  for  the  copu- 
lative organ  of  the  male,  from  which  function  it  receivi-s  its  name.  Under 
the  influence  of  the  nervous  system  excessive  quantities  of  blood  during  sex- 
ural  excitement  are  sent  to  the  generative  organs  in  tx)th  sexes.  In  the  man 
the  chief  copulative  organ  enlarges  by  this  excessi' e  blcod  supply,  while  in 
the  woman  the  calibre  of  the  vagina  becomes  lessened;  hence  the  adaptability 
nt  this  time  to  each  other,  which  docs  not  exist  except  under  sexual  excite- 
ment. A  diminution  or  excess  of  vaginal  secretions  also  impairs  this  function, 
someti'-'es  rendering  it  extremely  painful.  All  kinds  and  degrees  of  dis- 
)>laceme.it,  as  well  nH  all  inflammatory  processes,  with  their  results,  are 
detrimental. 

The  most  important  »f  all  abnormal  conditions  that  painlessly  but 
surely  destroy  perfect  womaiihootl  is  Icncorrhea.  This  discharge  destroys  the 
fine  sensitiveness  of  the  vaginal  tract  just  as  a  discharge  from  the  nose  destroys 
or  impairs  the  sen.se  A  smell.  .Mi  of  these  conditions  are  the  product  of  dis- 
ease or  weakness,  but  none  of  them  exists  in  a  slate  of  perfect  health.  To  the 
extent  that  any  of  these  imperfections  exist  the  conjugal  lx)nd  is  weakened. 

The  effect  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  such  cases  is  remarkable  in  every 
way.  It  not  only  removes  the  impairing  local  conditions,  but  rejuvenates  tho 
whole  nature  of  a  woman — makes  her  perfect  in  all  the  attributes  of  wifehood. 

A  reasonable  exercise  of  t'-i'  gerprativ-t?  ''•■riction  is  ben- 
A  Misused  Biblical    ^fj^ial  to  the  husband  an. I  wife,  and  it  strengthens  the 
Injunction  conjugal  Imnd,  provided  the  conditions  for  it  are  perfect. 

If  they  are  not,  harm  will  result,  and  the  bond  will  be  we;\kcnid.  The  health 
and  happiness  of  countless  women  have  l)cen  wrecked  and  conjuga'  infelicity 
has  ruined  many  homes  through  ignorance  of  that  vital  fact.  Kumberless 
women,  acting  conscientiously  under  the  scriptural  injunction  to  submit  them- 
selves to  their  husbands,  without  stopping  to  consider  the  true  meaning  of 
tha;  njunction,  have  defeated  the  very  end  that  they  sought  to  accomplish. 
In  svch  cases  duty  is  not  discharged,  but  violated.  The  injunction  evilently 
contemplated  healthy  women  (and  women  were  generally  healthy  in  those 
days),  for  it  is  inconceivable  that  women  should  be  required  to  submit  them- 
selves unreservedly  when  such  submission  impairs  or  destroys  their  vvifeliness 
by  sapping  their  strength  and  health.  Men  are  wofully  ignorant  upon  these 
matters,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  wives  to  instruct  them.  There  need  be  no  fear 
that  a  man  who  loves  his  wife  will  consciously  and  deliberately  do  anything 
to  imp.nir  or  destroy  the  qualities  that  make  her  a  perfect  woman.  For  this 
reason  alone  it  is  essential  that  men  should  masier  the  truths  embodied  in  the 
Viavi  movement,  and  that  their  wives  should  assis^t  them  in  the  acquisition  of 
these  truths.  A  man  is  all  the  better  for  knowing  them,  rrX  will  make  a'l 
the  l)cttcr  husband. 


WKSl 


CON'JUr.AL  RKLATIONS 


1*5 


R«Mon  Will  Stop  "Ppetitei  atui  patnions  are  stronger  In  men  thnn 

2j^^^^^  '"  'vomen.  because  men  are  more  vigorous  auimaU;  but 

Uiis  is  no  reason  why  they  should  indulge  any  of  their 
appetites  to  an  unwholesome  extent.    A  man  may  inherit  so  srong  a  desire 
for  drink  that  he  will  feel  impelled  to  gratify  it,  but  he  knows  that  if  he  does 
he  will  destroy  himself;  if  he  has  the  right  kind  of  manliness  in  him  he  will 
refrain.    The  fighting  instinct  is  strong  in  most  men.  and  finds  frequent  ex- 
pression when  they  are  boys,  but  when  they  become  men  they  use  their  man- 
hood and  wisdom  to  repress  the  hurtful  manifestations  of  tht  instinct    and 
direct  It  into  channels  that  bring  them  benefits  from  the  assault  and' con- 
<iuenng  of  ot^tacles  to  their  progress  m  life.     The  eating  instinct  is  much 
stronger  in  men  than  in  women,  and  ye   their  sense  of  chivalry  and  unselfish- 
ness mo^xs  them  to  see  that  the  i,  wives  have  just  as  gooil  food  as  they.     So   in 
the  more  intimate  conjugal  relation,  if  a  man  knows  his  duty  and  interests 
he  will  practice  mo<leration  there  as  in  all  other  ways  in  which  his  passions 
and  appetites  are  strong.     There  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not,  and  Viavi 
advocates  know  from  experience  that  he  almost  invariably  does.     It  is  a  wife's 
duty  to  herself  and  her  husband  to  place  this  knowledge  in  his  hands. 

SeW-Denial  Brines     |?^""-*'*!'"'  '*<»"^  "fthe  most  elevating  and  strengthening 
Strength  .^  "'  ^^'^  '^'''^'^-    ^^^  "^'"'^  '*  *""Sht  by  every  relig- 

"•  ion.     U-ireasouable  indulgence  in  one  direction  weakens 

one's  ability  to  resist  temptation  in  all  other  directions.  We  see  this  in  the 
case  of  drunkonU;  their  whole  moral  strength  is  impoverished  Over- 
indulgence of  one  appetite  leads  to  over-indulgence  of  all  others.  No  man 
of  strong  character  and  good  sense  will  deliberately  weaken  his  forces  if  he  is 
conscious  that  any  of  his  practices  will  have  that  effect.  Extremely  rare  cases 
l>ave  come  under  our  observation  of  husbands  and  wives  who  have  never 
known  each  other  in  the  closer  conjugal  relation.  Their  sole  reason  was  that 
they  were  not  constituted  to  bring  forth  healthy  and  competent  children  with 
cxi^ectations  of  a  happy  life.  That  sentiment  represents  the  pinnacle  of 
human  unselfishness.  We  have  known  of  other  cases,  where  husband  and  wife 
l-ursued  the  same  course,  because  they  were  too  poor  to  give  their  children  the 
proiiercare.  We  have  known  of  a  few  others  who  refrained  because  the  wife 
would  have  suffered  in  pregnancy  and  childbirth.  All  these  cases  are  com- 
paratively rare,  because  men  and  women  have  not  generally  risen  to  so  high  a 
state  of  mental  and  moral  development ;  but  the  fact  that  it  has  Ijeen  done 
shows  that  It  can  be  done  ;  and  if  so  much  can  be  done,  the  much  less  that 
moderation  represents  can  be  done. 

How  Infidelity  May  ?^'  *^'*'"8''  ^^'^'^  ^^  *»»«  ''>f*'s  sexual  health,  there  is  any 

Be  Invited  ^rnpttfecUon    in   the  repro^luctive  function,  a  law   of 

Nature  governing  the  mating  principle  has  failed  lo 


196 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


[fj 


operate,  and  hence  the  principle  upon  which  the  mating  rests  has  been  weak- 
ened,  and  this  is  an  element  of  conjugal  discord.  It  is  true  just  the  same  if 
the  lack  of  sexual  health  is  found  iu  the  husband,  but  such  cases  are  compar- 
atively rare,  and  we  are  not  dealing  with  them  at  this  time.  A  deplorable 
trouble  with  wives  whose  sexual  nature  has  been  impoverished  by  disease  of  . 
the  generative  organs  is  that  they  cannot  understand  either  what  a  perfect  sex 
sense  means,  or  what  their  condition  means  to  their  husbands.  They  cannot 
realize  the  value  of  what  they  themselves  are  losing  on  the  one  hand  and 
suffering  on  the  other. 

If  a  man  possesses  all  the  attributes  of  manhood,  he  will  remain  true  to 
his  wife,  even  though  she  is  not  a  wife  in  the  full  sense ;  and  she  cannot  be  a 
wife  in  the  full  sense  if  she  has  the  slightest  weakness  or  disease  of  the  gener- 
ative system.  It  is  the  height  of  unwisdom  and  unkindness  in  the  wife  to 
permit  herself  to  be  in  any  condition  that  may  naturally  tend  to  weaken  the 
bond  between  herself  and  her  husband,  for  the  bond  is  a  natural  one,  and  its 
full  strength  depends  upon  the  presence  of  natural  conditions.  In  short,  a 
wife  owes  it  to  her  husband,  as  well  as  herself,  to  be  a  perfect  wife,  for  unless 
she  is,  an  element  of  weakness  in  the  conjugal  bond  exists.  The  Viavi  treat- 
ment enables  her  to  be  a  wife  in  every  sense. 

A  very  instructive  lesson  may  be  learned  from  observing 
Two  Kinds  of  Wives  ^j^^  continued  strength  of  the  conjugal  bond  between  a 
Compared  healthy  and  contented  man  and  wife  after  the  wife  has 

passed  through  the  change  of  life.  The  great  natural  difference  between  a 
woman  who  has  been  uusexed  by  surgery  and  one  who  has  passed  through  the 
change  of  life  has  been  noted  elsewhere  in  this  volume.  If  a  woman  has  been 
uusexed  by  surgery  she  has  suffered  a  removal  of  one  of  the  strongest  ele- 
ments of  the  conjugal  bond,  for  tne  simple  reason  that  she  is  no  longer  a 
complete  woman  ;  and  not  being  a  complete  woman,  she  cannot  be  8  complete 
wife.  The  woman  who  has  passed  in  health  through  the  change  of  life  is  still 
a.  complete  woman,  and  therefore  a  complete  wife,  if  she  is  perfectly  sound. 
Her  sex  has  not  been  destroyed— only  the  childbearing  part  of  it  has  been 
withdrawn.  Her  husband's  attentions  are  not  repugnant  to  her,  as  they  must 
lie  expected  to  be  in  the  case  of  the  wife  who  has  been  unsexed.  If  they  were 
repugnant.  Nature  would  be  seriously  at  fault,  and  we  know  that  she  never  is. 
On  the  contrary,  if  the  husband  and  wife  have  been  healthy  and  are  fond  of 
each  other,  the  pleasure  of  their  continued  conjugal  intimacy  after  the  wife's 
change  of  life  experiences  no  diminution  on  that  account.  As  the  Viavi 
treatment  renders  unsexing  wholly  unnecessary  and  takes  a  woman  happily 
through  the  change  of  life,  it  enables  her  to  be  a  wife  iu  all  senses,  and  pre 
veuts  the  iutrodnctiou  of  any  element  leading  to  weaken  the  conjugal  Ijond. 


Chapter  xix. 


ACTIVITY,  REST  AND  SLEEP. 


jHEN  we  study  the  philosophy  of  alternating  activity  and  rest  we  «« 
«"?r*"^'^°*"^-*-^''-    Activity  impHe:tthLde:el" 
^Ttr^lX^om  Zr"''"."  ,°^,«^-°^^-     We  acquire  the  essent'L 
ifc^ir     XT  ""^^"^^  ^'°'^  *o<^.  «"•  and  light,  and  these  are  the  essentials  oflifr 

acS^i^^isTaT'Crirth't  'rf  and  usefulness.     tI  :Ln^T^ 
eventX  p'lce  deS^     ''  "'^^'"^  '^''^  ''•="^''^' '"-*"  *^^  -"-  that 

As  activity  means  a  consumption  of  strength    a..;  w,.ii         u    j      , 
ment,  there  must  be  something  to  compen^te  for  ;hrior    Z  °^ 

of  consciousness  does  that     Sleeo  is  afo^  ^r      ?        •  ^^  "™P'''  't**^ 
sweet  restorer.-  ^    '  *   ^°"°  °*^  "'^'t-'*  '^  "^^'^  Natutt^'a 

RecupemUon  Most    ^V'^' \^'y  easy,  by  heedless  living,  to  cripple  our  forces 
EsKntial  '^'*!!  insufficient  rest  and  sleep.    Napoleon  was  worn  out 

Himself  to  only  four  tut  rsi:^raXrr;„Xnimelthr"r'^ 
Oautic  to  the  elm.  easy,  thorough  working  of  the  recuperaHve  forc«  in  re« 


■SM 


tas 


VIA VI  HVGIHNE 


and  sleep.  The  Viavi  treatment  not  only  allays  the  irritation,  and  thus  gives 
the  recuperative  forces  full  play,  but  by  curing  the  diseases  removes  the  cause 
of  the  irritation,  and  at  the  same  time  strengthens  the  recuperative  jjowers. 

Exercise  Essential     ^^  «°y*i°g  to  which  the  power  of  activity  has  been 
to  Strength  ^'^*^°  "  "***  exercised,  it  will  deteriorate  and  drift  toward 

disintegration  and  death.  Prisoners  in  solitary  confine- 
ment become  weak-minded  because  the  higher  forms  of  their  mental  activity 
have  been  suspended ;  there  is  no  longer  the  stimulating  attrition  of  other 
minds;  external  impressions  no  longer  stir  the  brain  centers  to  activity.  II 
we  securely  tie  up  one  of  our  arms,  so  that  its  use  becomes  impossible,  its 
muscles  will  wither  and  its  strength  depart.  A  manifestly  irrational  and  very 
strong  tendency  of  mo.lern  times  is  to  treat  numerous  functional  diseases  by 
seeking  to  relieve  weak  org..ns  of  the  work  that  Natuic  designed  them  to  do. 
Thus,  when  a  woman's  uterus  has  prolapsed  the  ordinary  system  of  treating 
women's  diseases  requires  that  a  pessary  be  inserted  to  hold  the  womb  in 
place.  The  wonil)  had  become  prolapsed  because  it  had  unnaturally  become 
enlarged,  and  the  ligaments  designed  by  Nature  to  hold  it  in  place  could  not 
sustain  the  burden.  It  is  evidentthat  the  pessary  relieves  them  of  all  work,  and 
hence  that  so  long  as  it  remains  in  place  the  ligaments  will  gradually  lose  the 
strength  necessary  to  hold  in  place  a  womb  of  normal  size.  The  Viavi  treat- 
ment discards  the  pessary  jnd  restores  the  womb  to  its  natural  size,  so  that 
the  ligaments  can  hold  it  in  place.  That  certainly  is  the  rational  plan,  and 
it  is  perfectly  successful  in  practice. 

Much  Rest  Needed    t  ZTJ^""^^  .'f°"^  "•"*  '«  rtqmrtd  in  disease  than  in 
in  Disease  "^*'t".  'or  evident  reasons.     In  the  first  place,  disease 

prohibits  a  full  employment  of  the  sources  of  strenjrth 
—food,  air  and  sunshine— and  therefore  the  strength  is  diminished  from  that 
cause.  In  the  second  place,  it  prohibits  the  proper  development  from  which 
strength  is  secured.  In  the  third  place  ,  disease  itself  is  a  draft  upon  the 
strength.  In  the  fourth  place,  the  natural  efforts  of  the  system  to  combat  the 
disease  increase  the  consumption  of  strength.  In  the  fifth  place,  the  poison- 
ous products  of  disease  consume  strength  employed  to  eliminate  them,  and  by 
lowering  the  general  vitality  hinder  the  accumulation  and  development  of 
strength 

The  diseases  to  which  women  are  subject  are  peculiarly  pernicious  in 
producing  these  effects,  l^ecause  of  the  universal  nervous  irritation  and  weak- 
ening that  they  cause.  No  disease  of  the  generative  organs,  however  slight, 
ronfinej  its  bad  effects  to  those  organs;  every  nerve  in  the  body  is  affected, 
and  hence  every  functional  activity  in  the  body  is  impsired.  With  this  gev.' 
«r«l  impairmc  ^  come  a  crippling  of  the  menUl  qualities  and  an  impoverish- 
ment of  the  affections. 


i'y^-- 


ACTrVITV,  REST  AXD  SI.KKP 


Stren^h  Consumed    V^"  ''**.  •"''  '"''■''>  ''^'^•"«'  ^'''d  a"-*"  still  awake,  more 

i-  Resting  "■^"^'''  ''  c..uM„ue<l  that,  is  .  tored.    This  must  be  so. 

else  we  coul.l  do  without  sleep  altogether  if  we  should 

sm.p.,  ...t  sufficiently  long.    Even  prisoners  in  solitary  confinement  iveo 

sleep     One  m.ght  think  that  as  food,  light  and  air  are  so  essential  to  We  we 

could  go  longer  without  sleep  than  without  them.    Yet  such  is  not  the  feci 

Even  while  we  sleep,  the  consumption  of  strength  is  proceeding    be- 
cause the  heart,  lungs,  stomach  and  bowels,  kidneys.  Lr  and  othVr  or'gans 

't::n;th  iut't,r''  ^"'  \'^"-^^°  •" "°  ^^^^  -^^^^^^  '^  consumpZ:- 

s  rength.    But  the  consumption  is  very  much  less  than  the  fecuperaUoa  •  in 
.sleep  liiore  strength  is  being  stored  than  used.     Hence  sound  sleeTrsWec 
rest.    If  ,t  IS  fitful,  broken  and  unsatisfactory,  and  we  wake  with  a^fXg  o 
weariness,  we  have  not  received  the  full  benefit  that  we  should  have  had  we 
ave  not  recuperated  as  we  should,  and  we  have  added  another  burden  to 
health  and  another  impulse  to  disease. 


How  Women  Neglect   ^^^"y.^°^''\'''<^  amazingly  blind  to  the  value  of  rest 

Themselves  f"    P'*'^""^  helpless  in  commanding  it.     This  is  solely 

because  they  have  not  learned  what  it  is  and  what  it 

accomplishes,  and  therefore  have  had  no  incentive  to  plan  deliCteW  and 

av^ake  They  should  do  a.  men  do-systematize  their  work  and  have  regu^Ir 
":r  Z^^'-  "^"-'^^•^P-g  -  J"«t  as  important  a  branch  of  the  doTstJc 
l-artuership  as  the  work  that  a  man  does.     Indeed,  the  welfare  of  theTntfre 

ile   andT"  f  r "  °"  "'^^  ^'^  ^''"^  '"^'  ^"^  '^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  thl  husb  'nd 
oes  and  is      If  a  woman  ,s  not  orderly  in  the  management  of  her  time  and 

I  dX;  r  '  "  ""'  T"'''''"'^  """^  '^^'^••^  «^  "-  partnership  work  property 

strentTh  rn  .  ,    ,      "^^  «"ft>eieutly.  she  does   not  possess  the  physical 

strength  and  mental  clearness  necessary  to  a  wise  discharge  of  her  duties. 

Women  Lacking  in   J**^  '"Proper  wearing  of  clothing  is  a  fruitful  source  of 
Wisdom  diseases  that  afflict  women,  but  probably  the  lack  of 

.jKt     r  ^  *'^  P'"^^"t'°ns  on  tlie  score  of  rest  and  sleep  is  resoon- 

she  wS'nT''^,  more     Ul^s  a  women  is  exceedingly  careful  ia^ths^"d 
tlT  ru    "^^  '^'^^^''^  "  ^^""^^  condition  of  the  system  that  invites  dii 
ratuv^e   '^'if  ""*"'*^  -^"«.  »>"*  «^«  will  prematurely  grow  old  .:d"nat 
tractive.    Old  age  in  a  woman  old  in  years  is  attractive,  but  it  is  not  in  a 

c3io:r"-     ''^    """"^"'^^    ^^"''^^''•^   ^^  attractive."  and  cvery^ltli: 

harm  boTt„7r"  ?m'  '^"''''  °^  themselves  to  their  children,  thus  bringing 
brZ  f  the  r  children  and  themselves.     Some,  being  of  unsound  health 

bring  forth  peevish  and  fretful  offspring  that  sap  the  la't  rcmaan    of  S 


Tr-m 


T.Vl 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


strength,  health  and  yonth.  Others  spoil  their  infants  with  unr  -  / 
attention.  Many  who  are  not  burdened  with  household  cares,  exha  ^aeir 
forces  in  social  pleasures  without  recuperating  with  intelligent  rest. 

The  wise  woman  has  a  time  for  everything.  She  realizes  that  she  must 
have  abundant  rest,  and  that  at  such  times  she  must  throw  from  her  mind  all 
the  harassments  of  her  life. 


Great  Benefits  of 
Exercise 


Exercise  of  a  helpful  kind  is  just  as  necessary  as  rest 
and  sleep.  Attention  to  domestic  duties  is  exercise,  and 
like  all  other  work  is  wholesome  and  helpful  if  it  is 
wisely  done.  But  it  lacks  some  very  important  elements.  One  of  these  is 
sunshine.  Fortunately,  this  is  secured  out-of-doors,  where  at  the  same  time 
the  most  exhilarating  and  Ijeneficial  exercise  is  to  be  enjoyed.  A  short  walk 
everyday  when  the  sun  shines  is  highly  beneficial.  Out-of-door  exercise  has 
many  other  valuable  qualities.  It  is  -'.imulating.  The  nervous  system  re- 
sponds to  the  influence,  and  the  circulation  is  improved  in  consequence,  and 
the  activity  of  the  organs  increased.  A  good  digestion  is  promoted,  and  the 
system  more  readily  rids  itself  of  injurious  elements,  particularly  those  that 
are  the  products  of  disease.  Pleasant  impressions  are  generated,  and  these 
act  wholesomely  upon  every  function  of  the  body. 

A  good  way  to  give  an  object  to  open-air  exercise  is  to  make  informal, 
not  fashionable,  calls  on  friends.  These,  however,  ■  hould  be  .short,  else  the 
physical  e-sercise  will  be  insufficient.  Sociability  itself  is  one  of  the  most 
beneficent  of  hygienic  measures. 


Duty  of  Suffernj; 
Women 


It  is  particularly  incumbent  on  a  woman  suffering  with 
a  uterine  disease  to  exercise  the  utmost  care  and  wisdom 
in  securing  adequate  rest  and  wholesome  diversions. 
She  should  reflect  that  her  disease,  however  slight,  is  constantly  sapping  her 
strength  and  weakening  her  recuperative  forces,  and  that  it  is  doing  this  with 
a  severity  commensurate  with  the  gravity  of  her  aflliction.  Even  her  sleep  is 
not  as  sound  as  it  should  be,  and  therefore  she  should  have  more  of  it  than  a 
perfectly  well  woman.  Every  minute  that  she  takes  in  comfortable  rest,  and 
every  hour  that  .she  can  devote  to  sleep,  adds  to  the  power  of  her  recuperative 
forces.  The  Viavi  treatment  will  greatly  assist  her  to  secure  sound  sleep. 
This  it  does  without  the  slightest  trace  of  a  sedative,  opiate  or  other  anodyne, 
but  solely  because  it  feeds,  strengthen  and  tones  her  nervous  sj-stem,  and 
assures  the  removal  through  a  strengthened  circulation  of  the  irrit&iing  prod- 
ucts of  her  disease.  It  thus  gives  her  system  strength  to  combat  the  disease, 
and  her  recuperative  forces  power  to  store  up  strength. 


How  Rest  May  Be 
Secured 


Some  practical  hints  on  how  to  take  rest  in  the  waking 
state  may  prove  helpful.  The  entire  body  should  oe 
rested,  for  if  there  is  any  part  of  it  at  work  a  draft  is 


0,.^-j^^: 


Ms^- 


iidi^i 


ACTIVITY,  REST  AND  SLEEP 


«3r 


being  made  upon  the  strength.  The  best  rest  is  taken  while  lying  down  The 
clothing  should  be  thoroughly  loosened,  so  that  there  will  be  nothing  to  inter- 
fere with  the  free  circulation  of  the  blood  or  press  upon  the  vif^cera.  A  quiet 
place,  free  from  noise,  should  be  chosen  if  possible,  for  every  sound  gives  the 
auditory  nerves  some  work  to  do,  and  is  an  irritation  as  well.  The  mind 
should  be  made  as  blank  as  possible;  but  if  it  shows  anv  tendency  to  wander 
upon  disagreeable  or  fretting  subjects,  it  should  be  made  to  dwell  upon  some- 
thing pleasant,  for  every  unpleasant  thought  consumes  far  more  strength  than 
a  pleasant  one,  and  is  an  irritation  besides.  The  room  should  be  made  as  dark 
as  possible,  because  light  gives  the  optic  nerves  some  work  to  do,  and  tuus 
consumes  strength,  besides  being  an  irritant. 

Secret  of  Restios     ^°  ^^^^^^S  while  lying  down,  the  couch  or  bed  should  be 
Comfortably         P^rfecUy  comfortable.    Of  course  the  greatest  care  should 
be  taken  not  to  contract  a  cold.    The  body  should  be 
perfectly  level,  for  if  the  upper  part  of  it  is  raised  the  bowels  will  be  crowded 
down  and  made  to  press  upon  the  organs  of  the  pelvic  cavity.    If  a  pillow  is 
used  at  all  (and  some  women  find  that  to  do  without  one  altogether  is  better 
becoming  accustomed  to  this  by  reducing  its  size  day  by  day),  it  should  b^ 
small,  so  that  the  blood  can  have  free  access  by  gravity  to  the  brain,  and 
should  not  be  soft  and  heating,  the  idea  being  to  keep  the  head  cool     The 
abolition  of  voluminous  pillows  has  helped  to  cure  many  a  backache  because 
such  pillows  prevent  the  perfect  rest  of  the  spine  throughout  its  whole  length 
Rest  IS  promoted  by  shifting  the  position  from  the  back  to  one  side,  and  then 
to  the  other  side,  as  a  long-sustained  position  is  itself  wearisome.    On  warm 
days  It  will  be  found  restful,  while  lying  on  the  back,  to  place  a  moderately 
large,  hard  pillow  under  the  knees ;  this  is  especially  beneficial  where  there  is 
a  tendency  to  swollen  feet  and  legs,  and  varicose  veins. 

If  a  Viavi  patient  will  rest  in  this  manner  for  half  an  hour  every  after- 
noon, and,  if  necessary,  in  the  forenoon  as  well,  she  will  find  that  her  progress 
will  be  much  more  rapid  and  satisfactory,  and  that  she  will  be  less  irritable 
and  more  cheerful  and  hopeful. 


Separate  Beds  Are 
Demanded 


It  is  eminently  advisable  that  husband  and  wife,  even 
though  both  are  perfectly  healthy,  should  sleep  apart, 
and  this  is  imperative  if  the  wife  is  ailing  to  the  slightest 
extent  It  will  be  often  found  that  the  women  who  suffer  from  a  lack  of 
moderation  on  the  part  of  their  husbands  are  the  very  ones  who  insist  on  their 
sleeping  together.  They  have  only  themselves  to  blame.  The  principal 
i-eason  why  women  desire  that  their  husbands  should  occupy  the  same  1^ 
with  them  is  that  they  come  ly  on  what  they  feel  is  the  protection  that 

the  presence  of  their  husbands  attords ;  they  are  nervous  and  apprehensive  if 
elone.    It  is  more  than  likely  that  these  same  women  slept  alone  before  their 


1.52 


VIAVI  HVGIKNE 


Common  Resort  to 
Narcotics 


marriage.  They  might  reflect  with  profit  that  the  feeling  of  security  afforded 
by  the  presence  of  their  husbands  is  merely  a  habit,  and  that  it  can  be  easily 
broken  up  by  the  exercise  of  a  little  determination  and  strength  of  character. 
It  is  a  bad  habit,  and  like  all  other  bad  habits,  should  'je  abandoned  as  soon 
as  possible. 

It  is  better  that  they  should  occupy  separate  rooms.     Where  this  is  not 
possible,  they  should  have  separate  beds  in  the  same  room. 

The  diseases  peculiar  to  women  are  particularly  disturb- 
ing to  sound  and  refreshing  sleep.  This  is  because  the 
nervous  system  is  badly  affected  and  the  body  poisoned 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent  with  the  products  of  the  disease.  As  a  consequence, 
the  temptation  to  use  some  kindof  sleeping  powder,  pill  or  draught  is  exceed- 
ingly strong.  Indeed,  it  is  a  common  practice  with  physicians  to  prescribe 
drugs  that  have  the  effect  of  deadening  the  nerves  and  stupefying  the  brain, 
and  thus  inducing  sleep.  Within  the  last  few  years  tremendous  energies  have 
been  expended  in  the  search  for  new  sedatives,  hypnotics,  narcotics,  soporifics 
and  anodynes.  Coal  tar  has  yiel('i2d  r  formidable  list  of  these  poisons.  In 
many  cases  the  physician  informs  the  sufferer  afflicted  with  insomnia  what 
preparation  he  is  giving  her  to  induce  sleep,  and  he  advises  her  that  as 
she  cannot  sleep  naturally,  and  is  in  great  need  of  sleep,  it  is  necessary  that 
she  should  use  the  preparation.  Believing  this,  she  comes  to  rely  upon  this 
artificial  relief  from  her  tortures,  and  thus  becomes  confirmed  in  the  habit. 
In  other  casos  the  physician  conceals  the  drug  under  some  symbol  or  unrec- 
ognized name  in  a  prescription,  and  the  victim  is  unaware  that  she  is  taking 
it.  Many  other  sufferers  resort  to  sedatives  without  the  connivance  of  physi- 
cians, simply  because  they  are  so  easily  accessible  and  cost  JO  little  and  are 
used  by  so  many  other  persons.  A  great  many  women  carry  about  with  them 
little  pellets,  tablets,  wafers,  salts,  or  what  not,  that  are  made  to  ease  head- 
aches or  soothe  or  stimulate  the  nerves,  and  are  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  they 
are  using  destructive  sedatives  or  stimulants  whose  true  nature  is  concealed  in 
the  alluring  name  of  the  preparation. 

One  of  the  most  stubborn  difficulties  that  Viavi  repre- 
sentatives have  to  encounter,  particularly  in  chronic 
cases,  is  the  presence,  conscious  or  unconscious,  of  the 
narcotic  habit  in  the  sufferers.  In  such  cases  there  is  always  and  necessarily 
a  lowered  physical,  mental  and  moral  tone,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  so  that 
not  only  must  physical  conditions  aggravated  by  the  narcotic  habit  be  over- 
come, but  the  mental  and  moral  forces  have  to  be  built  up  as  well. 

When  it  is  reflected  that  the  foundation  of  the  reputation  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  was  laid  in  the  cure  of  chronic  cases  of  the  most  serious  kind, 
«nd  that  in  many  of  these  all  the  evil  effects  of  the  narcotic  habit  had  to  be 


Narcotic  Habit  Is 
Prevalent 


ACTIVITY.  REST  AND  SLEEP  ,^ 

r.„r„i  effect  .^.  ".n.<:g,;^™s;e  L';rs';i''-'„:'™.',rh.;T'"'  't 

comprehended.    Some  of  the  mr^cf  k,  n-     .     •  "arcotic  habit,  may  be 

»..;  h.,.  h„„  ta^rin'wo^* ';"'!"' """"''  "'•'"'■' "' «» •"«■ 


Evils  from  Using 
Narcotics 


Anl'f  '^''''.''^  '"  ^""^^  '^^'  «"*^-*«te  pain  and  in- 
duce  sleep  may  be  easily  comprehended.     tL.-  controll- 

renders  possible  ever;?^^!  we  d^ZuiTi^'iV/  ^'^  '"*^^'  *^^  ^°'«=«  ^'^^^ 
pain  is  evidence  that  the  nerves  Tre  .^i  ve  t«7h  'J^"^'^**"^  'y^^'^^'  ^ven 
them,  for  pain  is  Nature's  nof7I 7  ^^.t^^-^"- '^^f'^s  and  are  discharging 

wrong  whfch  dfrnld  ou  Ctd  aVa^id  wt'^trV*'"^  T"''^'"^  '''''  «''"' 
be  the  great  educator  of  ourZduct  If  anTn?"rr"\  .''"'"  ''  '"^'"'^^^  *° 
candle-flame.  thrusts  its  finger  into  it  he  fla  ' .  '  'n  •  ^  "'^  '^'"'^  °'  " 
nerves,  and  this  iniurv  is  nJlVr^f    \\     •  r  """  '"J"'^  '^^  tissues  and 

provides  tha?  hrSes  who^elu^'  'r'"'''  ""^'■"^-  ^'"^'■^f°--  Mature 
finger  shall  insta„Sv7nfo^Th  ''"''.'"^^ '*  '"  *°  g^^d  the  welfare  of  that 
injury  is  beingtne      TU^  the  bram  that  a  mistake  has  been  made,  that  an 

findin'g  tJ^TnZ.  fh'%'rn;rofrrm^r°  ""'f^  *'*^  °°^^^^' ''"'^ 
«et  of  nerves,  the  impulse  thTcau,!  h  '  f  ""''^  '""^  °"''  °^"  ^°°ther 
thns  stop  the  harm  """  '°^*°*  *°  ^'''^^''^^  its  finger  and 

thebo^;rit^ptr;rti"^^^^^^^ 

was  given  us  for.  if  that  capadtv  isT^  h  7  '*  '''^  "P"^*'^  '"^^  P"° 
pairment  or  destruction  of  ^tS  v  te  To^o  r     ?/  ^^f '°^"*^'  ''^  ^"«"^'  «"  *»"- 

Effect  of  Narcotics    1^?"  ""^  ^""  integrity  of  the  nervous  system  depend  the 
on  Nerves  ^'Z     ^''[^'''«  «°^  condition  of  every  part,  organ  and 

numbing  pain  or  induSrgl%°:t:rs'r^^^^^^^^^  "f  '^  ^^  ^'"^  °^ 

and  thus  necessarily  impJrs ILintLrTtt     Th.  ru,"""  °"^°'" '^'"•' 

or  th.  tady  lid  tt.^^;.    "   5°  C0"t~U0D  of  „„Kte.  ta  0«  ™rio«.  .«. 


t34 


VIAVI  HYGIKNE 


strictly  upon  the  condition  of  the  brain.  It  is  the  grand  center  of  tLe  nervous 
system.  It  is  here  that  all  the  incoming  and  outgoing  nerves  are  assembled. 
It  is  here,  after  their  assemblage,  that  they  are  brought  into  a  close  common 
relation,  in  order  that  the  Ixxiy  may  be  what  it  is,  a  unified  structure.  Hence 
it  follows  that  if  an  injury  is  sustained  by  any  nerve  or  set  of  nerves,  the 
entire  body  is  injured  to  that  extent. 

But  what  of  the  grand  center,  the  brain,  itself?  It  is  the  one  that  re- 
ceives all  the  buffettings,  that  sustains  all  the  injury  that  any  nerve  or  set  of 
nerves  may  suffer.  That  is  why  the  mind  is  so  seriously  affected  by  nterine 
diseases.  When  a  paiu-alleviatiug  or  sleep-inducing  drug  is  taken  into  the 
system  it  enters  the  circula.ou  and  is  thus  distributed  to  every  part  of  the 
body.  Not  only  is  every  nerve  in  the  system  affected  by  it,  but  the  brain  is 
affected  both  through  all  the  i-rves  and  through  a  direct  attack  of  the  drug 
upon  it.  As  a  consequence,  an  Impairment  of  the  function  of  the  brain — that 
is,  the  power  to  think — is  unavoidable,  and  the  longer  and  oftener  this  injury 
is  inflicted  the  more  scrio»isly  the  mind  will  be  affected. 


(% 


How  a  Habit 
Confirmed 


Is 


Anything  relieved  of  the  work  that  Nature  intended  it  to 
perform  will  eventually  lose  the  power  to  do  its  work. 
This  is  just  as  true  of  the  nerves  as  of  everything  else. 
\  Lf,  by  the  use  of  pain-deadening  drugs,  we  impair  or  destroy  the  ability  of  the 

^v  jSensory  nerves  to  convey  impressions  of  pain  to  the  brain,  we  shall  not  be 
properly  informed  when  matters  are  going  wrong,  nor  when  danger  and  injury 
are  present,  and  hsnce  the  mind  will  not  know  that  anything  is  to  be  done  to 
avoid  the  danger  or  to  prevent  or  repair  the  injury.  Every  dmg  that  it  taken 
to  alleviate  pain  tends  to  have  that  effect. 

Likewise,  sleep  is  a  function  of  the  nerves,  and  a  desire  for  sleep  is  a 
notice  given  to  the  brain  that  rest  and  recuperation  are  demanded  b;  the 
system.  The  brain  thereupon  directs  that  measures  be  taken  to  secure  sleep. 
A  bed  is  provided  and  prepared,  we  undress,  get  into  bed,  compose  otuselves, 
and  invite  the  sleep  that  the  mind  has  ordered.  If  the  nerves  come  to  depend 
upon  some  artificial  atjency,  such  as  a  sleep-inducing  drug,  they  will  give  a 
false  and  unnatural  impression  to  the  brain,  and  the  brain,  thus  deceived,  will 
produce  a  false  -ind  unnatural  idea.  The  longer  and  oi'tener  this  deception  i9 
practiced  upon  the  brain,  the  less  will  grow  its  power  to  functionate  normally 
in  the  production  of  natural  ideas,  and  the  more  confinned,  therefore,  the 
false,  unnatural  end  pernicious  reliance  will  become. 


Physicians  administer  pain-deadening  and  sleep-ftidtio* 
ing  drugs  out  of  mere  pity  for  the  saSerers,  thon{^ 
often  with  the  belief  that  sleep  by  any  means  is  better 
than  no  slaep  at  all.  They  reflect  wisely  that  insufficient  sleep  will  bring  in* 
Hmity  or  death  sooner  or  later,  directly  or  Indirectly.    As  their  skill  is  ixuiaSr 


Why  Docton  Give 
Narcotics 


ACTIVITY,  RRST  AND  SLKF.P 


I3S 


dent  to  produce  natural  sleep,  they  arc  forced  to  resort  to  artificial  means, 
many  of  them  being  aware  of  the  fearful  risks  they  are  running  and  of  the 
immediate  harm  they  are  doing  in  order  to  secure  the  good  at  which  they 
aim.  It  :i  the  best  they  can  do.  This  is  one  of  the  most  pitiful  and  humili- 
ating confessions  that  the  science  at  their  command  could  make. 

The  Viavi  treatment  perfectly  does  away  with  all  the  evils  that  this 
practice  embodies.  Through  the  education  of  the  miud,  the  strengthening  of 
th  ■  moral  forces  and  the  building  up  of  the  nervous  system  it  explains  the 
immense  value  of  pain  and  aids  its  philosophical  and  cheerful  endurance,  anO 
Kives  strength  to  do  so.  As  for  sleep,  that  is  one  of  the  first,  most  immediate 
and  most  salient  of  its  good  effects.  Many  thousands  of  afflicted  ones,  who 
had  suffered  incredible  tortures  from  insomnia,  secured  their  first  night's 
sound,  sweet,  peaceful  and  restoring  sleep  after  the  first  few  days'  use  of  the 
treatment ;  and  the  start  thus  made  is  never  interrupted.  This  result  may  not 
be  produced  so  quickly  in  all  cases,  but  it  will  be  in  every  case  sooner  or 
later,  and  it  is  never  long  delayed. 

Natural  Sleep  Is      "^^^  reasons  why  the  Viavi  tteatment  induces  a  perfectly 

Induced  natural,  and  therefore  beneficial,  sleep,  are  evident.     If 

the  iemedy  contained  any  narcotic  principle,  the  very 

,end  to  which  it  is  directed  would  be  defeated,  and  the  cures  that  it  effects 

y  would  be  impossibls. 

It  feeds  impoverished  tissues  that  are  irritating  the  nerves  by  clamoring 
for  sustenance  ;  it  feeds  the  nerves  that  have  been  impoverished  by  the  inces- 
sant and  exhausting  demands  upon  them ;  it  regulates  the  circulation,  which 
not  only  is  thus  enabled  properly  to  distribute  the  nutriment  from  the  remedy 
and  the  digestive  system  to  every  part  of  the  body,  but  also  to  remove  the 
waste  i  oducU  of  living  and  the  poisonous  accumulations  from  disease  ;  it  aids 
digestion,  assimilation  and  elimination,  all  the  organs  being  thus  enabled  to  do 
their  work  painlessly  and  easily,  without  any  fretting  of  the  nert-es  or  brain. 
In  short,  it  induces  a  natural  condition  of  the  system,  and  as  sleep  is  a  natural 
process,  sleep  follows  as  a  natural  and  certain  result. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  sleep  is  not  induced  directly,  as  in  the  case  of 
drugs,  but  indirectly,  by  the  esUblishment  of  natural  conditions  in  the  system. 
That  is  to  say,  the  treatment  follows  natural  laws  instead  of  violating  them, 
and  establishes  a  natural  condition  by  natural  means.  Natural  conditions  can 
never  be  established  by  artificial  means.  Natural  sleep  can  never  be  induced 
by  drugs.  Disease  can  never  be  overcome  by  resort  to  unnatural  measure*, 
and  health  can  never  for  long  be  maintained  under  unnatural  conditions. 


The  Meaning  of 
WearincM 


The  Viavi  treatment  induces  waking  rest  in  the  same 
manner  tnat  it  does  sleep,  but  the  process  is  so  interest- 
ing and  instructive  that  it  will  bear  special  analysis.    It 


I3« 


VIAVI  HYOIKNR 


is  higbly  important  that  we  understand  all  theiie  things,  for  npou  such  nnder- 
Htanding  depend  a  sure  and  early  recovery  from  disease  and  an  intelligent 
maintenance  of  health. 

We  shall  illustrate  the  subject  in  the  following  way :  The  senaatioa  of 
hunger  is  a  notice  sent  by  all  the  nerves  in  the  body  to  the  brain  that  the 
system  needs  food.  When  the  brain  receives  this  notice  it  performs  its  natural 
function — it  creates  in  the  mind  a  perception  of  the  meaning  of  the  sensation. 
Thereupon  the  mind  devises  the  proper  remedy — it  moves  the  arms  and  hands 
to  procure  food  and  convey  it  to  the  mouth,  the  month  to  masticate  it  and  the 
throat  to  swallow  it.  Thus  the  demand  is  met.  An  impairment  of  the  integ- 
rity of  the  nerves  will  often  fail  to  inform  the  brain  when  food  is  needed,  and 
consequently  the  sensation  of  hunger  will  be  absent,  and  the  mind  will  not 
take  adequate  steps  to  meet  the  demand  of  the  system. 

So,  the  sensation  of  weariness  is  a  notice  sent  by  the  nerves  to  the  brain 
that  the  body  is  in  need  of  rest ;  the  mind  thercuiion  devises  means  for  secur- 
ing rest,  nut  women  afflicted  with  the  diseases  peculiar  to  tlieir  sex  have 
nerves  whose  integrity  is  impaired  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  Hence  the  nerves 
may  fail  to  inform  the  brain  that  rest  is  needed,  or  the  nervous  irritation  caused 
by  the  ''isease  may  prevent  needed  rest.  If  the  integrity  of  the  nerves  is 
rcstor'  ley  will  perform  their  duty  intelligently ;  they  will  know  when 
the  bouv  needs  rest,  and  when  it  does  they  will  so  inform  the  brain ;  and 
the  brain  will  evolve  thoughts  of  rest,  aiul  compel  its  adoption.  That  is  jnst 
what  the  Viavi  treatment  accomplishes. 


1 


Vhy  Bedtine  b 
Dreaded 


A  great  many  afflicted  women  dread  going  to  bed,  be- 
cause they  know  that  long  aud  torturing  hours  of  wake- 
fulness await  them.  If  they  felt  that  sleep  would  come 
promptly,  would  he  sound,  and  would  continue  for  a  sufficient  length  of 
time,  they  would  look  forward  to  bed-going  time  as  one  of  the  pleaeantest 
events  of  the  day.  They  would  enjoy  it  just  as  much  as  a  hungry  person 
would  an  approach  to  a  table  laden  with  tempting  viands.  In  the  morning 
they  would  arise  refreshed  and  satisfied,  just  as  a  person  would  from  a  meal 
that  had  been  enjoyed. 

By  establishing  normal  conditions  the  Viavi  treatment  induces  a  desire 
to  sleep  at  the  proper  time,  and  the  ability  to  sleep  soundly  aud  a  sufficient 
length  of  time  for  the  recuperative  forces  to  do  their  work.  There  will  be  no 
tendency  to  dnad  the  act  of  going  to  bed.  In  other  words,  natural  conditions 
will  be  establisiied  by  natural  means,  and  natural  functions  will  result.  Sleep 
is  one  of  them. 

We  thut.  see  that  the  Viavi  treatment  cures  not  alone  by  feeding  the 
nerve.*  and  tissues,  by  establishing  a  perfect  circulation  .nnd  making  goo«l 
blood,  and  by  eliminating  the  waste  products  of  living  and  the  poisonous 
products  of  disease,  but  also  by  establishing  conditions  that  lead  to  healthful 


ACTIVITY,  REST  AND  SLEEP 


«37 


and  natnnl  rr     and  sleep,  which  alone  are  among  the  most  powerfal  of  cum- 
tive  agencies,  and  in  whose  absence  the  curing  of  disease  is  impossible. 

How  AcUvity  It      ^°''  ''^'^  **""*  «'"'°»  ^^^  ^he  V  iavi  treatment  establishes 
Encoufaeed  conditions  leading  to  rest  and  sleep,  it  rehabilitates  those 

»  conditions  that  render  activity  easy  and  pleasurable 

People  who  do  not  rest  and  sleep  sufficiently  have  no  desire  to  employ  their 
activities.  They  are  tired  and  depressed  all  the  time.  "That  tired  feeling" 
has  long  been  a  byword  in  describing  the  feeling  of  women  afflicted  with  the 
diseases  of  their  sex.  They  feel  no  incentive  to  do  wholesome,  orderly  and 
profitable  work.  They  take  little  or  no  interest  in  their  work,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence they  do  it  badly.  They  feel  no  impulse  to  go  out-of^loors  and  enjoy 
exercise,  pure  air  and  sunshine.  Nothing  leads  them  to8<;ek  those  social  pleas- 
ures that  mean  so  much  to  the  health  and  that  add  so  much  to  the  graces  of 
life.  They  prefer  the  gloom  of  solitude  and  the  dreariness  of  home  imprison- 
ment. The  Viavi  treatment  will  change  all  that  for  them,  and  make  them  what 
they  should  be-contributors  to  their  own  happiness  and  usefulness  to  the 
happiness  and  prosperity  and  content  of  their  husbands,  and  to  the  welfare  of 
their  children. 

True  Meanine  of     ^''"^  disease,  however  slight,  is  a  hastened  step  to  the 
jjj^^J^  grave.    Every  physical    condition    that  embodies  the 

least  deviation  from  the  normal,  is  a  summons  to  d-ath 
Every  artificial  device  employed  to  take  the  place  of  essential  natural  pro^ 
cesses,  is  an  invitation  to  disease  or  an  aid  to  its  work.  Every  reliance  upon 
artificial  means  serves  as  a  blinding  to  the  rightand  natural  means.  The  Viavi 
treatment  recognizes  and  adopts  the  principle  that  natural  tendencies  are  up- 
ward ;  that  the  natural  condition  is  one  of  health  ;  that  Nature  unaided  would 
cure  all  diseases  had  not  her  Overcoming  and  recuperative  forces  become  too 
weak  in  the  many  cases  where  she  fails,  and  that  the  one  and  only  true 
method  is  to  extend  the  assistance  that  Nature  needs.  She  will  never  fail  to 
employ  it  if  extended  in  time,  and  will  make  the  most  of  it  under  the  most 
disadvantageous  circumstances.  The  Viavi  treatment  has  proved  the  one  and 
only  aid  that  she  can  successfully  employ  in  overcoming  the  obstinate  and 
destructive  conditions  existing  in  the  diseases  with  which  women  are  afflicted 


Chapter  xx. 


" 


REGULAR  HABFTS. 


^O  long  R9  tbe  earth  continues  to  revolve  on  its  axis,  presenting  successively 
the  different  parts  of  its  surface  to  the  light  of  the  sun,  so  long  must  it 
follow  that  the  affairs  of  life  and  the  world  must  be  ruled  by  the  condi- 
tions thus  established.  Nearly  all  savage  people  are  or  have  been  sun- 
worshipers,  for  they  have  the  common  sense  to  recognize  the  controlling  influ- 
ence of  the  sun  and  the  value  of  what  we  get  from  it,  and  have  not  yet  devel- 
oped spiritually  to  a  state  in  which  they  can  conceive  a  higher  power  of  which 
the  sun  is  but  an  instrument ;  they  have  not  learned  that  there  are  countless 
millions  of  other  suns,  all  possibly  giving  life  to  countless  millions  of  worlds 
besides  ours. 

When  the  sun  rises,  the  activity  of  all  nature  begins ;  when  it  sets,  the 
time  of  diurnal  rest  is  at  hand.  Thus  at  the  very  foundation  of  life  a  regular 
daily  procession  of  events  is  established,  and  the  more  we  respect  that  fact, 
and  order  our  conduct  and  affairs  in  accordance  with  it,  the  nearer  we  shall  be 
to  Nature  and  the  more  we  shall  get  of  the  happiness  and  prosperity  that  she 
can  bestow. 


All  successful  businesses  are  conducted  with  reference 
All  Conduct  Based    ^^  j^y  ^^^  night.    This  means  the  existence  of  a  busi- 
on  Habit  ^^^  j^^j^j^  ^^  ^^at  extent.    The  formation  of  one  habit 

leads  to  the  fcrn:ation  of  others.  For  that  matter,  it  is  needless  to  argue  that 
we  are  essentially  and  of  necessity  creatures  of  habit.  A  step  further  leads  us 
to  an  appreciation  of  the  fact  that  habits  may  be  good  or  bad,  that  we  know 
(he  difference  between  them,  and  that  it  is  as  easily  within  our  power  to  culti- 
vate useful  us  it  is  prejudicial  habits.  We  know  that  if  a  business  man  falls 
into  a  slovenly  and  irregular  way  of  conducting  his  business,  it  will  go  to 
pieces.  We  kiiow  that  if  oue  contracts  a  bad  habit  of  any  kind,  one  will  suffer 
for  it.  We  know,  too,  that  habits  are  exceedingly  tenacious,  more  so  in  middle 
life  and  old  age  than  in  youth,  and  that  they  are  so,  whether  they  are  good 
or  bad. 


ACTIVITY,  REST  AND  SLEKP 


»39 


Habit  Coma  from  '**'"*''•  ''*"'"  thoroughly  eaUblished,  are  followed 

IVacticc  ^  "*''^  *'"*  *"  "*y  ^  hardly  consciouB  of  the  acta  to 

,  ,  „.     ,  ^^''^^  th^y  8'Tc  rise.    Thus,  walking  ia  a  very  complex 

and  difficult  art.  requiring  a  high  order  of  skill  and  judgment.  A  long  time 
and  vast  labor  were  required  of  all  of  us  to  master  it.  and  in  the  process  we 
received  ,uany  a  hurt;  but  after  mastering  it  we  acquired  it  as  a  habit,  so 
that  we  came  to  perform  the  act  with  so  great  ease  and  assurance  that  it  gives 
us  no  trouble  whatever.  In  fact,  we  may  1«  so  engrossed  with  our  thoughts 
as  to  be  uncouscious  of  any  effo.t  to  perform  it ;  and  under  ordinary  conditions 
we  take  great  p1<  a  mre  in  it.  Yet  it  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  things  imagin- 
able. We  do  It  so  eacny  solely  because  it  has  become  a  habit  Jo  do  it  casily- 
it  has  become  second  nature. 

We  do  many  other  things  automatically,  all  from  having  acquired  the 
habtt  of  doing  them.  Imagine,  if  possible,  the  incredible  complexity  of  piano 
■  ing  by  an  accomplished  performer-the  vast  range  of  muscles  brought 
in.o  perfect  and  harmonious  ;  . .  ^he  swift  and  accurate  action  of  innumerable 
uerves,and  the  tremendous  -  ■  >f  co-ordiuating  mental  faculties  at  work. 
\  et  to  the  performer  it  is  all  very  c.iy,  though  utterly  impossible  to  one  who 
Las  not  acquired  his  skill.  It  is  simply  because  he  has  formed  the  habit-it 
has  become  second  nature  with  him. 


Bad  Tendencies  in 
Heredity 


What  is  difficult  in  the  begi"ning  becomes  easy  by  fre- 
quent   repetition.    That    is  the  secret  of  skill  in  all 
things.    Even  many  bad  habits  require  much  effort  and 
persistenoe  in  their  acquirement.    The  poison  of  tobacco  is  repu-nant  to  th« 
human  system,  and  boys  who  acquire  the  tobacco  habit  do  so  only  after  gettin* 
sick   a   number  of  times  in   the  effort.     Generally,  however,  bad  habits  are 
easier  of  acquirement  than  good  ones,  for  the  reason  that  we   Lave  got  far 
away  from  the  natural  and  primitive  conditions  of  our  existence,  and  it  is 
required  of  us,  under  our  present  conditions,  to  make  intelligence  and  con- 
science take  the  place  of  instinct.    If  wc  fail  to  do  so,  we  have  not  sufficient 
instinct  to  suide  us  aright,  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  great  store  of  inherited 
weaknesses  and  evil  tendencies  that  seek  to  assume  control.    A  poisoaed  hered- 
ity, therefore,  has  become  our  guide,  instead  of  the  insiinct  that  makes  the 
lower  animals  live  aright  and  acquire  only  useful  habits.    It  is  true  that  we 
have  another  guide  in  the  example  of  those  about  us.  but  unless  we  have  l^e 
wisdom   to  distinguish  between  the  good  and  the  bad  in  the  example  that 
they  set  our  inherited  perversity  may  naturally  lead  us  to  prefer  the  bad  to 
the  good. 


We  Should  Study 
Our  Habits 


Many  of  us  are  in  stupid  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  cer- 
tain  habits  that  we  follow  bear  the  slightest  element  of 
harm.     We    would  try  to  uproot  them  if  we  knew  they 


x4o 


VIAVI  HYOIENK 


m 


were  injurious,  but  we  take  no  great  trouble  to  inform  ourselres  whether  they 
are  hurtful  or  helpful.  It  is  incumbent  upon  every  one  of  us  with  the  slight- 
est pretensions  to  a  faithful  discharge  of  our  duties  to  examine  every  one  of 
our  habits  minutely  and  ascertain  whether  it  is  good  or  bad. 

The  beauty  of  forming  correct  habits  is  manifold.  They  soon  become 
easy ;  they  give  endless  pleasure ;  they  help  to  uproot  bad  habits  by  establish- 
ing a  better  order  in  the  economy  and  giving  it  greater  strength,  pride  and 
self-reliance.  If  we  do  not  make  an  intelligent  and  persistent  effort  to  uproot 
bad  habits  and  establish  good  ones,  we  aredeliberately  violating  our  obligations, 
and  bring  harm  not  alone  to  ourselves,  but  to  others,  and  more  particularly  to 
those  immediately  associated  with  us.  The  mother  or  father  who  indulges  in 
any  injurious  habit  transmits  to  the  offspring  a  tendency  to  adopt  that  habit, 
or  others  equally  bad. 

AbKiice  ei  Svit^m    ^^  *^^  systematizing  of  all  one's  afeirs  they  are  the 
aB  Kl«a^    more  easily  attended  to,  and  the  practice  of  attending  to 
uraen  ^j^^jj^  promptly  and  at  the  proper  time  soon  establishes 

the  habit  of  doing  so.  Other  things  being  equal,  those  men  are  the  most  suc- 
cessful in  business  who  have  the  best  and  most  orderly  system  for  conducting 
it  It  is  ground  into  men  from  boyhood  to  systematize  their  duties.  As  a 
consequence,  tl.ey  can  do  a  great  deal  more,  and  do  it  a  great  deal  better  and 
more  easily,  than  if  they  had  no  system.  The  reason  why  the  lives  of  so 
many  women  are  hard  is  not  that  their  duties  are  really  irksome  in  themselves, 
but  that  they  are  injudiciously  discharged.  T(.  do  a  thing  in  a  haphazard  way 
requires  a  great  deal  more  strength  aud  labor  than  to  do  it  in  a  systematic  way. 

Ncelect  of  PcKo    1   "^^^^  "'^  certain  simple  regulations  of  life  whose  faith- 
Attentl  *"^    observance    brings  powerful  elements    of  health. 

''^  Perfect  regularity  in  personal  matters  is  one  of  them. 

Take  so  simple  a  niattcr,  seemingly,  as  the  calls  of  Nature  for  an  evacuation 
of  the  bowels  and  bladder.  A  great  majority  of  people,  women  especially, 
have  no  definite  time  or  times  of  the  day  for  this  duty,  and  consequently  they 
establish  no  regularity  of  habit  in  this  regard.  The  system  does  not  organize 
its  forces  on  a  definite  plan,  but  is  always  uncertain  and  hesitating.  Of  course 
everything  must  suffer  from  such  neglect. 

There  are  others  who  defer  such  a  call  when  it  is  made.  If  Nature  does 
not  take  matters  in  her  own  hands  and  force  the  issue,  she  ceases  for  the  time 
to  make  the  demand,  and  then  bends  her  energies  to  get  rid  of  the  deleterious 
refuse  by  other  means.  The  nerves  set  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the 
intestines  at  work,  and  the  blood  absorbs  what  it  can  of  the  effete  matter. 
The  blood  then  carries  it  to  all  parts  of  the  body,  working  some  of  it  out  through 
the  skin,  and  some  out  through  the  lungs,  thus  tainting  the  breath  In  the 
case  of  urine  unduly  retained   the  blood  takes  up  what  it  can  and  distribute* 


REGULAR  HABITS  ,^, 

it  throughout  the  system,  with  equally  unpleasant  and  hurtful  resulti. 

Nature  Responds  to   ujl'.f'"'''"^'  °^!!}^  ^^  ""=  wonderfully  responsive  to 
ThoughtfuIne«       J  "^1^  ""^  mtelhgent  treatment.    If  the  bowels  and 
bladder  learn  that  at  certain  definite  times  of  the  day 
th3y  are  to  be  emptied,  they  will  organize  their  processes  so  intelligently  that 
they  will  be  always  ready  to  empty  themselves  at  those  times,  and  will  never 
give  any  trouble  in  doing  so.  ,On  the  contrary,  they  will  be  so  grateful  that 
they  will  discharge  theirduty  in  a  manner  that  gives  us  much  satisfaction     At 
the  same  time,  not  the  slightest  strain  will  be  put  upon  the  nervous  system  in 
Its  efforts  to  correct  our  fault,  and  this  will  produce  a  state  of  general  nervous 
content  and  ease.    The  best  time  for  emptying  the  bowels  is  immediately 
before  or  after  breakfast,  for  all  during  the  night  and  the  previous  day  thr- 
digestive  processes  have  been  storing  refuse  and  getting  it  ready  for  discharee' 
The  bladder,  of  course,  will  be  emptied  at  the  same  time.    In  a  normal  state 
the  bowels  require  emptying  but  once  a  day.    If  there  is  a  tendency  to  do  so 
oftener  or  less  often,  something  serious  is  wrong,  and  we  should  try  to  cor- 
rect the  fault  without  delay.     One  of  the  best  ways  of  doing  so  is  to  establish 
the  habit  of  emptying  them  at  a  definite  hour  every  day.    Even  though  no 
desire  for  stool  may  be  felt  when  that  hour  arrives,  Nature  should  be  invited 
to  make  the  effort.    She  will  gradually  come  to  understand  that  we  have  an 
intelligent  and  kindly  purpose,  and  she  will  then  do  her  utmost  to  conform 
herself  to  our  mtention.    That  is  the  establishing  of  an  exceedingly  benefi- 
cent  habit.  *  ^  «-"cii 


Nature's  Vofks  Are  ^*"n  understand,  upon  a  little  reflection,  why  regu- 
Rythmical  ,  "^       ^"^^^  "  ^°  essential.    Nature  compels  us  to 

sleep  a  certain  number  of  hours  every  day.  This  is  im- 
planted ineradicably  within  us,  and  we  cannot  violate  it  without  suffering  the 
consequences.  Thus  we  have  the  foundation  of  a  rythmical  procession  of 
events-the  waking  and  the  sleeping  life.  Each  has  a  distinct  and  vital  pur- 
pose-lhe  one  for  the  consumption  of  strength,  and  the  other  for  its  recupera- 
tion. Hence  the  more  rythmical  and  orderly  we  make  our  acts,  the  more 
pleasure  living  will  give  us.  It  should  cause  us  infinite  shame  to  be  driven  to 
penorm  any  of  the  natural  functions,  whether  eating,  sleeping,  or  evacuating 
the  bowels  and  bladder.  Nature  desires  to  be  our  friend  and  guide,  not  our 
lash-wielding  master.  She  punishes  us  only  when  we  violate  her  laws  but 
she  never  fails  to  reward  us  when  we  obey  them ;  and  we  get  pain  or  pleilsure 
out  of  life  to  the  extent  to  which  we  violate  or  observe  its  principles. 

It  may  be  deemed  a  surprising  thing  that  any  necessity  should  exist  for 
insisting  on  perfect  regularity  in  one's  personal  habits,  but  the  truUi  ittlut 
this  IS  one  of  tho  worst  obatacles  encountered  In  the  treatment  of  disease  and 
one  of  Its  most  prolific  cauKS. 


34« 


VIA VI  HYGIENR 


I 


Good  Produced  by    ^"^  °^  ^^^  reasons  why  men  are  healthier  as  a  rule  than 
Regularity  women  is  that  they  are  more  regular  in  their  natural 

functions,  and  the  reason  why  they  are  more  regular  is 
that  their  business  is  regular.  If  women  would  regulate  their  affairs  as  com- 
pletely,  their  natural  tendency  would  be  to  give  regular  attention  to  their 
natural  functions.  Men  were  evidently  intended  by  Nature  to  be  stronger 
llian  women,  but  not  to  be  heartier  nor  healthier.  Their  superiority  in  these 
legards  grows  out  of  their  habits  of  life. 

Thus,  in  the  matter  of  eating,  the  systematized  method  of  a  man's  life 
lends  a  zest  to  his  efforts,  and  this  keeps  his  nervous  system  in  good  tone,  with 
the  result  that  his  appetite  is  hearty  and  his  digestion  good.  Women  are 
prone  to  give  too  little  attention  both  to  the  character  of  their  food  as  strength- 
making  material,  and  to  regularity  in  taking  it.  Just  as  the  bowels  and  blad- 
der respond  gratefully  to  intelligent  attention  on  the  score  of  regularity,  so 
docs  the  stomach.  When  we  come  to  discuss  dyspepsia  we  shall  have  some- 
thing to  say  about  diet,  and  the  principles  there  laid  down  will  have  wide 
application,  ""'..e  point  now  insisted  upon  is  that  regularity  in  eating  be  given 
the  closest  attention.  Thir.  is  just  as  imporiant  as  the  character  of  the  food 
that  we  eat.  Tic  stomach,  like  everything  else,  does  its  work  best  if  it  has 
regular  periods  of  work  and  rest,  and  if  this  regularity  is  interfered  with  the 
health  of  a  well  person  will  suffer,  and  the  disease  of  a  suffering  one  will  be 
augmented. 

How  ReetjlarHy  Is    ^^K"'*"^y  '"  ^^^^  times  for  taking  rest  and  sleep  wiii 
Beneficial  conserve  strength  to  a  wonderful  degree,  and  this  strength 

is  useful  both  in  maintaining  health   and  combatting 
disease.    If  the  system  has  been  accustomed  to  expect  food  at  regular  tin^ 
(not  closer  than  six  hours  apart),  the  sensation  of  hunger  will  rarely      •  .  . 
until  the  time  arrives  when  the  stomach  has  been  taught  to  expect 
Similarly,  if  regular  habits  have  been  established  with  regard  to  emptyin.  ' 
bowels,  the  desire  to  do  so  will  not  appear  until  the  regular  time  for  empt>,iig 
them  arrives.    In  the  one  case  the  hunger  will  Ije  sharp,  and  in  the  other  the 
desire  will  be  strong.    As  a  consequence,  natural  enjoymenf  attends  the  per- 
formance of  these  functions,  because  they  are  natural  functions. 

So,  if  the  system  has  been  made  accustomed  to  expect  daytime  rest  at  a 
certain  hour,  it  will  create  a  desire  for  rest  when  that  hour  arrives,  and  the 
rest,  therefore,  will  be  sweeter,  more  thorough  and  more  refreshing  than  if  it 
is  taken  in  an  irregular  and  haphazard  fashion.  ;It  is  the  same  with  going  t*. 
Bleep.  If  the  system  has  been  made  accustomed  to  going  to  sleep  at  a  certain 
hour,  it  will  expect  to  sleep  when  that  hour  arrives,  and  as  a  consequence 
•leep  will  come  readily  and  be  sound  and  refreshing. 

It  may  seem  absurdly  unnecessary  to  call  attention  to  these  elementary 
and  self-evident  rules  of  conduct,  but  the  fact  is  that  ninety-nine  persons  in  a 


Y^mi^^^'^w^^mmmmmmm::^^. 


REGUI.AR  HABITS 
hundred  give  them  no  thought,  much  less  u.iderstand  their  great  val 


M3 


Good  Habits  Yield 
Pleasures 


There  13  hardly  a  thing  of  ordinary  occurrence  in  life 
but  that  will  be  better  done,  and  will  give  more  pleasure 
in  the  doing,  if  it  is  done  regularly.  T -ke  exercise,  for 
insteuce.  If  we  have  accustomed  the  system  to  the  pleasant  stimulus  of  a 
walk  or  drive  or  ride,  or  anything  else  of  a  kindred  uature,  at  a  certain  hour 
of  the  day,  it  will  expect  that  stimulus  when  the  hour  arrives,  and  wiU  enjoy 
it  much  more  than  if  the  pleasure  is  taken  in  a  haphazard  and  sporadic  fash- 
ion. The  great  evil  of  evil  habits  is  that  the  system  has  become  accustomed  to 
the  regular  performance  of  the  habitual  evil  act.  If  a  man  accustoms  his 
system  to  an  intoxicant  at  a  certain  hour  of  the  day,  he  will  crave  it  when  that 
hour  arrives.  lu  a  similar  way,  the  system  will  crave  the  indulgence  of  a 
good  habit,  and  will  enjoy  it. 

It  is  the  same  with  all  the  work  that  falls  to  our  daily  lives.  \  man 
enjoys  his  business,  and  is  successful  1  it,  in  proportion  to  the  regularity  with 
which  he  conducts  its  details.  Not  only  that,  but  it  comes  easier  to  him,  and 
he  does  It  better,  and  it  is  more  beneficial  to  his  spirits,  health  and  strength 
Great  musicians  have  regular  hours  of  the  day  for  pracUce.  and  no  matter 
how  proficient  and  famous  and  prosperous  they  become,  they  must  continne 
to  practice  in  that  regular  way,  or  they  will  lose  their  skill.  A  woman  who 
lays  out  her  duties  ou  a  systematic  plan,  will  find  them  much  easier  to  do  than 
If  she  permits  them  to  drive  her.  will  take  a  great  deal  more  pleasure  in  doinu 
them,  and  will  receive  the  full  benefit  that  their  performance  can  impart. 


ChaI'TER    XXI. 


SUNSHINE  AND  AIR. 


Eallrea.ize  o  some  extent  the  fact  t^at  the  sun's  light  is  essential  to 
health  and  life,  but  do  we  realize  it  to  the  full  extent,  and  do  we  make 
the  most  intelligent  use  of  the  knowledge?    Every  living  thing  must 

.  .u  ,^T  f  !'^  ^^^^-  ^"^"^  ^^^  ^^''°^  creatures  that  live  in  caverns  and 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  receive  some  light,  however  little,  and  however  im- 
perceptible It  may  be  to  our  senses.  Some  things  naturally  require  less  light 
than  others,  but  we  are  not  concerned  with  that  fact  here.  We  know  that 
human  bemgs  require  all  the  light  they  can  get.  and  that  they  thrive  in  pro- 

T  rk  T°T.  '^'^  '■'"'^"'  ^"^  ''"ff^'  •"  proportion  to  the  extent  to 

which  they  are  denied  ,t.  Persons  confined  in  prison  cells  or  to  their  homes 
become  et.olated-that  is,  pale.  This  means  that  their  blood  is  not  of  a  char- 
acter  to  sustain  health  and  overcome  disease.  If  the  blood  is  wrong  everythine 
else  IS  wrong.  ^        ^ 

K<imU  and  Effects     ^'^^  ^""'^  ^'^^^  '^°°'^''  *°  ""  '"  t*^o  forms— direct  and 
of  Sunlight  '■^f'^^'^'e'l-    The  direct  light  is  the  direct,  uninterrupted 

ray ;  it  is  what  we  call  sunshine.  Refracted  light  is  the 
ray  turned  aside,  diffused  and  scattered.  Hence  it  has  power,  but  not  nearly 
so  great  as  that  of  the  direct  ray.  The  daylight  in  our  houses  is  refracted  sun- 
light ;  that  out-of-doors  on  .  clear  day  is  direct  sunlight.  On  a  cloudy  day  we 
havejefracted  and  diffused  light,  because  the  direct  rays  are  broken  up,  and 
much  of  their  power  absorbed,  by  the  clouds. 

Civilized  races  have  accustomed  themselves  in  a  measure  to  less  sunshine 
than  savages  enjoy,  but  two  things  nay  be  noted-first,  that  civilized  races  arc 
notso  healthy  as  savages,  and  that  those  civilized  persons  T.ho  spend  most  of 
their  time  in  the  open  air  are  the  healthiest. 

The  QuaUties  of      ^''^  difference  between  the  power  of  the  sun's  light  in 

Sunlight  s"mmer  and  in  winter  is  due  to  the  difference  in  the 

_     ,    .        ,        .         *  '-''««s  of  the  layer  of  the  earlii's  air  that  it  has  to 

penetrate.    In  winter  this  thickness  is  much  greater  than  in  snmmer.  becanw 


I 


i^ 


■m'' 


'ik. 


V- 


<^'^ 


SUNSHINE  AND  AIR 


145 


the  rays  come  to  us  more  slanting,  and  hence  more  of  them  are  absorbed  a.ul 
fa.l  to  reach  us.  Therefore  it  is  advisable  that  we  get  much  more7;n^;e  L 
wmter  than  in  summer.  "u»iiiuc  m 

For  our  purposes  we  may  assume  that  the  sun's  light  has  two  qualities- 
a  chemical  one,  which  is  roughly  called  its  actinic  quality,  and  its  heating  o^ 
Both  of  these  qualities  are  diminished  in  winter.    The  actinic  quality  is  ol 

eat  are  vastly  stronger  in  the  direct  than  in  the  refracted  rays.  In  a  place 
that  IS  very  hot  m  summer  the  heat  that  we  receive  from  long  exposure  to  tbo 
d.rect  rays  may  do  us  rior.^  harm  than  the  actinic  quality  lilT^o  TgZ 
Happily,  we  can  always  use  our  intelligence  both  as  to  the  length  of  time  we 
bould  expose  ourselves  to  the  direct  rays,  and  as  to  devising  measures  to"  Jn 
he  power  of  the  direct  rays,  by  i  terposing  between  us^and  theTun  ^^e- 
th.ng-say  a  loosely  woven  fabric-to  intercept  some  of  the  light. 


Life  from  Air  and 
Sunshine 


Working  hand  in  hand  with  the  life-giving  power  of  the 
sun  is  that  of  ^he  air.  and  the  two  are  properly  consid- 
.        c        ..      .        "^^   together.    All    things,  including  human  beines 
draw  from  the  air  much  of  what  they  need  to  sustain  life.    When  earth  S 
brought  up  from  a  deep  mine  or  well,  it  is  unfit  to  grow  plants,  beSuse   f 
acks  the  elements  that  the  air  and  sunshine  impart  to  soil  to  make  it  suitable 
for  the  sustention  of  plant  life.     These  forces  work  upon  it  as  it  ifes  eS^d 
and  in  the  course  of  time  a  growth  of  grass  or  weeds  appears  upon  i       F^f' 
get  the  best  results  by  letting  their  land  lie  fallow  once'in  a  Ihile-ZT b^ 
refraining  from  growing  a  crop  upon  it.     The  following  year  it  yields  a  much 
more  bountiful  crop  than  if  it  had  been  denied  this  oppL^unity  to  ™mte 

mot  rrT    ''"  '"'""^-''^  '"''  "^'•"    "  '^-^  -*  realfy  rest  L'n'ly 
more  than  when  a  crop  ,3  on  it,  but  the  absence  of  a  crop  permiu  the  air  17a 

sunshine  to  have  free  access  to  it,  and  they  thus  restore'to'Itrful  elements 

that  former  crops  had  consumed.    It  follows,  therefore,  that  when  a  fiSd  L 

fallowed  It  should  be  thoroughly  plowed,  and  more  than  once,  for  ttemoi 

thoroughly  It  IS  stirred,  to  a  reasonable  extent,  the  more  comp  etely  it  iTex 


Effect  of  Suf  "eht     V       *"i  f      '""•  ""''  P^'^t'cularly  the  sun,  lend  to  all 
on  Color.  !l^.\l^  ^^'°«^  ^^^  "^^^''^^  '^^^  distinguish  and  adorn  them. 

Within  the  tissues  in  which  the  color  appears,  Nature 
^ores  what  «c  termed  pigment  cells,  which  contain  the  elemeru^a  wh7ch 
the  actmism  of  the  sun's  rays  works  to  produce  the  particular  co^o^irt  ^. 
^Hient  is  designed  to  develop.  Hence  for  every  d^fferen  ,,^e  ^e^^ 
diOerent  color  .n  living  things,  the  pigment  cells  contain  a  disSnct  eleS 
capable  of  producing  that  .hade  when  acted  upon  by  the  sun's  light 


\m 


t4« 


VIA VI  HYOIii.SH 


It  follows  that  the  brightest  colors  are  seen  in  those  living  thinffs  that 
receive  the  greatest  amount  of  sunshine  We  know  that  persons  most  exposed 
to  sunshnie  have  the  highest  color.  In  the  skin  of  brnnettes  there  is  more 
pigment  than  in  that  of  blondes,  and  hence  sunlight  makes  a  brunette  daiker 
than  it  does  a  blonde.  Persons  of  a  reddish  complexion  grow  redder  instead 
of  dark  in  the  sunshine.  This  is  not  because  of  the  presence  of  a  reddish 
pigment  in  the  skin,  but  because  the  action  of  the  sun  stimulates  the  capilla- 
ries in  the  skin  and  renders  the  increased  quantity  of  blood  in  them  more 
visible  through  the  cuticle.  Brunettes  have  the  same  experience,  but  their 
skin  is  apt  to  be  thicker  than  that  of  blondes,  so  that  less  of  the  red  blood 
shows,  and  the  presence  of  the  dark  pigment  has  a  further  tendency  to  ol^cure 
the  red  Nevertheless,  a  brunette  much  exposed  to  the  sun  acquires  a  certain 
soft  and  pleasing  glow  that  is  visible  in  spite  of  the  darker  pigment. 

A  Necessity  for       ^^^.^'^  '"  *  ^o^^e  '«  rarely,  or  never,  so  pure  as  that 
Pure  Air  outside.    There  are  so  many  reasons  for  this,  and  the 

fact  is  so  familiar  to  all,  that  it  need  not  be  discussed 
minutely  here.  As  pure  air  is  necessary  to  health  and  to  recovery  from  dis- 
ease, It  IS  essential  that  we  admit  all  that  prudence  suggests.  The  air  in  a 
bedroom  rapidly  becomes  foul  and  poisonous,  so  that  we  are  constantly  taking 
back  into  the  blood  the  deleterious  eleme.Us  that  it  has  thrown  off  through 
the  lungs.  Hence  it  is  highly  important  that  the  bedroom  1^  amply  venti- 
lated, both  night  and  day,  i  /  »^   " 

It  is  computed  that  when  at  rest  we  consume  50.  cubic  inches  of  air  a 
minute.    Therefore  if  we  remain  at  rest  all  day  and  night  in  an  unventilated 
room  ten  feet  wide,  twelve  feet  long  and  ten  feet  high,  we  shall  consume  one- 
th.rd  the  air,  tor  500  cubic  inches  consumed  a  minute  means  720,000  cubic 
inches  consumed  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  there  are  2,073,600  cubic  inches  of 
air  in  a  room  of  the  foregoing  dimensions.    This  means  not  only  a  consump- 
tion of  that  much  air.  but  the  vitiation  of  all  the  rest.     If  we  walk  r,t  the  rate 
of  one  mile  an  hour  we  use  800;  two  miles,  1,000;  three  miles,  1,600;  four 
miles,  2,300.    If  we  start  out  and  run  six  miles  an  hour  we  consume  3,000 
cubic  inches  of  air  during  eve.y  minute  of  the  time.     In  walking  at  the  very 
eisurely  gait  of  two  miles  an  hour  we  get  the  benefit  of  twice  as  much  air  in 
the  lungs  as  when  we  are  resting,  and  more  in  proportion  to  the  increased  gait. 
This  means  a  greatly  quickened  action  of  the  heart,  a  largely  increased  rapidity 
of  the  circulation,  and  an  extensively  augmented  elimination  of  impurities, 
particularly  through  the  lungs  and  skin.     From  this  we  may  infer  both  the 
importance  of  pure  air  and  the  value  of  exercise.    The  sun's  direct  ravs  exer- 
CISC  a  powerful  influence  ...  purifying  the  air.    That  is  one  reason  why  out- 
door air  IS  purer  than  in-door.     It  is  also  a  reason  for  having  the  bedroom  as 
sunny  as  possible,  and  for  admitting  to  the  house  an  abundance  of  sunshine 
every  day. 


..-a: 


Tv^ 


m^ 


SUNSHINE  AND  AIR 
SuMWoe  Benefits     "^1,1^°°  °^  '^'^ «"°'«  ^'^^^t  "X"  upon  the  peripheral 

is  of  course  transmitted  to  th^l'  ^f  '^'  ''  '^^  °^  »»>«  stimulation 
of  the  body.  T^rSsahethl"'".""^  ''''"'^  throughout  eery  part 
ol^erved  tL  stimuIa^'^^^'uS^lfS^^^^  All  ifave 

rr  t  oTrhe^Trr  ^"  ~*-^^^  -iS'b^^ri  r„! 

ditional  chen^cll  effLt  from  rVr  "  '"  *'"*•  '"*  P°"'*'^^  ^^"'^  ^'  ^  »^- 
eurious  fact  that  whUrleTelllrtH  ^'°'?''''"'  °^  '^=  ^""'^  "y""  "  »  « 
to  the  action  of  t^e  water  intaiZ^  u  TrT*^  °'  "P°^^"«  ^^"^  *°"«^  ^y 
the valueof  removStiedothL'r  k^'  ''^  "°*  '     ™  *°  ''PP«^*='^*« 

to  get  the  full  benefit^o  the  su^l^iS,?" ''"°  T'  ""'  ^°"'"  "* ''  '"P°-"« 
-pose  every  part  of  the  ^y  to  h  '  ff;ct  "xS""'  "PP'^-'^-g  '*'  '^-l-  - 
is  danger  of  blistering  theskin  1^         I  '^'l"'"'"  ^reat  care,  as  there 

judiciously,  and  at  rciur  H  overheating  the  blood.    But  if  it  is  done 

Directions'^to^iv  paS^^^^^  fro'n  it. 

of  this  volume         ^  '  '^'^'''^  "  '""  ^'^"^  «*«  given  in  the  latter  part 


Chapter 


XXII. 


MENTAL  STATES. 


1?l 


11 


If 


IT  is  easy  to  underestimate  the  importance  of  the  relation  between  mental 
and  physical  couditions.  Close  observation  and  large  experience  have 
settled  the  following  propositions :  Disease  affects  the  perfect  integrity 
of  the  mind  to  the  extent  to  which  it  affects  the  nervous  system  and 
draws  upon  the  vital  forces,  and  tends  to  create  a  condition  of  mind  operating 
against  the  curaHve  power  of  natural  forces.  For  this  reason  it  is  demanded 
of  VIS  that  we  understand  the  mental  condition  in  which  disease  puts  us,  and 
take  such  action  as  prudence,  duty  and  common  sense  will  suggest.  This  is  a 
subject  in  which  husbands  and  fathers  should  take  particular  interest.  They 
should  reflect  that  a  woman  afflicted  with  a  disease  peculiar  to  her  sex  is 
nervously  affected  in  one  way  or  another  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  and  that 
this  condition  calls  for  his  finest  consideration  and  wisdom. 


Records  of  Lunatic 
Asylums 


When  we  reflect  that  eighty-five  per  cent,  of  the  female 
inmates  of  lunatic  asylums  were  brought  to  their  condi- 
tion by  a  disease  of  the  generative  system,  we  can  appre- 
ciate the  serious  nature  of  the  situation.  It  has  been  already  explained  why 
diseases  of  the  generative  organs  so  seriously  affect  the  nervous  system,  and 
ordinary  intelligence  will  inform  us  that  whatever  injuriously  affects  the 
nervous  system  will  bring  damage  to  the  center  of  that  system,  the  brain 
which  is  the  organ  of  thought.  All  readers  of  newspapers  see.  with  terrible 
frequency,  accounts  of  women  who  have  committed  suicide,  or  killed  their 
own  children  before  taking  their  own  lives.  These  are  so  common  that  the 
newspapers  give  no  special  attention  to  them.  From  these  desperate  condi- 
tions of  the  nervous  system  all  the  way  down  to  the  slightest  nervousness  or 
irritability  f.re  infinite  shades  of  mental  unsoundness,  each  and  every  one  of 
them  meaning  an  impairment  of  life. 


Nerve  Force  and 
Its  Value 


Every  thought  to  which  the  brain  gives  birth,  every 
emotion  that  springs  up  in  the  heart,  every  act  that  we 
perform,  every  living  process  within  our  bodies,  is  the 


^JV-^^'t 


MKNTAI.  STATKS 

^11  the  other  uerves.  and  of  cou^  the  l^^l^T^'"  1^'"''  °'  '^  overworked! 
au<^.  give  up  some  of  their  forceTo  h  T'  '^T^'J'*  ''''^  '*'  ^'^  t°  «•*»  *'• 
J>.red.  or  ovenvorker.,  the  greater  the  L ft  ^  !i'  ^^"^  number  of  nervea  in- 
•-ain.  Every  draft  upon  ^ne"  o^  fo«e  tiT"  V"'  °''"  "^^«  ''"'^  the 
to  do  the  natural  work^ssign  Jto  tl^  T,  h'"'  '""^  '^'"'^  °'  *"  '^«^  "«^" 
•nvolve  an  exceedingly  lari  nu  °^!";  ^s  diseases  of  the  generative  system 
tbe  harm  they  bring'to'  the'e^^^/tem  .^"'^1^"^  ^'^  "'^^-^"^  that 

CoMtant  Dripping    S.L°f "f"'  ''^"''^"  """y  suddenly  and  completely  col 
That  Wear,  ^f  ^er      "  'r7-  """"^  ^"J"'^  »«  "  considerate  nu^.' 

ract  that  Shock  is  one^ortL^rnte^Je^nces  :SSatr"'d^"  ""  ^'^^^ 
enced  m  surgical  operations  for  the  diia^^rZ  ^""^'^if"^  °ft<=°<=st  experi- 
follows  such  operations.  If  it  is  ve^  f  ^""f  "•  ^^°^^  "^"'^  "'''"y^ 
extreme  nerves  sensitiven^  of  theirs' of  ''  "  ''*''  ^"'^  «^°^  »^« 
we  were  alread-  sufficiently  femililff^u  »^°'^"t'o«>.  a  fact  with  vhich 
ner^.es  supplying  them       "^'^  '™"  knowledge  of  the  great  number  of 

-^tantnaggingof  ihe^n'lirT^nl^srstel  ;L    T'  "'^''°'''  '"^'"^'^  «  <='- 
nerve  force  without  a  comDen«  H«t^         '         "*  "*''  "presents  a  steady  use  of 

until  a  condition  preinXTf  ^LTZtT'  *''"^"«"^->  deterioration, 
t  is  like  the  constant  dripping  of '^t^rJu^rr'' ^'""°""°°^'^"^^ 
from  day  to  day  that  any  chanee  iVtT^     ,       1*°°*-    ^*  "  impossible  to  see 
when  the  effect  is  seen  ^        """"«  P'""'  '^"*  »»>*  t^-^e  comes  inevitably 

Strength  Slowly       ^^^^^^  fbsorbs  the  strength  that  the  body  needs  for  .11 
^^'^""-^  ve^^t^^ro""'^^-    T»'-trengthfsd::tafom    " 

have  an  inherent  -^-^^nZZ  ::' ::S:\t''^'^\!^^'''y  ^-«  those  that 
and  most.    If  the  heart  is  lacking  i„nr      T  "^  *'"'  °°*^  that  suffer  first 
fe  draft  being  made  uVon  it    f^f    L    *'"  '^''^^^  ''  ^^"  ^'^  "^'^-^  of 
"terine  diseases.     Indigestion  '  a  vert  col         ""^  °"'"  ^""^  palpitation  with 
eases,  indicates  that  the  digestive  Sm T^"  "'=°°^P*°''°«°t  of  these  dis- 
lodneys  may  be  the  fim  fo  suffer^ell!  flT  '''T  ""'"  "^"  ''''^'°-    ^^« 
•:!-t  it  is  their  function  to  dmin  fromT   Th^,     "  8j-stem  much  of  the  poison 
'^^S  the  afflicted  one  subject  to  prnm„nr  J  ^^."^"^  ^'^''^  ^°'*"'  «°der. 
;  alls  of  the  blood  vessel    ly  ha^sTre thjrf  ^''^  ^-"-Pt-''-    The 
dram  develops,  with  thft  result  of^™~^r   ?!  fatness  that  the  nervous 
i».  uie  result  of  imperfect  circulation,  the  impoverishment 


ISO 


VIAVI  HYOIKNR 


Mental  Effects  of 
Disease 


of  tbe  hody  and  the  accumulation  of  waste  to  form  tumors  and  other  growths. 
With  all  of  these  conditions  are  correlated  derangements.  The  blootl  will  be 
of  a  poor  quality.  The  lungs  will  not  be  able  to  do  their  work  of  pnrificaticn 
and  bring  into  the  blood  the  valuable  qualities  that  in  health  it  takes  from  tLt 
air.  Rheumatism,  sciatica  and  numerous  other  complaints  are  likely  to 
supervene. 

More  distressing  than  the  physical  derangements  to 
which  disease  gives  rise  are  those  of  the  uiind.  It  is  in- 
tended by  N.-iture  that  we  should  enjoy  life,  overcome 
difficulties,  gain  courage  and  an  equable  teinixjr  from  experience,  and  make  all 
things  contribute  in  one  way  or  another  to  the  pleasure  of  living.  I<ife  is  a 
ceaseless  struggle  against  circunistauces  and  conditions  militating  against 
happiness,  but  it  is  intenued  that  we  should  1)e  able  to  mict  and  overcome  all 
these  and  turn  them  to  advantage.  If  we  lack  the  strength  to  do  so  we  shall  be 
unhappy  to  the  extent  to  which  strength  is  lacking.  It  is  impossible  for  an 
unhealthy  woman  to  be  really  happy.  It  is  impossible  for  her  to  enjoy  life  as 
she  should. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  all  know  that  afflicted  women  are  beset  by  nu- 
merous worries.  Things  that  cause  others  no  uneasiness  are  formidable  to 
them.  They  find  the  ordinary  tasks  and  crosses  of  life,  so  useful  to  healthy 
persons  in  developing  strength  and  character,  and  thus  in  the  end  contributing 
to  the  sum  of  happiness,  taking  all  the  swectuess  out  of  life. 

Countless  women  have  given  up  and  died  merely  be- 
Great  Power  of      cause  physicians  had  told  them  that  their  diseases  were 
Impressions  incurable — diseases  that  would  have  indubitably  yielded 

to  the  Viavi  treatment,  The  reputation  of  the  Viavi  treatment  was  laid  in 
the  curing  of  otherwise  hopeless  cases,  in  which  the  sufferers  hat.  lost  all  faith 
in  every  kind  of  treatment,  after  suffering  many  years  of  torture  under  the 
various  treatments  to  which  they  were  subjected.  They  adopted  Viavi  not 
because  they  had  the  slightest  faith  in  it,  but  merely  to  give  it  a  chance  if 
there  was  any.  No  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  the  treatment  is  required — all  that 
is  needed  is  a  faithful  following  of  the  instrucf  ions  given.  The  remedy  soon 
begins  to  make  such  changes  in  the  entire  organism  as  to  remove  the  depress- 
ing mental  burdens  that  add  so  much  to  the  power  of  the  disease.  The  mind 
grows  stronger,  and  the  crosses  of  life  gradually  lose  their  irritating  force.  In 
other  words,  the  nervous  system  is  slowly  being  brought  to  a  condition  of 
health,  and  thus  everything  else  begins  to  d->  its  work  naturally.  A  hopeful, 
clear,  cheerful  mind  is  the  natural  one. 


A  Rational  Basis 
of  Cure 


There  is  nothing  vague,  intangible  or  supernatural  con- 
nected with  the  Viavi  treatment.  There  i.;  nothing  in 
it  that  appeals  to  anything  but  the  hardest  kind  of  com- 


MENTAL  STATEd 

151 
fflon  sense  I„  a  woman,  and  that  is  the  very  .nd  of  ^ut.u  ,  • 
when  she  is  suffering.  That  is  the  kind  thTf"  n  T  ^  "'"^  "  "**«*  »"  n"*! 
and  her  disease,  its  cLses.  cure  Xi^tio:  iTls  st  .r"'^"^""^  "^""-^^ 
entific  treatment,  based  on  simple  natuVallaus'rn!  1  T^  ^  ^"■"""''  »*=•• 
Everj-thing  connected  with  it  tends  to  hwVr  ^  ""dcrstood  and  obeyed, 

with  Nature  and  Nature's  Gwl  lu ,  ^^  '''?'"''"  '"'''  "  *^'«»«^'-  relationship 
adhesion  to  any  religion  thaftnay^r^r  ^  *''  ^^""^^^'^^  ^^  "^*-» 
her  to  understand  the  injunctions  oT^.^r.*'^  7^"^  '"  ^''-  "^^^y  ««able 
from  their  observance.  From  vfav[t7ar„l"f  1"^  *''  ^'^'^'^''  consolation 
and  the  securing  a==l  prese"  aUon  of^talT  rr^^^^'r  T"*^^"' ''-"^ 
desires  and  eflror«3  to  obey  divine  laws.  essential  elements  of  all 


I 


Chapter  xxiit. 


SIMPLE  FCNOWLFDGE. 


^1 


i 


|UCH  of  ihcispacein  the  chapters  immediately  following  will  be  devotfcl 
to  a  descriptiou  of  the  diseases  of  women,  beside*  their  causes  anfl 
treatment.  I>-  nptions  of  the  diseases  will  be  given,  not  becans- 
they  are  esseni.  i  in  the  iwe  nf  the  Viavi  treatment,  but  because  the 
are  deeply  interesting  and  instructive,  and  add  to  a  woman's  knowledge, 
titrength  and  usefulness.  The  Viavi  movement  appeals  to  fhe  iut.!';gen<  e  and 
conscience  of  women,  and  hence  it  furnishes  the  infer'  ation  ivpon  ''ich 
intelligence  and  the  wise  exercise  of  conscience  are  based.  At  the  same  time, 
it  is  neither  desired,  nor  i  it  necessary,  that  any  task  should  be  laid  upon 
women.  It  would  be  a  mu- "representation  of  the  Viavi  movement,  and  a 
defeat  of  its  purpose,  to  create  the  impression  that  anything  'vliatevpr  of  % 
difficult  or  formidable  nature  exists  .  where  within  its  lims  and  practical 
working. 

The  thoughtful  reader  will  have  seen  that  m 
treated  the  most  helpful  common-sense  ideas  have  be 
they  have  been  expressed  iii  the  simplest,  clearest  ma: 
semi-technical  subjects  that  will  lie  discussed  in  follow 
course  will  be  pursued ;  and  while,  as  we  have  said,  an 
is  not  essential  to  the  success  of  the  Viavi  treatment, 
they  will  be  found  so  interesting  that  every  woman  w  i  i 
to  studv  and  understand  them. 


the  su     ects  already 

)Ut  t,  -th   ard  that 


r  possib 

lu  the 

r  chapt- 

the  same 

.dersfakt*  L 

ig<rf"tr^ai 

-.  c  ase  -■   >!^ 

dent  ir.  t 

je  irresisti 

■■  inrlineci 

niness  Produces 
Weaknos 


It  is  fully  reaJ 
peculiar  to  th 
whole  aim  c; 
den,  not  increase  it.    The  detai 
pleasant,  so  ea!?ilv  carried  out  and 
no  matter  how  much  a  woman  ma 
her.   "The  ^'alue  of  knowledge  c- 
the  fact  the  sufferer  is  e     " 

accomplisiu..^  in  her  case,  as  .. 


izedthat  women  suffe    ng  with  the  ri  ^easea 

em  are  already  sufSci       iy  burdened.    The 

the  Viavi  treatment  i    :o  relieve   his  bur- 

of  the  treatment  itse* .  are  so  s;     ole,  so 

_na  so  tituch  comfoft  2tid  s^'-irfa'       li  that 

t  suffering,  it  w  11  imp-sse  i-  a  upon 

^r'oiag  thachat    Xt         the  di     iseliesin 

i    -    t  to  unders'  ad  eatment  is 

leads  £0  ii:  mort    site       eti         .persistent 


SIMPI,F  KNOWLEDOR 


Hw.md  prevents  disconraKcment  in  .    .es  where  Nature   i.-  • 
overcome,  ukc.  oon.,derabie  Ume  in  .    abirhT  .  hrin   '••^»'!8  «>  ""ch  to 
30«!.„e   oi.l,oawoinanwhoh.sL      we     enl?  V     ^^    ^''^'""K '^""W  «* 
.han  a  strengthening  of  th-    will.     It  is  true  that  Lv'**^  ""^  '"''*^""« 

..pane.  .i..;:::i? ;: .,  r  s^e.r  r  s  r  :^r  ^ --  '^ 

the     Ifow.n      b.     er.  en  ""'"***>  "^  "''^°™»"o'>  contained  in 


^ 


eas^ 

proL 

Althf 

wi^l 

'•%' 

of 

11 VI 
tioh 
fr 


!ie  grer 

un' 
c  us 
olems 
at  \vc  mast  s 


t<^     7f  "  knowledge  is  simple  and 

ood     Nature      .,  been  too  wise  to  place 

eTh?"%°^"'  "^  °"'  ^'''^'^  ^»>«t  -e  not 

•ealth  and  disease  are  merely  part  of  the 

m  order  to  live  useful  and  happy  lives 

:  that  ennMoo  .t,_  1 .      f*^-'    '^"• 


«\    edge  that  enables  ua  to 

'ly  iiis  wisdom  and  discte- 

'>w  we  should  live,  is  not  a 

ome  of  the  vital  proU 

Icsire  that  all  should 

>se  of  disease— with 
iheld  from  the  com- 


'earn.     "^ 
■f  lif 

.vea.      ieniedthe  -stiuct  tl.at;;;h;rt;e^":wjrrimar^  "7"- 
i  enjoy  aealth.  we  have  been  given  in    Ih^rni!     I    t.^       ^°  ''^* 
and  more  useful.     It  was  never  a^rt  S       tfr^Llem     " 

lyings  should  seek  to  monopolL  the  -       .^^  *''"'  ""^^  '^^ 

VIS.  yand  happily.     He  who  assumes  ''■ 

Jaj  be  safely  trusted  with  the  kaowled- 

to  h.:manity.     Viavi  advocates,  havii 

iTecting  the  happiness  of  women  and  Uu 

ae  1-iowledge  and  enjoy  the  benefits. 

To  :      round  the  laws  of  health— which  inc 

^ort  01    aystery.  or  to  assume  that  they  should  ,h^M  f 

EWorld,    ^  but  adding  to  the  volume  of  diZi      ^      J     ^^ 

uud  in  studying  the  ensuing  chanter  h.       -^  ""^  suffering.     It  will  be 

=ns  are.  and^o'w  easii;reVab  e' dit^Totttn' '^ 

Hnary  treatment  of  L  diseases  of  TomerilltHoH      'T""*"     ^''^ 

uicthods  of  the  Indian  medicine  men  thernlT^^ir     "tnctly  analogous  to  the 

la--named  Cass  of  physic  .a.t^emXi  ^r!!  ^'"^  "^^^  -'»>  the 

^    i-r  mummeriea.  ^     ^      aeepened  by  incantations  and 

ii.stinctive  Love  of    IP^}  *  ^^^^  °'"  natural  Uws  and  their  b*«««„ 

Knowledge  ?^»!^^  ^^  ^[^  »  instinctively  destd  is^Twf  in'^ 

»  '^sc'nation  that  the  stuflv  „f  ^v.     •  t        '"  "lown  m  the 

!  ^^^  for  children,  and  in  the  eagern  J  ^th  wh  ch  a'^voT  ^^'Z?.  ''''  «=^''°"' 
,^reat  truths  of  her  being  whe'n  imparted  to  ht  LTwIsf'  t^^T  *°  "^^ 
-^taer.    Adui.s  are  but  children  grown  up  and  thMf  !i    L  "^  ^oughtfuj 

■'t.ou  for  them  when  once  they  are  stTrted  The  .^i  "^  "  "  ^"^^  *■««='"- 
or  women  are  not  more  gene  Jly^nt^t^l'^.";  m^"  "'"  "'^  ''-**^ 

iwuis  mat  a  most  unwise  and  hurtful 


«« 


VIAVl  HYGIENE 


Inaneuce  has  been  exerted  to  make  them  believe  both  that  women  have  tKJl 
the  mental  ability  to  grasp  these  subjecte,  and  that  it  is  indelicate  to  study 
them.  The  evils  of  this  are  seen  in  the  millions  of  viromen  who  lead  wretched 
lives  and  sap  the  foundation  of  social  and  national  health  and  purity. 

Some  women  may  say:  "If  the  Viavl  treatment  is  good 
Difierent  Kinds      j^j  tj^g  diseases  of  women,  why  should  I  trouble  myself 
of  Women  to  study  all  these  matters?    Tbey  are  dry  and  uninter- 

esting, and  I  see  no  reason  why  I  should  bother  with  them.  All  that  I  want 
is  to  get  well;  that  is  what  I  want  the  Viavi  treatment  for,  and  that  is  all  I  care 

about," 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  many  who  can  appreciate  the  advantage  of 
a  knowledge  of  the  origin  of  disease,  particularly  as  such  knowledge  involves 
the  ability  to  avoid,  after  a  cure  has  been  obtained,  the  causes  that  produce 
disease. 

There  are  still  others  who  have  an  instinctive  thirst  for  knowledge  for 
its  own  sake,  who  enjoy  iU  acquisition  and  take  pride  in  its  possession. 

The  Viavi  treatment  meets  the  wanU  of  all  of  these.  It  does  not  require 
knowledge  at  the  hands  of  those  who  have  no  desire  to  possess  it,  as  it  will- 
enable  Nature  to  set  up  processes  that  will  bring  about  a  cure  without  the  pos- 
session of  eny  knowledge  of  the  subject.  All  of  the  vital  processes  of  our 
economy  are  carried  on  by  Nature  without  any  directing  knowledge  on  our 
part,  and  she  operates  in  exactly  the  same  manner  in  curing  disease  with  the 
aid  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 

It  is  nevertheless  more  or  less  helpful  that  the  truths  set  forth  in  suc- 
ceeding chapters  be  learned,  for  besides  being  eminently  useful,  they  will  be 
found  to  be  exceedingly  interesting.  The  Ueatraent  for  each  disease  will  be 
found  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  it,  and  sptcial  hygienic  aids  to  the  treat- 
ment will  be  found  in  the  latter  part  of  the  volume,  with  references  to 
them  throughout  the  text. 


Chapter  xxtv. 


THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM. 

on  the  subject,  but  it  is  advisable  tZlT^ZlolZlli"^"^''  "P'""*^- 
origin  of  symptoms  otherwise  inex«I  Jrhu  u  °^  '*' '°  °''i*'-  tl"t  the 

of  the  Viavi  tLtment  inTnTbl  "  Naju  "^^^^^  ""t"''°^'  *"'*  "^'^  ^^^ 

The  nervous  system  has  two  irel!  divfJ       V'"'"  "PP"*'*'^^- 
system,  contained  in  the  cavities  ^f^tLesktuin^^^^     "*''  cerebro.pi„„ 
higher   mental    facalties.  emotions     imDu^Jl  P'"'  ""^  «<>^«">ing  the 

second.  thesympatheticsystem.s„";n;irgSn:Sr  "'  '"^"-^**"^ 

The  Cerebrospinal    J"''*  g^at  center  of  the  cerebnHjpinal  system  i.  ♦!,. 
System^         ,*^/«'»:    "  »  composed  of  gray  ner^e  cirwh^  f„^c 

Whose  function  is  to  ^n^y  rmp^^^to  ^  ^°-' r '^^^^ --^«^- 
them.  The  gray  cells  are  in'trc^er;  ou^tt:  '^  7  tVe"b  ^"""''''  ^""^ 
layers,  like  the  bark  of  a  tree     The  bmin  .;,^.  •  ^'"°' '"  "^^ral 

called  convolutions:  the  g^y"  elh  foSow  tW  '  ?  T""'^!^^  ^"to  foMs. 
into  the  creases  between^em  tS  "Lln^^""'""""^  ^'PP^°«  '^o-" 
room  for  the  cells  than  if  the  su;fac?of  hf  bTn  rr^^m^tJ^  "^T^  "°« 
lUe  necessity  of  a  larger  head  to  accommodateTh^m  '  "^  P'*"*"*' 

so  sm^iTh'ir  t^y^tt^r  tr;;Vh';^^^^^^^ 

These  fibers,  existing  in  countlesruimCtm^^He'r;  o^^^  '^^^""''P'- 
'n  the  brain,  and  constitute  all  of  the  braireJZS^  *^*  ""^  "^"^^'^^  "Mtter 
of  gray  cells.     The  business  of  the  celfsTto  SIJ' °    ", '"'''"  "^  ^^ 


pfi 


VIA VI  HVGIENB 


pass  out  to  the  various  parts  of  the  body.  Some  of  these  fibers  are  continuous 
frcm  the  brain  to  their  terminals.  Others  are  interrupted  by  bunches  of  cells, 
called  centers.  The  first-named  variety  may  be  illustrated  by  telephone  wires 
running  directly  from  .he  central  station  to  the  houses  of  patrons ;  the  second 
by  wires  that  pass  through  relay  batteries  at  sub-stations. 


Thi  Arrangement 
of  Celt 


Cells  of  like  fuuction  are  arranged  together  in  the  cortex 
of  the  brain.  For  instance,  those  having  to  do  with  the 
higher  mental  faculties,  such  as  ideas,  emotions,  volition, 
etc.,  are  situated  in  the  front  part  of  the  brain  (the  forehead^,  while  those  con- 
trolling the  movements  of  the  tongue,  face,  hands,  arms,  legs  and  feet  are  sit- 
uated in  the  middle  and  side  regions  of  the  brain.  Those  having  to  do  with 
the  sensations  of  pain,  touch  and  temperature  are  on  the  side  of  the  brain, 
just  above  the  ear ;  the  area  of  speech  is  immediately  in  front  of  the  ear, 
behind  that  is  the  area  of  hearing,  and  behind  that  the  area  of  smell  and 
taste.  The  back  of  the  head  covers  the  area  of  sight.  Lower,  where  the  head 
joins  the  neck,  is  the  area  governing  the  co-ordinate  movements  of  the  body, 
enabling  us  to  stand  or  walk  properly.  It  is  supposed  that  this  part  of  the 
brain  has  to  do  with  the  uterine  organs,  as  diseases  of  those  organs  produce 
pain  there. 

There  are  really  two  liraius  in  the  skull,  one  occupying  the  right  half  of 
the  skull  cavity  and  the  other  the  left.  The  fil)ers  from  these  cross  on  their  way 
to  the  body,  so  that  the  right  brain  governs  the  left  side  of  the  body,  and  the  left 
brain  the  right.  These  brains  are  connected  by  wha'  . 'e  called  commissural 
fibers,  which  enable  the  two  to  work  together  in  pre  .  jing  unison  of  action 
in  the  two  sides  of  the  body. 

The  brain  and  the  spinal  cord  are  cowered  w'th  membranes,  the  one 
nearest  them  supplying  them  with  nourishment  by  carrying  their  blood 
supply. 


Motor  and  Sensory 
Nerves 


The  nerves  running  from  the  cells  and  regulating  the 
movements  of  the  body  are  called  motor,  or  efferent 
(outgoing),  nerves.  Sensations  from  all  parts  of  the 
body,  such  as  seeing,  hearing,  tasting,  amelling,  hunger,  pain,  heat,  cold,  etc., 
are  carried  to  the  cells  o%'er  fibers  c  .lied  the  sensory,  or  a'^erent  (ingoing), 
nerves. 

The  spinal  cord  is  beautifully  and  systematically  arranged.  The  fibers 
occupying  its  back  and  sides  are  the  msory  nerves,  while  the  motor  nerves 
occupy  the  front.  The  spine  is  composed  of  segments  of  bone  called  ver- 
tebra;, arranged  in  a  column,  and  the  segments  are  separated  by  cartilage. 
(The  spinal  column  and  cord  will  be  more  fully  described  in  the  next  chapter.) 
Through  openings  in  the  bones,  called  the  vertebral  foramina,  the  nerves  and 
tlood  vessels  pass  in  and  out,  the  motor  nerves  in  front  and  the  setisory  nerves 


I 


M12^ 


TITR  NRRvons  SVSTKM 


-.  sensor,  nerves.  ^Z^:^^:-  '''''  '''^'  ^  ^^  -"'vi  Jo  r  7r 
the  sensation  ong.n;ting  LZtgef  TJ? '^^'^  '™'=''  ^"'^  ^'^'^  --" 
then  causes  a  motor  impulse  to  be T„;  .  .  "  ""^'^^^  '^^  sensation,  and 

the  conduct  of  the  arm'  hand  a  I  Tj^^T"  '""^  """'^^  "ervesgover'ning 
m  such  a  way  as  to  cause  them  to  coZ. i  '^^^  "^"^*  ««mulate  the  muscles 
>s  withdrawn  from  the  pin-po^t  Hen iT  ""  ^  '^''  <=°"traction  the  finger 
thefinger.overthesens'^.r/nlvestotheb™"'"'.  k"  '"^  "'^''"^'-l  ^-m 
motor  nerves,  the  area  of  sen^t  ou  in  thl  h  ""^^''^  '"  ^''^  '^»«"  °ver  the 
•"otor  area  by  fibers.  '"  '*"=  '"•*'"  ^e^ng  connected  with   the 

-es  supplied  With  Z^ZIIIT^  ^'"'^  L'  ^^  ^^^P  ^^    eluaYJ 
through  the  circulation.    To h  ki'^  «  ST^  /''  ''°"'  '"  '^-^-^  -th  them 
ar  kind  of  nutriment  thatTt  nLd  L  the  wrltV""  ""  "'''^  ^'^'^  P^^t'^u- 
'Irawn  from  the  blood  enables  one  se!f^^     ''"'  **"  ^"^    '^^^  ^""gy  thus 
-eet  another  to  experience  jly,  : rotter  L  s^ffeV'  '''"''  ^"'^'"^^  *°  -°-  *»>» 
^lightest  variation  in  musical    ones  a.  Jthe^t      "°'''  """'^er  to  detect  the 
flowers  another  to  preserve  our  li  iZreiec'.'T" ,"''  ''*'''«'^'^"'  <^°r  of 
odor  of  decay  or  disease.     It  is  f  om  thL    ^  n  "^  ^"""^^  "'*'  ^«*  ^J^*^  »»ightest 
•mpulses  spring-love  and  ha  red  ^hL  !nd      V-"  '^^'"  ^'^^^  «»  '^-»-1 
-I'scovery  of  worlds,  the  growth  of  mlro     .,  «'°'"t.on,  plans  of  battles,   the 
"ess.  great  deeds  of  philan  hronv     hTfi    .       '  ^^"'^^P"''-'.  'ittle  acts  of  Lind- 
^'->mb.     Every  act  done,  everTwo  ^  s'l  "  °'  ''''  "^'^^  *°  '"vesti,ate"t 
:lerfuUndcomplexpart;f  m?n      TheTsforri'T"  ^^'"'  ^''«  «"-'  -«"- 
'ca.  and  chemical.     The  brain  appr?a:h:;\;e  D^in?  "  "''"  '^^  ''''  "^'=^""- 

Power  Come,  ;rom    t^  *l'  ^^'^  P"'^"  of  the  cells  and  nerves  ccn,«  r        .u 

the  Blood  ^'°^'  '^^  'Character  of  that  power  r^I,  'f ""' f™™  *»'« 

ur  quality  of  the  blooH  =„^  ♦u  "*  depend  on  the 

We  «nnot  expect  to  grow  fi^  on  thistles  „ofo  «     """'"'''  ""'  ''''  circulation. 

will  be  pure  and  the  functions  oTthl'T     t    T  "P*^"'  ^'^«'  '^^  thoughts 

•mpu«  faoa.    Poisoaou,  matter  is  2L„'''"k  ^"u'^^^  ""  ''^^  "»"  ««  fed  on 

-f  the  body,  and  as  .11  of  i?«^no    wh   °^    "^  '^'  ^'""'^  ''"«"  '''^^'^  P«r^ 

carried  to  the  cell,  .„d  form  Z  oC  ^eTrT"*  I'  ''''  '""«'•  «""*  "^^^ 

have  .  sound  braia  .nd  well-orJ^red  Lt7thou";?™'°.*-,   "  "  *»P*-*'»'«  »« 

mmd,  thoughts  and  impul**  uoa«r  .udi 


J  it'll 


i 


»5* 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


conditions;  and  it  is  equally  impoBsible  for  the  ^i^al /«°<=«ons  ofUje  body 
to  perform  their  serious  work  perfectly.  Life  must  be  impaired  both  m  ito 
higher  and  its  lower  levels. 

The  sympathetic,   or  organic,   system    is  composed  of 

The  Sympathetic     chains  of  knots  or  nerve  ganglia  connected  by  nerve 

System  fibers.     This  form  of  nervous   system,  though  much 

M.O  -nd  frLt  The  right  and  left  chains  of  ganglia  are  connected  by  fibers 
™lne  a  ro^hhe  spinll  column.  These  ganglia,  or  knots,  of  nerve  cells 
?^  the  e?tU  length  of  the  back,  and  there  are  three  main  centers  of  them 
!Sre  hfgh  in^e  th 'rax.  or  bony  frame  of  the  chest;  one  behind  the  stomach 
Tthe  aMomen;  and  one.  the  largest  of  all,  in  the  pelvic  cav.ty  From 
^  J.  ceniers  nerve  fibers  run  to  and  along  the  blood  vessels  throughout  the 
enSe  bi:^  "foUo'ing  them  to  the  minutest  capillaries,   and  into  the  bram 

""^n^etnction  of  these  sympathetic  nerves  is  t.  dilate  andconUactth 
Mnnd  vessels  and  hence  they  are  known  as  the  vaso-motor  ncrves-hterally. 
v^l-mo^ng  nerves.    Branches  of  them  control  the  action  of  the  artenes  m 
I^  "art  of  t^e  bodj    .bus  regulating  the  blood  supply,  or  the  «-«lation 
Tthe  heart  lungs,  stomach,  intestines,  liver,  spleen,  uter.ne  organs,  etc     The 
;Lt  nameTia-  an  abundant  supply  of  these  nerves,  because  they  are 

so  abundantly  furnished  with  blood  vessels. 

All  the  parts  of  the  sympathetic  system  are  so  intimately 

Remote  Symptoms    connected  with  one  another,  that  no  sooner  does  a  con- 

ExpUlned  gestion  or  an  inflammation  arise  in  the  uterine  organs 

v.-^u  it  nrn^uces  Basses  through  both  the  sympathetic  and 

than  the  ^^J'^  ^^^^.^fj^re^^^^^^^^^   parts'of  the  body,  and  affect  that 

''^'TnThVb^rwhich  governs  thesl  organs.    The  direct  effect  upon  the 

"'Mthe^fc  Xm  of  a  congestion  occurring  here  is  to  disturb  the  circulation 

sympathetic  system  oi  as  affecting  that  in  the  parts  contiguous  to 

throughout  ^^; -;- ^t^'-j^^^^^^^  system,  the  solar  plexus, 

of  the-  disturbance  m  „terine  organs,  for  it  must  be  remembered 


THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM 


»59 


heart  and  lungs ;  thus  we  can  understand  the  symptoms  arising  in  the  heart, 
stomach  and  bowels  from  uterine  diseases,  and  how  we  are  able  to  remove 
them.  We  can  do  so  because  the  Viavi  treatment,  having  removed  from  the 
uterine  organs  the  cause  that  produced  these  symptoms,  naturally  removes  the 
symptoms  themselves.  To  treat  these  symptoms  directly,  as  is  the  common 
practice,  is  merely  to  inflict  additional  injury. 


hjury  Done  to 
the  Brain 


We  have  seen  how  the  intimate  connection  of  all  parts 
of  the  sympathetic  systemglves  rise  to  symptoms  due  to 
disturbance  of  that  system.  In  addition  to  this  are  the 
sensory  nerves  passing  from  the  uterine  organs  to  the  spinal  cord,  and  thence 
to  the  brain.  Diseases  of  the  uterine  organs  afiiect  the  sensory  system  of 
nen-es  centering  in  those  organs.  The  sensations  are  pain  and  distress.  They 
are  transmitted  to  the  brain  centers  governing  the  uterine  organs,  and  by 
reason  of  the  connection  existing  among  all  parts  of  the  brain,  affect  it  in  its 
entirety,  including  those  of  its  functions  having  to  do  with  the  higher  faculties. 
Where  the  sensations  from  the  diseased  uterine  organs  are  continually 
or  « 'th  frequent  recurrence  transmitted  through  the  centers  in  the  spinal 
cord,  those  centers  become  irritated,  congested  and  inflamed,  and  they  in  turn 
giving  forth  the  sensation  which  we  call  backache.  If  we  go  higher,  to  the 
sensory  area  in  the  brain,  we  find  that  the  cells  are  constantly  transmitting  to 
the  higher  centers  a  knowledge  of  Ute  condition  in  the  uterine  organs,  and 
that  they  in  turn  become  weary  and  worn  out,  presenting  such  mental  symp- 
toms as  loss  of  memory  and  self-control,  impaired  vision  or  hearing,  or  the 
perceptive,  reflective  or  imaginative  faculties  are  perturbed  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  depending  upon  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  disease  in  the  uterine 
organs. 


Effect  Upon  the 
Mtiscks 


We  have  seen  in  previous  chapters  how  inflammatory 
and  diseased  conditions  are  constantly  pouring  into  the 
blood  varying  quantities  and  kinds  of  poisonous  matter. 
As  a  result,  the  lungs  have  more  purifying  work  than  they  are  able  to  perform, 
and  hence  the  impure  matter  not  removed  is  carried  to  the  nerves,  the  cells  in 
the  spinal  cord  and  brain,  and  every  nerve  fiber  in  the  body.  In  the  first 
place,  the  power  of  the  nervous  force  itself  is  reduced;  in  the  second,  the  mus- 
cles, receiving  impure  blood  through  an  impaired  circulation,  are  not  prop- 
erly nourished.  Hence  they  become  soft  and  flabby,  and  lose  the  firmness 
and  roundness  so  essential  to  beauty  and  activity.  The  patient  becomes  list- 
less. The  muscles  lose  their  vigor.  The  brain  becomes  unable  to  formulate 
clear,  strong  ideas.  Little  by  little  the  nervous  system  loses  its  integrity,  and 
with  that  goes  a  loas  of  self-control.  The  slightest  noise  makes  the  snflerer 
start.  Finally  we  are  presented  with  the  lamentable  condition  known  m 
nervous  prostration. 


■;jlP^rT«?fcV^P' ■ 


«3i 


•» 


.■c  iS 


x€o 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


i 


Nervous  prostration  may  come  from  an  excessive  eott* 
Ca«se  of  Nervous     sumption    of  nerve  force  through  grief  or  overwork 
Prostration  mentally,  or  from  the  constant  irritation  of  pain  which 

uses  up  the  nervous  force  in  its  work  of  transmitting  impressions  of  pain  to 
the  brain.  Nervous  prostration  may  come  also  from  lack  of  nourishment  of 
the  brain  and  nervous  system,  and  from  poiscning  by  the  impurities  with 
vhich  the  blood  is  filled.  AH  rf  these  causes  may  and  frequently  do  operate 
together  in  producing  nervous  prostration  in  women  afflicted  wi*h  a  disease 
of  the  generative  organs. 

As  the  nervous  system  governs  Hie  supply  of  blood  to  every  part  of  the 
body,  including  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  it  follows  that  when  the  nerv- 
ous energy  originating  in  the  brain  is  exhausted,  the  blood  supply  throughout 
the  entire  body  is  reduced,  congestions  are  more  frequent  and  inflammation  is 
more  certain  ;  and  all  this  time  the  blood  is  not  purified,  there  is  a  lowering  of 
vital  energy,  and  the  system  gradually  falls  into  a  condition  of  malnutrition. 

,  The  nervous  system  might  be  explained  more  minutely, 

How  Disease  Is       ^ut  sufficient  has  been  said  to  show  how  sensations  are 

Overcome  carried  from  the  organs  or  the  surface  ofthe  body^^e 

spinal  cord  and  then  to  the  brain,  howtheSe  sen3anon5~g^^rj^^^|gRtr 

'mental  ilacuUies,  hflt\'  conlindfed  and  excessive  sensafiotf  foMThenervoua 

system  of  its  force  and  vitality,  thus  rendering  it  unable  to  rejplate  the  Supply 

of  Blood  to  the  various  parts  of  the  body,  and  hence  how  it  comes  that  deple- 

tiotj'T^e'^^^uess.  a  draggtid-flut  leeling,  melancholia  and  despqa^engugSSBC- 

Aa^e  cause  of  the  trouble  fa  inThe"uterine  organs,  if  tiie  nervous  system  can 

receive  help  to  enable  it  to  become  stronger  it  will  in  turn  regulate  the  circu- 

latioa  and  puyi<;fatin^  of  t'^**  bl,"2^-    Little  by  little  the  nervous  system  will 

■    be  I'ed  by  Ijetterblood,  withtheresuTt  that  wEiTB|^^fli^wei^te«*rtfie^ndi- 

tion8'*l5'''"WlSic^~Tr^ttes""rl8€^exlen3*Tfiro!lgSol^^  and  are 

removed  only  when  the  local  disease  is  cured.    The  Viavi  treatment  meets  all 

these  conditions.    It  not  only  enables  Nature  to  cure  the  local  disease,  but  by 

directly  furnishing  the  nervous  svstem  with  nutriment,  it  gives  it  the  strength 

to  overcome  the  disease  and  establish  health  by  natural  means. 


ChaITER  XXV. 


THE  BACK. 


L?^   ^  a.  atomically  considered,  is  the  most  important  part  of  the 
I     body,  hence  the  frequent  reference  made  to  the  spinal  reg^n  in  th,! 
volume  m  connection  with  the  Viavi  treatment.     Its  imporUnce  is 
never  overlooked ;  its  treatment  never  omitted. 

-  u__  Jl  *^'"''  '*  "  ''°'"™°  composed  of  thirty-three  short  bones  called 
vertebra ;  they  are  separated  by  tough  cushions  of  cartilage.  The  seve;  TZt 
bones  constuute  the  cervical  part  of  the  column  ;,  the  following  tweleTe 
dorsal ;  then  come  five  in  the  lumbar  region,  or  :.^Al  of  the  back  ;  f  ve  more 

^  foLT/rT'  ?       7"  'V"""  '*"'^"-    ^^^  '"^  "^'"^'^  -*=^'«««  -^«  described 
m  former  chapters,  together  with  the  promc::tory  of  the  sacrum. 

The  Anatomy  of     J^"  T'^  ""PP?''^*  *^*=  weight  of  the  head,  and  m ,. 

the  Spine  '^':  '^"es  of  the  thora^.  Ut  r\...r^lf,   ll.^.«g- 


„         .     ,        ,      ^      P*'''*-     "  *'so  ^o"°3  a  secure^nd  safe  bony  ca^H  for 

the  sp.nal  cord.    The  r.bs  are  attached  to  it  and  thus  given  a  basis  of  support 

The  normal  curves  of  the  spine  are  three  in  number,  resembling  au  open  C 

;;  Ti„  'P'"'    "°'"^  ^'■°'"  "^^  ^^•"'  "^P'"^'"  -  tl^o"'.  and\he  spine 

isso  named  because  each  of  its  vertebrae  is  provided  with  a  sharp  projection 
at  the  rear.  These  are  called  the  spinal  processes,  and  their  purpose  is  to 
serve  as  points  for  the  attachment  of  the  ^-owerful  muscles  of  the  back  These 
muscles  maintain  the  body  in  an  erect  position.    When  normal,  they  preve^ 

bon.    The  spmal  cord  is  contained  in  but  does  not  entirely  fill  the  spinal  canal 
which  accommodates  also  the  membrane  that  surrounds  the  cord,  together 

ecttre'h^""''!"'  'T"  ""^  "  P'""'  "^  '"««  ^^^^^  Th,  nerves  of  the 
entire  body  enter  and  pass  mto  the  spinal  column  through  openings  on  their 
way  to  and  from  the  brain  Owing  to  its  curves  and  the  large  number  of  bonis 
composmg  it.  and  to  its  di«.  of  carUlagc  by  which  they  a«  sepatSi^^^^l 
tra«,n.itted  to  u  from  various  parts  of  the  body  are  greatlylessened     iSe 

down  aard  and  from  receiving  falls,  accidental  blows  on  the  head  etc 


i6t 


VIAVI   HYGIENE 


II 


From  this  brief  description  of  the  anatomy  of  the  apinal  column  it  will 
be  nnderstootl  how  necessary  it  is  to  the  welfare  of  every  living  creature  to 
tx)8ses3  a  strong  spinaLcolum"-  I"  muscles  must  be  strong  and  elastic,  to 
in  prci^ef  pcMiliuu.     11  i  I  is  abnormally  bent,  certain  parts  of  the^riscer 


Lviscera 
are  compressed  and  their  functional  activity  is  impaired.  As  all  funeoo^al 
activity  is  directly  under  the  control  of  ^^^  "'•'^"Hf  i^yn-m  a  disturbance  of 
function  reported  to  the  brain  iHMBgliUie-spinal  cord  produces  spinal  irriU- 
tion  to  a  greater  or  less  degree. 

The  metaphor,   "plenty  of  backbone,"  expresses  the 
The  Back  Must       universal  conception  of  the  value  of  a  strong  spine. 
Be  Strong  Here  we  have  the  strength    of  the  mind  and  spirit 

measured  by  that  of  the  back.  The  metaphor  implies  the  possession  of 
courage  and  self-reliance.  It  will  usually  be  found  that  those  who  are  strong 
in  mind  and  spirit  have  strong  backs.  If  the  back  is  not  strong,  the  iinportant 
and  powerful  muscles  attached  to  it  are  unable  to  do  thci  r  work  properly  in  main- 
taining the  proper  position  of  the  body ;  hence  the  innumerable  nerves  passing 
into  and  out  of  it  are  impaired  by  its  displacement.  The  muscles  of  the  spinal 
column  have  their  special  function  to  perform,  which  is  normally  to  support 
the  body  in 'an  upright  position.  If  relieved  of  this  important  duty,  by  a 
corset,  it  at  once  weakens  by  having  its  work  done  for  it.  There  is  no  way  by 
which  the  legs  or  arms  can  become  weakened,  flabby  and  useless  more  quickly 
than  by  putting  them  at  rest,  and  giving  them  no  work  to  do.  There  is  no 
means  by  which  the  spinal  column  can  be  weakened  so  greatly  as  by  putting 
its  muscles  to  rest  by  employing  a  corset  to  do  its  work.  Many  women  "go 
all  to  pieces"  the  moment  their  stays  are  removed. 

The  use  of  the  corset  has  been  so  universally  condemned  by  thinking 
women  that  it  will  be  unnecessary  for  us  to  dwell  longer  upon  the  subject, 
except  to  state  that  there  is,  perhaps,  no  habit  of  life  nor  article  of  dress  that 
is  responsible  for  so  much  sickness,  suffering  and  pain  as  this  modern  garment 
of  steel  and  bones. 

The  use  of  the  Viav"  treatment  for  spinal  irritation  has  proved  wonder- 
fully successful.  It  has  stood  the  crucial  test  of  clinical  experience  for  many 
years;  that  is  the  only  proof  of  curative  virtue.  Spinal  irritation  may  arise 
within  or  without  the  spinal  column.  When  cans"  v  a  lack  of  blood  supply 
or  an  anemic  condition  of  the  blood,  it  is  known  a  spinal  anemia.  If  there 
bfi  ""  a  oversupply  of  blood  we  have  spinal  hyperemia.  An  abnormal  condition 
of  the  blood  supply  within  the  spinal  column  can  easily  give  rise  to  spinal 
irritability,  which  in  time  may  lead  to  the  most  complicated  disorders  in  this 
region.  '  Understanding  that  both  arteries  and  veins  occupy  this  spinal  canal, 
alM>  that  itipeded  circulation  in  either  arteries  or  veins  causes  their  caliber  to 
enlarge  greatly,  it  can  be  easily  understood  just  how  necessary  it  is  that  tbe 
dicnlation  be  normal,  that  there  be  no  undue  pressure. 


THE  BACK 


K3 


QoM  Rcladon  of 
AUPm> 


There  is  no  such  thing  as  complete  independence  of  the 
nervous  system.    If  one  part  of  the  body  be  affected,  no 
matter  how  slightly,  conditions  are  established  that  ai« 
felt  and  known  through  the  entire  system. 

If  the  terminal  end  of  a  nerve  or  set  of  nerves  be  distributed  to  an  in- 
flamed or  diseased  part,  constant  irritation  is  transmitted  through  them  to  the 
centers  in  the  spinal  cord,  and  from  these  centers  to  the  brain.  The  irritation 
of  one  center  in  the  cord  may  be  transmitted  to  another.  For  example:  The 
Qterine  organs  are  inflamed,  producing  an  irritation  which  we  call  backache, 
in  the  lumbar  region ;  from  here  it  may  affect  the  next  higher  centeis,  in  the 
dorsal  region,  or  it  may  produce  an  irritation  between  the  shoulder  bhides.  or 
even  still  higher,  in  the  neck  ;  or  the  entire  spine  may  become  affected  from  its 
lower  end  to  the  base  of  the  brain.  The  parts  of  the  body  supplied  by  nerves 
passing  to  and  from  these  various  centers  may  also  exhibit  symptoms  of  pain 
and  distress.  For  instance,  an  irritation  arising  in  the  lumbar  region  from  the 
uterine  organs  is  often  carried  to  the  centers  governing  the  stomach  and 
other  organs  in  the  abdomen,  or  to  the  centers  governing  the  lungs  and  heart, 
and  frequently  the  patient  is  treated  for  heart  or  lung  trouble,  when  the  condi- 
tion there  manifest  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  reflex  trouble  which  arose  in 
the  uterine  organs. 

Again,  we  may  have  a  diseased  tissue  in  the  stomach,  and  the  sensations 
will  be  carried  to  the  centers  governing  that  organ  in  the  spine,  and  thence  to 
the  brain.  So  it  will  be  seen  that  irritation  sent  to  the  spine  may  pass  to  the 
brain,  or  to  other  nerve  centers  in  the  substance  of  the  cord  itself,  and  from 
these  centers  the  irritation  may  be  teansmitted  to  the  organs  or  parts  of  the 
body  which  they  control.  We  endeavor  to  separate  these  things  for  the  pur- 
pose of  study,  yet  it  is  easily  seen  that  it  cannot  be  done  in  reality,  and  that 
each  part  of  the  body  depends  upon  every  other  part  of  the  system. 

An  irritation  of  the  spinal  column  may  produce  pain  in  many  parts  of 
the  body,  but  it  is  equally  true  that  a  diseased  organ  or  part  may,  through  ite 
special  nerve  supply,  also  irritate  the  6pinal  cord  in  the  regions  above  men- 
tioned. Again  this  goes  to  show  the  necessity  of  treating  the  body  as  a  whole 
instead  of  as  a  collection  of  independent  parts  or  organs. 

In  spinal  irritation  we  find  pain  at  the  nape  of  the  neck;  a  sore  o-  '«en- 
sitive  spot  or  spots  in  the  spine,  easily  detected  by  pressure  (sometii  the 
pain  is  superficial— near  the  surface— and  at  other  times  it  is  deep-se..  ca);  a 
continual  burning  sensation  of  a  part  or  the  whole  length;  extreme  pain  in 
the  back  just  above  or  below  the  waist  line,  which  aches  like  a  tooth  or  as  if 
it  would  break  in  two;  pain  in  the  back  of  the  head;  stiffneM  of  the  neck,  etc. 
Remote  bat  reflex  pains  from  spinal  irritation  may  also  arise,  such  as  dreadful 
headaches^  insomnia,  fainting,  palpitation,  or  a  sensation  as  if  the  heart  turned 
over,  black  spots  or  sti%aks  before  the  eyes  (which  may  besore  upon  presrore), 
tiembling  of  the  body  and  limbs.     Such  patients  are  irritable  and  easily 


I<4 


VIA VI  HYGIBNB 


deptcswd,  dizzy,  and  have  cold  extremities.  There  may  be  noises  in  the  eai* 
and  inability  to  concentrate  the  mind. 

Where  the  paiu  has  localized  itself  in  a  certain  region  of  the  spine,  the 
most  cruel  and  inhuman  treatments  have  been  resorted  to ;  such  as  cupping, 
blistering,  cutting,  burning  with  a  red  hot  iron  and  the  like,  all  equally  un- 
successful. Where  the  spinal  column  becomes  abnormally  curved  or  bent, 
mechanical  appliances  are  the  only  makeshifts  at  relief  employed  by  ordinary 
methods. 

We  deem  it  unnecessary  to  take  up  and  describe  each  and  every  diseased 
condition  to  which  the  spinal  column  is  liable.  We  have  but  one  object  in 
view  when  treating  this  region,  as  elsewhere — to  bring  about  a  healthy  reac- 
tion by  giving  to  the  nerves  and  tissues  the  nutrition  by  which  a  regeneration 
may  be  established. 


In  Curvature  of 
the  Spine 


We  wish  particularly  to  caution  patients  against  the  use 
of  braces,  corsets,  jackets  and  other  mechanical  appli- 
ances, by  which  harm  is  done  instead  of  good,  as  by 
such  means  the  movements  of  the  chest  are  impeded  and  an  artificial  support 
is  given  to  the  column  iu  place  of  the  muscular  support  which  it  is  our  one 
great  desire  to  develop.  The  massagir.g  of  the  spinal  region  with  the  Viavi 
cerate  has  so  strengthened  the  muscular  supports  of  the  spine  that  curvature, 
even  when  marked,  has  been  corrected.  A  little  girl  of  seven  years,  a  child  of 
wealthy  parents,  was  brought  to  us  for  treatment  four  years  ago.  There  was 
a  marked  curvature  in  the  upper  part  of  the  dorsal  region,  the  convexity  to 
the  right  side.  A  six  months'  supply  of  the  Viavi  cerate  was  purchased. 
During  the  time  we  saw  the  child  twice,  and  a  marked  improvement  was  per- 
ceptible each  time.  About  one  year  from  the  time  we  first  saw  the  child,  the 
mother  reported  a  peifect  cure,  and  the  child  was  attending  dancing  school. 

Another  remarkable  cure  was  that  of  a  young  woman  of  twenty-five, 
who  from  curvature  of  the  spine  and  uterine  troubles  was  a  confirmed  invalid, 
being  confined  to  her  bed  most  of  the  time.  Although  little  was  expected  in 
this  case  for  the  spinal  curvature,  magnificent  and  speedy  results  followed  the 
treatment,  which  was  very  thorough,  the  massaging  being  done  by  one  of  our 
expert  masseurs. 


-^    ,  As  the  time  required  for  the  cure  is  determined  largely 

Soiiial  I/fiLiiim         ^^  ^^^  amount  of  the  Viavi  cerate  absorbed,  the  applica- 
tion  of   the  cerate  over  the  spinal  region  should  be 
thorough.     (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

When  tnsomnia  is  a  prominent  symptom  in  spinal  irritation,  the  cold 
compress  on  the  spine,  following  the  cerate  massage,  will  prove  of  great  value 
»a  an  adjunct  to  the  treatment.  (See  Spinal  Compress,  Cold).  A  cold  spinal 
.douche  will  answer  the  same  purpose ;  it  can  be  taken  by  the  patient  herself 


THE  BACK 


165 


br  •ttaching  a  rabber  pipe  to  the  cold-water  faucet.    Thia  ahonld  be  Ukea 
ntghUy.    (See  Spinal  Douche,  Cold). 

The  S^nalSuH  Bath  in  conjunction  with  the  use  of  the  cerate  ia  another 
mean*  of  atrcngthening  the  apinal  column.  The*pinal  sun  bath  can  be  used 
wnen  the  spine  u  so  sensitive  to  the  touch  as  to  interfere  with  iUthorouith 
masaaging.  The  cerate  should  be  rubbed  over  the  spine,  and  the  bare  back 
men  exposed  to  the  warm  rays  of  the  aun.  The  rest  of  the  body  can  be  pro- 
tected so  that  the  patient  will  not  chill.  (See  Spinal  Sun  Bath). 

It  will  be  noticed  that.  independenUy  of  the  diseased  condiUon  which 
exists,  and  for  which  the  Viavi  treatment  is  employed,  the  cerate  oyer  the 
region  of  the  spine  forms  a  very  important  part  of  the  treatment,  as  we  take 
into  consideration  the  great  importance  of  supplying  the  nervous  system  with 
the  necessary  material  for  its  regeneration,  the  influence  of  which  is  felt  in  the 
most  remote  parts  of  the  body. 

Affections  of  the      ^''°  'P  ****  coccygeal  region  (the  extreme  lower  end  of 

Q,^^^;yj^  the  spinej  varies  greatly  in  severity  and  character.    It 

.f«J«l„      f   .    ,  "."^  ^  aggravated  upon  sitting  down  or  rising,  when 

straining  at  stool,  exercising,  or  even  during  perfect  rest.     It  may  be  of  an  in- 

tiS^^^^^r^"''  V  '■^*"'°**'«  "'«'^-  It  may  originate  from  colds, 
t^  ni^^^i^^wu"*"  ''^?"'^'  ^'°"  ^*"'  °'  "°'^'  «'^"  instrumental  delivery  or 
tedious  childbirth,  or  from  a  suppression  of  eruptions.  The  treatment  is  the 
same  as  that  given  for  spinal  irritation. 

The  Titatment  of    '°.P»f»^y»»  °f  »»  parta  of  the  body,  the  cerate  over  the 

Paralysis  ^^        "^'°°  '^°""'  *^*  •"**»*  important  part  of  the  treat- 

ment.    It  is  also  to  be  used  over  the  affected  parte.    (See 

^apter  on  Cerate).    Among  the  many  remarkable  cures  undeVthe  vS! 

an  at^  oT?  'tl  °'  '^  ^'^  thirteen  years  of  age.  who.  while  recovering  from 

TJT^  of  <i>Pbthena.  suddenly  lost  all  power  of  locomotion.    She  had  partial 

.^Irt  V'*r,""**  *°  conjunction  with  the  Viavi  Brush  Bath  entirely 
restored  the  usefulness  of  her  whole  body.  enureiy 

«..r,  ;J!»*^r'  ^'  T  *^*  °^  *  ^'^  twenty-two  months  old.  who  had  no 
^  wSS^  ''"'  ""°  "  ""■'~^''  '"'"*•    '°  *»>«-  "°««>»  ^-  child 

♦.,«-  ^"S*"  ^  ^"  *^*  °^  '  '*^'  '^^  ^th  one  arm  paralyzed.    In 

^^eSi;^"l  "^  '"^T  "?°*^'  *^"*  ""  »°  ^«~'*  '*^»  t^e 
wX^  ''"^  '^^  paralyzed  was  not  quite  so  strong  a.  the 

ofth.fftV°r*"I"J?*""**''°  old  soldier,  who  suflfered  with  paralysis 
of  the  left  leg  from  the  Up  to  the  foot,  caused  by  a  gunshot  w«md.    Si.  ^. 


i66 


VIAVI  HYGIENK 


P 


elyzed  pait  of  'lis  body,  which  wan  entirely  devoid  of  sense  and  feeling  since 
1863,  becaiae  as  sensitive  to  the  touch  e  \  other  parts  of  his  body.  We  deem 
this  a  most  remarkable  cure  on  account  of  the  long  existence  of  the  paralysis. 

A  complete  restoration  of  function  followed  in  the  case  of  a  woman  who 
had  gone  on  crutches  for  partial  paralysis  of  the  legs  for  twenty  years;  the 
cause  was  uteri  ic  displacement. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  many  cases  that  might  be  cited  to  show  that,  in- 
dependently of  the  cause,  these  cases  of  complete  or  partial  paralysis  need 
not  all  be  deemed  incurable.  The  best  resulu  are  obtained  in  the  younger 
patients. 


m 


Chapter  xxvi. 


MENSTRUATION. 


^  JN  this  chapter  we  shall  discuss  natural,  or  normal,  menstruation ;  chapters 
immediately  following  will  be  devoted  to  the  errors  and  anomalies  of 
menstruation. 

Menstruation  is  the  flow  of  the  menses,  a  periodical  function  of  a 
woman's  generative  system,  consisting  of  a  bloody  discharge  from  the  uterus, 
recurring  as  a  rule  every  four  weeks,  and  continuing  on  an  average  four  days. 
It  begins  with  puberty  and  ends  at  the  change  of  life,  thus  covering  a  period  of 
about  thirty-two  years,  though  varying  with  races,  climates  and  individuals ; 
this  perio<1  ''  known  as  the  genital  life.  Menstruation  is  called  by  various 
names,  sui  i  .  ">  t '•ing  unwell,"  "the  periods,"  "turns,"  "courses,"  "flowers," 
"terms,"  '  nion  *))/  s'ckness,"  "the  reds,"  "menstrual  flux,"  "troubles," 
"monthly  i  i  •«!'.,"  'li.t;  flow,"  "the  catamenic  u;  d  "the  monthly  purifi- 
cation," 


Menstruation  is  a  r-.?ar. '.       ,1  iion,  necessary  to  a  wo- 
*       **"*        man's  organism   ddi  r       ■        childbearing  period.    As 
rrocesB  menstruation  is  a  notuial  function  it  is  painless.    If 

otherwise,  an  abnormal  condition  of  some  kind  exists.  Menstrual  anomalies 
are  of  so  frequent  occurrence  that  this  function  is  generally  looked  upon  as  a 
sickness  and  is  commonly  called  by  the  laity  and  profession,  "the  monthly 
sickness."  The  importance  of  the  regular  and  painless  appearance  of  the 
menses  cannot  be  too  strongly  impressed  upon  a  woman's  mind,  not  only  for 
her  own  safety  and  well-beings  but  for  the  health  and  well-being  of  genera- 
tions to  come. 

t>      1      _x      ^^  ^  woman  does  not  thoroughly  understand  the  entire 

The  Penalty  of      generative  function  she  is  utterly  unfit  to  assume  the 

IMcgUgence  duties  of  wifehood  or  motherhood,  for  truly  has  jt  been 

said  that  "the  fate  of  the  Nation  lies  within  the  hollow  of  a  woman's  hand." 

which  uicans  that  much  depends  upon  the  exercise  of  her  intelligrence  and 

judgmcn'      Few  women  do  realize  that  if  the  monthly  periods  be  permitted 


168 


VIAVI  HYGIENR 


h  I 


to  remain  abnormal,  independently  of  the  nature  of  the  abnormal  condition 
whether  scanty,  profnse,  painful  or  suppressed,  they  will  suffer  the  conse- 
quences sooner  or  later ;  that  they  are  allowing  their  bodies,  by  neglect,  daily 
to  become  more  and  more  susceptible  to  invasion  of  all  kinds  of  ailments  and 
disease  ;  that  it  will  be  only  a  question  of  time  until  one  part  after  another  will 
gradually  give  way;  they  will  collapse,  Iwth  physically  and  mentally ;  at  the 
change  of  life,  if  not  before,  the  penalty  will  be  pai.l,  whether  in  the  form 
oi  tumors,  cancers,  insanity  or  death. 

Dangers  of  Poor      .^""'^^^  important  fact  that  should  not  he  lost  sight  of. 
Menstruation  '"    «=«"n^^tion    with    menstruation,   is    that    unless  at 

puberty  the  generative  organs  develop  fully,  the  men- 
strual  function  Incomes  a  menace  to  health  and  life.    A  woman  scarcelv 

inva  idism.  As  the  generative  organs  constitute  the  grand  center  of  a  wo- 
man a  economy,  it  is  essential  to  perfect  health  that  they  be  not  only  fully 
developed,  but  able  to  functionate  regularly  and  painlessly,  and  be  capable  of 
disposing  of  the  monthly  congestion,  as  the  alimentary  tract  disposes  of  fecal 
waste,  the  kidneys  of  urine,  the  lungs  of  carbon  dioxide,  etc 

If  this  function  is  impaired,  functional  and  even  organic  troubles  can 
anu  often  do  arise  in  the  heart,  head,  lungs,  kidneys,  bUdder,  etc.  There  is 
no  one  part  l^ree  from  invasion  of  disease,  through  reflex  disturbances  arising 
in  the  genital  tract.  * 

Nervous  System      ^^"^♦™»t*on  J'^Pend"  largely  upon  the  narvous  system. 

Involved  *""'  ""  functional  activity  of  other  parts.    It  de- 

P*^*""  al*«  upon  the  condition  of  the  blood  supply  but 

equally  as  much  upon  the  fully  developed  and  healthy  condition  of  the  entire 

generative  tract.  cmirc 

The  mother  who  fully  understands  what  normal  menstruation  depends 
upon  and  also  how  much  in  turn  depends  upon  this  function,  realize  the 
great  responsibility  resting  upon  her  shoulders.  She  is  ever  upon  the  alert 
She  sees  to  it  that  her  growing  girls  come  to  full  perfection,  that  they  bloom 
into  perfect  womanhood  without  flaw  or  blemish.  A  fully  developed  woman 
may  suffer  rom  menstrual  anomalies,  brought  about  by  disobeying  the'Uws 
of  Nature    but  such  a  woman  responds  readily  to  rational   treatment.    The 

mitled  to  take  the  most  desperate  risks  early  in  life  through  ignorance,  ^11 
no^  be  so  fortunate  The  ha.  a  or  foot  that  is  fully  developed  will  ser^The 
liody  much  bet  er  than  a  memUr  that  has  l>een  stunted  in  growth.  The  «ime 
rule  holds  good  in  the  generative  tract,  but  with  much  more  force,  as  its  func 
t.ons  are  so  essential  to  a  woman,  so  vitally  associated  with  everything  that 
that  makes  her  a  woman.  * 


MENSTRUATION  ^ 

ft  Ii*  Montbly      JJ!!T?"^^''**°*°  ^°°^  °P°°  the  menses  as  a  flow  of 

Pofification  Wood  from  the  Tsginal  orifice.    It  should  be  regarded  «« 

hoH„  i*.  c  u  •    ■  ^        ^  discharge  of  waste  products  from  the  whole 

body.  Its  source  being  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb     It  is  a  tJ^ 

SX  Ifte  """  'T'"  "^'*"°-  ^*  ^"''^^  ^manlivingr:^ 
«ilrien^  ..  '  "T"^  menstruation  comes  a  sense  of  purification  that  i. 
strTarti^  °°  !:  ^"°^  "'  **"•  "'*  '  ^«  inconve Jieace  of  the  men" 
uonai  activity  and  bodily  purification  that  follows. 

▼b««  the  Flow      ^  ^*"  ^*"  "***^  **»«  "O""*  of  the  menstrual  discharge 

Originate.  "  "**  ^•'""«  membrane  of  the  womb,  but  before  the 

°^  *^°  °^^'  the  epithelium,  the  thin  laver  that  m«^ 

.Usurf«=e  must  be  oist  off.    For  this  purpose  a  cliange  in    u  text^^^ 

i^ilZt  t     7  ^;«r«~tion  occurs,  by  .which  it  is  softenei^^  i:; 

t  L  d^  ri  .  °^  '*"'  ""'"^  '***^  °^  "»*  «»?•"•"«•  within  ito  su!.Un« 
It  is  due  to  this  change,  which  occurs  several  days  before  menstruat^oT^; 
thethin  covering  of  the  lining  membrane  is  pusied  off.  thl  utC^n^^e 
vesseto  and  permitting  the  menstrual  diachanre  to  esc^oe      It T.?!?  l! 

Z^zisziT^r  ^i^  ^-^^ '''  biood^-p;i;is?ormai3tr  tt: 

sSho^  thi^«         ^        ^"*  "  '''"  *"*'  ^  '"^  «  ^°"«"'=»  interest  to  under- 
Stand  how  the  nervous  system  assists  in  establishing  the  monthly  period. 

Part  PUytd  by       ^**""  •*"  softened,  loosened  and  broken  up  the  tissues, 

the  Ncms  "^  *"  '??.*''•  "'•'*  "^"'ts  the  action  of  the  nervom  lystem 

bvth^o..«  ^      to  establish  the  discharge.    This  is  accomplished  largely 

"k  or  o«lt7n  J°"- •  *"'^'  °^""  ■"'*  "8-n.ents  occurs,  thus  «tard- 

hf  w«r7!,    5  ■  "*"."  ^°''  ''^  *''*'  ^"°"'  •"*^  f'o"  these  parte ;  hence 

latuX^^clis!^""""'   "^   °^  ''^   ^«-»'   -  --PM  a'nd  tile  flo^ 

consid«  fhlTt  o'i!t°  ""^  »«"t">-tion  will  not  seem  complicated  if  we  stop  and 

orean  "t^tt  a  f^u  T^^^  "  """'"'  '"""""'''^  ^^  '"^»  »  -"t  to  the^lvic 
bv  S  L      !l    ^  degeneration  takes  place  in  the  uterine  lining  mem£«ne 
hy  which  u  becomes  softened,  and  that  under  the  influence  of  certarnlt^ 
a  mu^ular  contraction  takes  pl«:e,  which  pushes  the  bl^^HnSX  v^ 

n  all!^  „7»?  T,  "^^^    .^"''"'"  '^^"tractions  are  consta^  occnrSg 

lunJ.  K?  1,    ',  ^^^-    ^°''~  *^*  ^"''""t  contractions  of  the  heart  tSJ 

Se Lrt'or?  '^''^  ''■  ''J  *"  ^''^  ''^P*"^  "P«°  the  nervous  ^ystam.'    If 

e^»  tLi^    ^'^  ^"^  '""'""'•  '^"^  <=«nttactions  are  accompanie^with 

whTch  ^  of  ;t  n        J'"*  ?'  "°"''''^  contraction,  of  the  ute^ne  Tr^ 

Which  arc  of  vital  importance  in  perfecting  this  function.  ^^ 


1 


190 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


W 


Natural  Order 
Restored 


When  a  woman  realizes  the  systemic  changes  that  occur, 
by  which  menstruation  is  established,  she  will  then  un- 
derstand how  to  avoid  disobeying  the  laws  of  Nature 
which  will  bring  about  sickness  and  suffering.  She  will  understand,  too,  how 
she  can,  by  assisting  Nature,  overcome  existing  menstrual  difficulties,  by  using 
the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate— understanding,  meanwhile,  that  through  the 
medium  of  the  nerves  and  external,  as  well  as  internal,  absorptive  powers, 
Viavi  is  being  carried  to  all  parts  of  her  body  alike,  that  need  renewing  and 
rebuilding,  and  that  the  cure  is  progressing  according  to  natural  laws;  that 
every  part  of  her  body  is  responding  to  the  treatment ;  that  as  the  nerves  are 
being  fed,  menstruation  is  becoming  normal ;  that  as  the  circulation  of  the 
blood  is  being  established,  menstruation  is  becoming  normal ;  that  as  the 
generative  tract  is  being  beneficially  influenced  by  the  treatment,  mertstruation 
is  becoming  normal.  A  woman  should  realize  that  it  is  not  palliative  measu-es 
at  the  period  that  cure,  but  curative  measures  employed  L»etween  the  periods 
that  bring  about  permanent  results. 


Differences  amonf 
Vomen 


Menstruation  appears,  as  a  rule,  once  every  twenty-eight 
days,  counting  from  the  beginning  of  one  period  Uj  that 
of  the  next,  but  every  woman  is  •  rule  unto  herself  as  to 
the  recurrence  and  duration  of  her  periods.  A  woman  may  be  perfectly  nor- 
mal and  menstruate  thirteen,  fourteen,  fifteen  and  even  sixteen  times  a  year. 
These  departures  from  the  average  do  not  Indicate  abnormality  unUw  func- 
tional di.sturbanre3  arise,  and  if  so  they  demand  immediate  atUntioo.  I,  i 
woman  menstruates  every  three  weeks  regularly  and  feels  perfee«Jy  well,  end 
has  so  menstruated  from  the  lieginning,  it  is  evident  that  this  time  is  ^i^aht 
to  her. 

The  duration  of  the  flow  also  greatly  varies,  lasting  from  two  U,  eight 
days.  It  can  be  determined  as  normal  or  abnormal  only  by  iu  effect  upon  the 
organism. 

The  quantity  discharged  at  each  flow  varies  in  different  individuals 
from  four  to  eight  ounces.  The  flow  is  more  profuse  in  warm  than  in  old 
countries.  Striking  differences  appear  among  women  in  this  particular.  We 
often  see  frail  wmneu  who  menstruate  abundantly  and  who  do  not  feel  well 
unless  they  do,  and  robust  women  with  naturally  a  very  scant  flow  who  become 
debilitated  by  a  slight  increase.  In  this  particular,  as  in  other  features  of 
menstruation,  each  woman  is  a  law  unto  herself,  and  her  individual  peculiari- 
ties are  natural  unless  they  ere  accompanied  with  functional  deraugcinent 
pain  or  weakness. 

It  is  important  for  a  woman  to  kaow  what  her  natural  peculiarity  is  in 
this  regard,  as  it  furnishes  a  basis  upon  which  she  can  judge  the  Uate  of  her 
health.  It  is  the  changes  in  her  own  condition,  and  not  what  may  happen 
to  some  other  women,  that  concern  her. 


MENSTRUATION 

171 

C»«l«Won  of      '^LTrT'^l  ^^"^  "  *  ^"y  ~"P'«  fl°'d.  »*i«g  com- 
thc  Flow  f^^  °\  "°**^  t^'^  ""':o"9  secretion  of  the  uterus  and 

the  v^ina,   epithelia  and  other  debris     At  th^  rn« 

artenal  b  ood.  and  as  it  ceases  it  gradually  becomes  rusty  in  color^t  <lo!! 
notcoagu  ate.  as  orfin.ry  blood  does,  and  L  an  odor  Sar  tol^lf     The 


QmnpU^ky  of  *^"   *•"  ''*'"*   *fa«t  an  exceedingly  complex  affair 

Hewtraation  ''''^  menstruation  is,  we  can  understand  the  extreme 

wifh4»      T.      I  •wr"t«nc«   *^i'   and   of  perfect  health  in  connection 

w'th  It.     It  is  by  no  me«n«  ttu  aim**,  affair  tlmf  \r,^*  ^"nnecuon 

Every  force  ofth.  '..ganism  Tc  *  f  „Id  in  ^  JZ" 'n'^'^ 
called  upon  to  do  ,t.  Tare  of  the  woTk    t 'he,  thJ^^^'     ^'^"^  ^^  '" 
center,  havin»  th..  m.tf-r         u  .  ^^  P*"*^  ^"   ^^<  *«  brain 

nwr,  naving  the  matter  in  charge  throw  forwar.l  their  forces  hv  stimulatma 

^*M**«>  <rf         T-i*  *«nugr.ted  utenae  linrng  that  passes  away  with 
the  Liafa,  *^^  *''*  '■  ""**i  '»»«  'lecidua  men.t.ualm.     If  the  ovum 

come  aware  of  tu.  t  T  ^^*'  '  ^''**"*'  ""P«^8"«t«l.  '^^  '"^ain  centers  be^ 
come  aware  of  the  fact  .n  some  mysterious  way.  so  thct  instead  of  requiring 
the  tit«ras  to  cast  off  its  UuinM   fhev  order  n  ^..r^  ^,<r         .  requiring 

•an   #»..„».».-.  1  .  '''^y  o™"  a  very  different  process.     In  such 

Great  Force  Is        '^*"'/**!r  ^"^°'^  i"   ^»»«   monthly  proces.  are  very 
Expended  ^"'"l-    ^^*  ^nsibilities  of  all  the  generative  orgaa.  are 


.JLr  -^  CrsJjf ,—  t.jQr 


171 


Via VI  HYOIBNE 


Bveu  the  ^  porting  the  womb,  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries  taM 

part  in  the  «,  process,  being  considerably  congested.    The    *>  ^n  upon 

the  generative  orKans  is  intense,  and  they  require  perfect  health  to  bear  it.  If 
they  have  such  health,  they  easily  and  painlessly  bear  the  strain  and  are  bene- 
fited by  it,  just  as  the  stomach,  when  healthy,  bears  the  ptrain  of  the  work 
that  it  is  required  to  do  in  digesting  the  food,  and  is  ma  >e  all  the  healthier 
and  stronger  by  it. 

After  the  change  of  life,  when  the  generative  organs  have  none  of  this 
work  to  dc,  they  shrink,  just  as  an  arm  will  shrink  if  it  is  not  permitted  to 
work.  The  work  required  of  the  generative  organs  in  menstruation  is  so 
various  and  must  be  done  so  nicely  and  precisely  that  derangement  is  not  only 
easy  to  bring  about,  but  produces  serious  disorders  when  it  occurs. 

The  reverent  mind  cannot  but  marvel  at  the  wisdom  of  Nature  in  doing 
all  these  things  and  doing  them  so  well,  if  human  folly  does  not  interfere. 

The  lining  membrane  of  the  womb  begins  to  re-form  as  soon  ar  it  is  shed. 
When  it  is  re-formed  the  uterine  walls  no  longer  contract  and  force  the  blood 
out  of  the  capillaries.  The  glands  emptying  mucus  into  the  m-nerative  tract 
cease  their  activity.  A  state  of  quietude  comes  over  the  entire  generative 
system,  and  the  menstruation  is  at  an  end  for  that  time. 


Meankig  of  the 
Ftaaction 


After  all  this,  it  can  be  easily  understood  that  menstrua- 
tion is  a  natural  function  and  therefore  essential  to  the 
health  of  a  woman  daring  the  natural  time  for  its  ocour- 
tence.  It  is  the  sign-manual  of  ^i  woman's  cbildbearing  capacity,  the  basis 
of  her  womanliness.  To  the  extent  that  it  »  imperfect  a  woman  lacks  com- 
pleteness as  a  woman,  though  she  is  none  the  less  a  womnn  when  Nature,  not 
surgery,  withdraws  the  function  from  her.  If  a  woman  experiences  any 
irregularity,  pain  or  discomfort  from  menstruation,  she  should  know  that  the 
very  foundation  of  her  womanhood  and  womanliness  is  menaced,  and  that 
every  teoae  of  duty  should  impel  her  to  correct  the  error.  The  Viavi  treatment 
offen  the  oeiy  known  awMia  for  producing  a  perfect  Htate  of  health  in  this 
*egwd. 


The  Dmaam  ot 
MwMtruation 


As  we  have  stated,  menttmatioc  is  a  perfectly  nalutsl 
function,  and  therefore  it  should  be  perfectly  painless. 
Common  experience,  however,  ^ows  tb«t  it  is  rarely 
free  from  distress  of  one  kiid  or  another.  Unless  it  is  perfectly  healthy  and 
painless,  a  woman  is  unsound,  and  her  vital  forcM  are  suffering  a  drain  that 
wtM  sooner  or  later  tell  heavily  upon  her  whole  ecoaatmy. 

Derangements  of  menstruation  are  so  nnmerooe  and  serious  that  they 
have  distinct  and  formidable  names.  Among  them  are  amenorrhea  (absent 
menstruation);  raenorrhagia,  or  metrorrhagia  (profuse  and  irpquent  menstrua- 
tion};  dysmenorrhea    (painful    mei.sitnuitioij),    mMinied   into   congestive, 


AfEXSTRUATlON 


The  One   Natural 
Treatment 


A  glan«  at  the  three  physical  conditioa.  npon  which 
norma!  «*n*truation  is  based- the  nervous  sVstem.  the 
•M    ..        .  ^^^  suj^y  aiKl  the  health  of  the  Kenerative  o«,on._ 

will  show  the  peculiar  fitness  of  tb^  Viavi  treatment  for  «r^l  otgaa>- 

upon  which  normal  me,«,truation  «^      A    ~  h.  °  il?  f     1."^  ~f '"°" 
edy,  being  a  food  for  the  i^rve,  !t^h.t    u       7  T     *l«^here.  the  rem- 

lunction.  No  other  way  has  been  discovered  for  treating  menstrual  difficulties 
w  th  any  8ucces,s.    Ou  the  contra,..v.  the  incredible  number  ofTomen  an„T 

i'^Z?::  "\^"  ^'^  ''^^•^'y  •''«'^^  of  „.rcotH.  andsuLlarrinerX 
prescribed  by  physicians  to  relieve  them  tem»orai!     from  . h/^-      ^^^^''^ 

jnal  mens^uation,  abundantly  attest  tb.  faiZ""  effo'^Sl'  h^rto'suWu^ 
th  almost  universal  and  destructive  e*«.  and  tb.  need  of  .^^to^;^! 
will  restore  to  women  tlH«r  birthright  of  p««:e  and  strengi. 


;5  , 


M 


CHAITF.R    XXVII. 


ABSENT  MENSTRUATION. 

(amsnorrusa.) 


fl<«^BSENT  menstruation  (amenorrhea)  is  the  absence  of  menstraation  be- 
ivit*     tween  puberty  and  the  climacteric,  not  including  the  absence  observ- 
"^^     able  during  pregnancy  and  nursing.    The  non-appearance  of  the  men- 
ses at  the  proper  time  in  the  life  of  young  girls  may  be  due  to  numerous 
causes,  which  are  discussed  in  a  separate  chapter.    We  are  concerned  here 
with  amenorrhea  after  menstruation  has  been  established  and  before  it  ceases 
in  the  natural  course  of  events. 

Complete  amenorrhea  is  the  total  suppression  of  menstruation ;  com- 
parative  amenorrhea  refers  to  occasional  and  irregular  menstruation.  Primary 
amenorrhea  means  the  non-appearance  of  menstruation  from  the  time  ol 
puberty ;  secondary  amenorrhea  is  suppressed  menstruation. 

Under  all  circumstances  amenorrhea  is  a  very  serious  condition,  and  if 
neglected  will  lead  to  detrimental  or  fatal  results. 

As  was  pointed  out  in  the  last  preceding  chapter,  the 
Efiects  of  Absent  menstrual  flow  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  monthly 
Menstruation  purging  of  the  entire  vascular  system  ;  hence  a  suppres- 
sion of  the  flow  from  unnatural  conditions  causes  the  system  to  become  stored 
with  foreign,  and  therefore  deleterious,  matter. 

Frequent  aud  prominent  results  following  suppression  of  menses  are  a 
breaking  down  of  the  lung  tissue,  an  excessive  accumulation  of  flesh,  a  drop- 
sical condition  and  a  general  impairment  of  orgauic  functional  activity.  It  is 
exactly  like  damming  a  rivulet.  The  water  will  accumulate  and  form  s.  pond. 
Some  of  the  water  escapes  by  percolation  through  the  soil  and  some  by  evapo- 
ration; but  if  the  supply  is  greater  than  the  loaa^the  accumulatioa  will  be 
constant.  The  ouly  way  to  stop  it  is  either  to  dry  up  the  spring  feeding  it,  or 
to  remote  the  dam.  The  Viavi  treatment  contemplates  the  removal  of  the 
dam,  as  that  is  the  natural  way. 

Of  course  this  increase  of  flcbh  is  unnatural,  nnd  therefore  the  sufferer 
is  unbeaithy.    She  l>ecomes  languid;  uiental  depression  overtakes  her;  her 


ABSENT  MENSTRUATION 


'75 


skin  has  a  peculiar  sallowness,  and  retains  for  some  time  indentations  made 
with  the  finger;  her  digestion  will  likely  suffer,  for  Nature  makes  every  possible 
effort  to  cut  off  the  food  supply.  Then  some  disease,  such  as  consumption 
or  Bright'8  disease,  appears,  and  death  ensues.  Tbc'^upon  it  is  announced  thar 
the  patient  died  of  consumption,  or  whatever  else  was  the  immediate  cause  of 
her  death,  and  the  jital  leasou  that  might  h*ve  been  learned  from  a  statement 
of  the  fact  thtCTimtcresaioa  o£.ihe  menses  really  ccraaedjtier  <)eatfa,  has  been 
lost. 


When  WomAn  It 
Umezed 


Suppression  of  the  menses  by  removal  of  the  ovaries  or 
uterus  is  generally  followed  by  a  great  increase  in  the 
size  of  the  victim,  this  often  progressing  to  obeaitx  so 
great,  that  locomotioa  is  almost  impossible.  Many  distressing  cases  of  this 
kind  have  appeared  and  been  observed  by  Viavi  representatives.  One  was 
that  of  a  wealthy  woman  whose  husband,  under  the  advice  of  physicians, 
persuaded  her  to  submit  to  an  operation  that  unsexed  her.  She  was  told  that 
she  would  be  speedily  restored  to  health  and  would  become,  the  physicians 
declared,  like  a  young  girl.  Within  six  months  after  the  operation  she  had 
increased  so  enormously  in  size  that  a  special  chair  had  to  Ijc  made  for  her  use. 
Alter  change  of  life  a  woman  may  giadually  increase  la  sire.  This  is  natural. 
But  ,then73urThg  her  genital  life,  she  is  prematurely  called  upon  to  give  up 
m.ustruation,  the  equilibrium  of  the  system  is  destroyed,  and  often  an  abnor- 
mal end  prodigious  increase  of  flesh  is  the  result,  and  sometimes  a  growth  of 
hair  appears  upon  the  face.  This  is  interpreted  to  mean  that  Nature  is  thus 
using  some  of  the  nntrineet  that  she  intended  should  be  lost  with  the  men- 
strual flow,  and  that  oow  must  be  taken  care  of  in  some  other  way.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  hairy  disfigurement— which,  by  the  way  is  very  likely  to  be  present 
with  woman  afflicted  with  scant,  irregular  or  suppressed  menstruation — the 
voice  loses  its  natural  musical  smoothness  and  softness  and  the  bearing  its 
gentler  graces. 

These  facts  are  mentioned  to  show  the  vital  relation  of  healthy  menstrua- 
lion  to  everything  that  makes  for  a  woman's  happiness  and  womanliness.  No 
more  urgent  duty  cm  rest  upon  every  woman  taan  to  see  that  her  menstrua- 
tion is  perfectly  normal.  The  Viavi  treatment  offers  the  only  known  means 
for  bringing  about  perfectly  healthy  conditions,  by  perfectly  natural  mer.ns, 
in  this  vital  regard. 


.  Suppression  of  the  men-sep  (.amenorrhea)  is  brought  on 

A*     ^^"""g      by  various  conditions.     Menstruation    is   n  reflex   act — 
Amenorrbca  ^^^^  jg^  j^  j^  j,^^  result  of  a  number  of  forces  and  condi- 

tions acting  in  harmony.  Thedestructloi:  of  tl:is  harmony  impairs  or  destroys 
the  function.  The  nervous  system  must  be  in  goo<I  order,  the  blooJI  inuifbe 
healthy,  the  circulation  must  be  perfect,  and  the  generative  organs  must  be 


4^ 
-f 


I  f 


.76 


VIAVI  HYOIRNR 


Mm^ 


sound.  If  there  ia  iierions  nervous  depletion  of  a  general  kind,  suppression  is 
likely.  Thus,  it  may  follow  any  serious  acute  disease,  such  an  typhoid  fever, 
and  may  not  be  re-established  until  the  nervous  system  has  regained  its  normal 
status.  A  violent  nervous  shock,  snch  as  fright,  grief  or  anxiety,  may  tempo- 
rarily suspend  the  function.  A  serious  derangement  of  the  digestive  system 
may  cause  it.  It  is  often  found  with  pulmonary  consumption,  and  is  produced 
by  the  anemia  that  follows  fevers,  pneumonia,  Bright's  disease,  diabetes,  alco- 
holism, morphinism,  cancerous  or  malarial  conditions,  or  chronic  inflammation 
of  the  generative  organs.  Some  w jraen  suppress  menstruatiou  solely  by 
nervous  apprehension  that  it  will  not  appear  after  they  have  misconducte«l 
themselves,  when  there  is  no  natural  rc<ison  why  the  menses  should  not  appear. 
'^-rSTf'rtsoners  and  insane  women  are  often  victims.  Cystic  degeneration  in  the 
ovaries,  tumors  of  the  uterus,  displacement  of  the  generative  organs  by  adhe- 
sions from  peritonitis,  flexions  of  the  womb,  enlargement  and  hardening  of 
the  uterus  following  pregnancy,  are  all  causes  of  suppression  (amenorrhea). 
Sometimes  a  change  of  climate  produces  it,  as  is  often  seen  in  immigrants. 
Radical  changes  in  the  mode  of  living  may  bring  it  on.  Taking  cold  during 
the  menstrual  period  is  a  very  prolific  cause,  and  this  is  done  mostly  by  cold 
bathing,  permitting  the  feet  to  ivmain  wet,  sitting  or  lying  in  a  cold  air  cur- 
rent, cooling  ofi"  quickly  after  dancing  or  otlier  vigorous  exercise,  sitting  ou 
cold  stone  steps,  and  even  changing  the  linen.  Ii"  intelligent  attention  'is  not 
paid  to  the  evacuation  of  the  bowels  and  bladdei.',  the  auspuuion  may  occur. 
Almost  innumerable  cases  of  suppression  and  its  serious  results  have 
come  under  the  notice  of  Viavi  ieprcaeaUtiveC,£taft.was  that  of  a  young  girl 
who  had  safiaMd-anpptession  from  getting  her  feet  wet  Her  condition  gave 
rise  to  excruci  ting  pains  in  her  legs  and  feet,  and  eminent  physicians  treated 
her  for  rheumatism.  Severe  heart  pains  appeared,  indnciag  anconaciousness ; 
she  was  treated  for  heart  trouble.  Her  nervous  system,  niui  consequently  her 
mind,  were  so  seriously  afiected  that  at  times  she  would  become  delirioua  and 
tear  the  bed  clothing  to  shreds;  she  was  gi yen  heavy  anodynes  to  quiet  her. 
After  a  small  fortune  had  been  spent  on  her  case  without  avail,  she  waa  brought 
under  the  Viavi  treatment.  By  this  means  the  congestion  was  removed,  the 
menses  were  re-estoblishe^,  and  all  the  zeflex  symptoms  disappeared. 


SuppfciHon  and 
Pregnancy 


Pregnancy  usually  stops  menstruation,  but  there  are  ex- 
ceptions. It  is  not  always  possible  to  distinguish  preg- 
nancy from  suppression  (amenorrhea),  though  the  indi- 
cations, in  a  condition  of  perfect  health,  are  very  diflerent.  Pregaaacy  will 
be  discussed  in  a  separate  chapter.  Aa  it  is  a  natural  condition,  liiia^  ntp^.r  .•«. 
sion  (nmenorrtieaj  an  unnatural  one,  we  should  expect  great  differences  in 
the  symptoms  apart  from  the  suppression,  and  these  wc  ^t  t.trally  fiud. 

In  suppression  we  generally  find  headache,  particularly  ou-th*  t<H<  or 
side  cf  hea«I;  heaviness  of  the  feet;  dyspepsia;  lassitude ;  drowsiness  in  the 


mmmmmtmmmmm 


wv^m 


ABSENT  MENSTRUATION 


«77 


daytime ;  dropsical  conditional  palpitation  of  the  heart,  bleeding  at  the  aoae, 
swelling  of  the  veins  of  the  legs.  In  addition  are  the  constitutional  signs 
upon  which  the  whole  disturbance  rests  aa  a  basis.  We  can  easily  undersUnd 
the  meaning  of  all  these  conditions.  The  drowaineaa oobmb  fr«>m  an  impure 
condition  of  the  blood  affecting  the  brain ;  the  noae  bleeding  in  avidence  of 
Nature's  effort  to  get  rid  of  some  of  the  blood  that  should  have,  escaped  in  the 
natural  way ;  the  disteasion.  of  the  veins  of  the  legs  shows  a  a«paiabujida<ice~ 
of  fluid  in  the  system,  and  the  inability  of  the  valvea  in  the  blood  vessels 
there  to  keep  the  blood  from  settling. 


t 


Rcitoratioa  of 
the  Flow 


As  the  body  is  an  exceedingly  complex  organization, 
and  ad  the  forces  operating  in  men<itruation  are  highly 
complicated,  it  is  evident  that  in  treating  suppression 
(amenorrhea)  very  broad  ground  baa  to  be  taken,  la  the  chapter  devoted  to 
inflammation  of  the  womb,  and  in  the  chapter  on  curretting,  attention  will  be 
paid  to  some  ot  the  causes  of  suppression  (atuenorrhca)  and  to  its  irrational 
treatmeot.  It  is  desired  to  make  the  point  here  that  a  treatment  which  con- 
fines itself  to  local  conditions— as,  for  instance,  tLs  inability  of  the  womb  to 
cast  off  its  lining  in  menstruation— is  disastrously  incomplete  and  shortsighted, 
and  therefore  injurious,  and  that  all  of  ihe  complicated  couditions  involved  in 
menstruation  have  to  be  considered  and  dealt  with,  if  tborou^i^h  and  permsneat 
results  ate  sought.  There  jh^o auyh  thing^f-i^  Jtnpi»  mn<\  ji^^i-tH  condition 
producing  any  of  the  derangements  of  me9«tia«t)tfk  Howerer  simple  and' 
restricted  the  cause  may  seem,  we  may  be  sure  that  there  are  otUer  and  remoter 
causes  behind  it,  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  remove  them.  We  must  put  the 
entire  nervoas  system  in  perfect  order ;  we  must  *eed  the  blood  and  strengthen 
the  circulation  ;  we  must  give  intelligent  heed  to  the  local  condition  of  each 
and  all  of  the  organs  of  generation,  for  all  of  them  are  involved,  directly  or 
indirectly,  in  the  act  of  menstruation.  Such  are  the  principles  involved  in 
the  Viavi  treatment  for  suppression  (amenorrhea),  and  its  remarkable  success 
in  overcoming  this  dangerous  and  common  malady  are  a  sufficient  attestation 
of  its  incomparable  value. 


Natural  Cmditions 
Restored 


All  the  organs  and  functions  of  the  body  are  bound  in 
one  grand  scheme  of  harmonious  action ;  hence  disturb*' 
ance  in  one  particular  is  not  an  isolated  condition,  but 
represents  a  general  disturbance  to  a  greater  or  leas  degree.  In  suppression 
^amenorrhea)  the  uterus  may  be  easily  made  to  bleed,  but  that  is  not  menstrua- 
tion. The  Viavi  treatment  keeps  this  fundamenUl  object  in  view :  to  restore 
the  normal  physiological  balance,  and  to  equalize  waste  and  repair.  To  this 
end  it  is  necessary  to  place  all  the  organs  ia  a  healthy  conditioB,  that  their 
foactioas  may  be  ncrmal.  The  activity  of  the  elimiaative  faactions  of  the 
Ekin.  kidneys,  bowels  and  liver  most  be  brought  up  to  the  natnral  level.    Thf 


■mgc\?m:M^ 


^^F 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


(f 


*  ¥j 
■f.  jp 


character  and  energy  of  the  general  circulation  tnnst  be  in  '>roved,  by  niHoaal 
tnvans.  Regeneration  of  the  nervous  forces  by  sufficient  «1»  resulting  from  ft 
sound  condition  of  the  nerves  must  he  assured.  The  intelligence  of  tht  sufferer  _ 
must  be  roused  to  the  exercise  ot  lue  caution  on  the  score  of  sufficient  and 
sensible  clothing  and  food.  With  the  reconstruction  of  the  genersl  facaMt- 
tlirbugb  the  medlum'o?'  the  Viavi  treatment  the  menses  will  return,  but  it  is 
required  that  the  treatment,  inclrdiug  the  Viavi  preparations  and  hygienic 
measures,  \>e  employed  faithfully  and  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time. 

The  forms  of  the  Viavi  remedies  which  as  a  rule  are  in- 
Treatment  for       dicated  in  suppression  (amenorrhea),  are  the  Viavi  cap- 
Suppreauon  gules,  cerate  and  tonic,  but  if  the  bowels  are  sluggish, 

the  laxative  is  indicated.  If  the  rectum  is  implicated,  the  use  of  the  Viavi 
rectal  suppositories  iu  conjunction  with  the  other  remedies  and  with  the 
proper  hygienic  treatment  is  required,  in  which  cases  individual  advice  will 
be  given  upon  receipt  of  the  oatient's  health  statement  bv  the  nearest  Viavi 
Hygienic  Department. 

■^  Every  night,  just  before  retiring,  a  vaginal  douche  in  a  reclining  posi- 
tion should  be  taken.  The  Viavi  Refluent  Vaginal  Irrigator  will  aaaure  a 
perfect  cleansing  of  the  vaginal  tract  -,  this  will  greatly  aid  the  absorption  of 
the  Viavi  capsules,  and  thereby  hasten  the  cure.  One  moderately  warm 
douche  a  day  is  sufficient,  unless  a  profuse  leucorrheal  discharge  it  present, 
when  a  douche  night  and  morning  should  be  taken.  After  the  evening  douche 
a  capsule  should  be  placed  in  the  vagina  as  high  as  can  be  conveniently 
reached,  but  no  attempt  should  Ije  made  to  force  or  introduce  the  capsule  into 
the  mouth  of  the  womb,  as  placing  any  substance  within  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus  is  directly  against  the  l.iva  of  Nature,  a  fact  shown  by  contractiona  and 
labor-like  expulsive  pains  that  are  induced  by  the  introduction  of  any  foreign 
substance  within  the  uterine  cavity.  When  the  menses  appear,  the  doucha 
and  the  use  of  the  capsulr^  saould  be  suspended.  If  the  flow  continues  over 
four  days,  the  use  of  the  capsules  should  be  resumed  per  rectum  until  the 
cessation  of  the  flow,  when  it  may  again  be  used  per  vagina. 

Ibe  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate,  daily,  over  the  region  of  the  spine  in  a  thor- 
ough way,  is  a  very  essential  part  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  establishing  the 
menses,  the  nervous  system,  as  explained  in  the  last  preceding  chapter,  largely 
governing  this  function.  It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  nerves  of  the  en- 
tire body  enter  the  spinal  column  on  their  way  to  the  brain  ;  hence  the  whole 
nervous  system  becomes  easy  of  curative  access  under  the  Viavi  treatment 
Before  apx>lying  the  cerate,  the  surface  should  be  sponged  off  with  a  little 
warm  vinegar  and  water  to  cleanse  the  pores  of  ihr  skin  and  promote  absorp- 
tion. Two  parts  of  water  to  one  of  vinegar  c  r  acet  c  acid  should  b*  oaed.  An 
assistant  should  be  employed  where  a  t^orougu  massaging  of  the  cerate  over 
the  region  of  the  spine  is  necessary,  but  where  the  patient  ia  obliged  to  aped; 


ABSENT  MENSTRUATION 


•If 


the  cerate  heraelf,  it  can  be  done  in  a  thorongh  way  over  the  lower  part  of  the 
apinal  column  or  back,  only  by  placing  the  cerate  upon  the  back  of  the  hand 
instead  of  the  palm. 

The  use  of  the  hot  (see  Hot  Compress)  or  cold  compresa  (see  Cold  Com- 
press) over  the  region  of  the  alxlomen  is  one  of  the  most  beneficial  hygienic 
adjuncts  to  the  Viavi  treatment.  Whether  the  hot  or  cold  compreM  ia  to  be 
used  will  be  determined  by  the  Hygienic  Department  that  receives  the  patient's 
health  sUtement,  but  as  a  rule  the  hot  compresa  is  employed  twice  a  week. 
The  compresses  should  be  followed  up  by  a  thorough  application  of  the 
cerate,  always  rememliering  that  it  will  be  from  the  quantity  of  cerate  ab- 
sorbed that  the  beneficial  results  will  be  obtained,  and  not  from  the  quan- 
tity applied.  The  cerate  is  to  be  used  daily,  in  a  thorough  manner,  applying 
it  with  an  upward  and  downward  stroke  on  the  spine  and  circular  movement  on 
the  alxlomen.  A  very  easy  and  non-fatiguing  way  to  apply  the  cerate  will  be 
after  the  patient  has  retired  at  night  (see  Reclining  Abdominal  Massage).  The 
pendant  abdominal  massage  (sec  Pendant  Abdominal  Massage)  ia  perhaps  the 
most  efficacious  of  all  hygienic  aids  in  conjunction  with  the  Viavi  treatment 

Where  the  bowels  are  sluggish,  they  should  be  assisted  by  the  use  of  the 
Viavi  laxative.  The  laxative  is  not  to  be  used  in  great  qnanuties  at  once,  but 
in  small  quantities,  regularly  and  continuously,  until  the  peristaltic  movement 
of  the  bowels  is  normally  established.  The  peculiar  properties  and  action  of 
the  Viavi  laxative  are  set  forth  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

It  will  be  inferred  from  these  directions  that  the  Viavi  treatment  for 
suppression  of  the  menses  (amenorrhea)  is  both  constitutional  and  local,  and  that 
it  meets  all  the  complex  conditions  involved  in  the  trouble.  The  system  is 
fed  with  the  needed  wholesome  ner\'e  and  tissue  food,  the  blood  is  enriched 
and  the  circulation  strengthened,  while  the  weakness  of  the  alimentary  tract 
is  overcome.  The  system,  being  thus  put  in  a  sound  condition,  is  enabled  to 
j)erform  its  functions  naturally,  and  a  return  of  the  menses  is  the  result.  In 
this  process  there  is  no  forcing.  Nature  is  simply  assisted  and  enabled  to  do 
her  work. 


P  fie  d  Tl  Menstrnation  may  not  be  restored  for  some  time  after 

RM*°ed  t^gi»"-"g  the  Viavi  treatment,  but  the  sufferer  may  be 

***^""  assured,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  important  benefits  are 

being  secured,  and  that  the  menstrual  flow  will  appear  at  the  proper  time.  To 
force  it,  as  is  the  common  practice,  would  be  exceedingly  unwise  and  is  inva- 
riably injurious.  Nature  knows  best.  The  delay  representa  no  harm;  it 
merely  calls  for  a  little  more  patience  on  the  part  of  the  sufferer,  but  her 
reward  in  the  end  will  justify  every  effort  that  she  may  make. 

Well  ventilated  sleeping  apartments  exposed  to  the  "inn's  rays,  with 
judicious  exercise  in  the  open  air,  either  walking,  riding  or  playing  tennis  or 
croquet,  but  never  to  the  point  of  exbanstion,  and  plain,  nutriUous  food,  per- 


MICROCOPY   RESOLUTION   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2) 


1.0 


I.I 


2.8 


I 


2.5 
2.2 


ZO 
1.8 


1.25 


1.4 


1.6 


^  APPLIED  IN/MGE     Inc 

SC  '6^J   East    Mom   street 

r^E  'Rochester.    Ne.   Vork         1^*609        USA 

'•SS  (716)    «82  -  Q300  -  Phone 

^IB  (716)    288  -  5989  -  To. 


i8o 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


lonlr  t'h  ^  ^^'°!i^  important  that  at  the  time  when  the  period  should 
efvCth.    '''^"^''''''f^  ^"'"^  absolute  rest,  thus  relaxing  thrsystem  and 

S.r^^  ;  '"^'■"''^* '°'"'  '""  P'^y-  M"'^  ^"d  <=«<=<»  are  the  best  drinks; 
te.  and  coffee  are  sometimes  positively  injurious,  particularly  the  former.  The 
gr^at  object  is  to  develop  robust  health  by  inviting  Nature  to  do  her  work,  and 
ftXl  n\        "Pr""? ^'^:    "^^  "  "^^*  «^»  Viavi  treatment  accompl4es 

mT,  «,'';. r  K  ^'  '^*  ^'^^  '^^°^''  ''^'°"^'  ^•*'^*'"t  resort  to  artificial 
w^sS;™  .^  1  .'•  r ?^*  ^'"  ^  permanent,  provided  a  modicum  of 
wisdom  be  employed  in  living  afterward.    There  is  nr   torture  in  this  simple 

n  Wv  VTf  '^"''"T'  "°  "P~"»^  •"  examina.ons;  it  is  taken  1^1^; 
privacy  of  the  home,  with  conveniences  that  every  home  possesses. 


Chapter  xxvtii. 


PAINFUL  MENSTRUATION. 


(DYSMKNORRHEA.J 


gEARLY  all  women  suffer  pain  or  unnatural  distress  from  menstrn*. 
^^  tion  at  some  time  of  their  lives,  and  generally  with  every  tnen- 
'^  struation,  and  this  suffering  invariably  indicates  a  diseased  conditioa 
and  represents  i  steady  and  cumulative  drain  upon  the  vital  forces. 
Every  pain  suffered  in  menstruation  takes  a  definite  value  ont  of  life.  Every 
moment  of  suffering  at  that  time  is  sapping  youth  and  vitality  to  a  certain 
extent,  hastening  old  age,  depleting  the  mind  of  its  higher  and  stronger 
qualities,  weakening  the  hold  upon  the  finer  things  of  life,  impoverishing 
the  8pirit,_8apping  the  sufferer's  womanliness,  and  lovrering  her  capacity  for 
wT(aiTOa[.and  njotherhoo^.  Not  one  woman  in  a  thousand  realize* IHese 
froths.  Aside  from  the  Viavi  movement  there  is  no  educational  and  uplifting 
influence  to  lead  her  to  a  true  understanding  of  her  condition  and  the  burdens 
that  she  is  inviting,  and  outside  it  no  remedy  exists  for  her  affliction.  Most 
women  take  it  for  granted  that  they  should  suffer  at  this  time,  either  physically 
or  mentally,  not  reflecting  that  as  mfinstruation  jaa  jjatural  function  it  shgnld 
be  painless,  that  pain  is  evidence  of  disease,  and  that  disease  is  steadily  and 
raercHessry  sapping  her  life.  "" 

Different  Forms  of    ^"''^""^  during  menstruation  has  numerous  manifesta- 
^^  lions,  and  all  of  them  point  to  an  abnormal  condition. 

With  some  the  pains  occur  before  the  flow  begins,  and 
disappear  when  it  is  established.  With  others  the  pain  extends  through  the 
second  day  of  the  flow.  In  other  cases  it  continues  throughout  the  period. 
In  others  the  first  two  painful  days  are  followed  by  complete  relief  for 
a  time,  with  a  resumption  of  pain  toward  the  close.  With  some  the  pain 
comes  suddenly  with  the  flow  and  extends  through  the  whole  period,  grad- 
ually lessening  toward  the  close.  Some  women  suffer  pain  only  when  moving 
about,  and  are  relieved  upon  lying  down.  Agaiu,  some  have  pains  every 
second  month,  but  none  at  the  alternate  periods. 


-^^ 


i8a 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


1     ;* 


The  seat  of  the  pain  varies  greatly  in  different  women.  It  may  be 
prerent  in  any  or  every  part  of  the  abdomen  and  pelvic  cavity,  with  or  without 
backache  or  headache.  In  severe  cases  it  extends  down  one  or  both  legs,  or 
up  to  the  waist,  and  even  to  the  armpits. 

Intermenstrual  dysmenorrhea  is  that  in  which  pain  is  felt  between 
the  periods.     It  is  not  often  encountered,  and  is  usually  difficult  to  treat. 

In  some  cases  violent  pains  immediately  preceding  the  period  are 
relieved  by  a  gush  of  blood  from  the  vagina.  Then  comes  a  period  of  com- 
parative relief,  followed,  in  a  few  minutes  or  an  hour  or  two,  by  another  par- 
oxysm. These  paroxysms  are  often  so  severe  that  the  patient  writhes  in 
agony  and  is  often  insane  for  a  short  time.  This  is  seen  in  mf>.  ly  cases  of 
uterine  flexions— when  the  womb  is  bent.  The  passing  of  the  flow  through 
iC  closure  produced  by  the  flexion  causes  the  pain. 

Several  kinds  of  pain  may  exist  in  the  same  case,  showing  that  the  same 
patient  may  have  several  kinds  of  painful  menstruation  (dysmenorrhea),  just 
as  one  person  may  have  several  kinds  of  headache. 

Wke  leucorrhea,  these  abnormalities  of  menstruation  are  a  symptom, 
not  a  disease. 

Nervous  Troubles     ■"■^^f*  ^''^  ''*^^^°  nervous  and  mental  disturbances  of  a 
Arisins  serious  order  accompanying  painful  menstruation.    The 

™  general  nervous  disturbance  may  affect  the  digestion  or 

circulation,  or  the  healthy  action  of  the  bowels  or  bladder.  The  mental 
condition  is  often  most  distressing.  Irritability  is  exceedingly  common  ;  there 
is  often  a  desire  to  withdraw  from  all  human  associativin,  and  brood  alone 
over  imaginary  troubles.  It  is  at  this  time  that  the  blues  are  most  likely  to 
afflict  the  sufferer,  and  this  is  merely  a  form  of  melancholia,  which  in  turn 
is  a  sort  of  mental  derangement.  Among  the  female  inmates  of  lunatic 
asylums  there  is  likely  to  be  a  marked  increase  of  mania  at  these  periods.  It 
is  at  such  times  that  women  whose  mental  integrity  has  been  shaken  by  dis- 
ease are  apt  to  do  the  desperate  things  that  send  them  to  lunatic  asylums,  such 
as  the  killing  of  their  children.  Suicide  among  women  is  commonest  during 
the  menstrual  period. 

A  great  many  cases  of  this  kind  could  be  cited.  One  was  that  of  a  wo- 
man whose  periods  of  suppression  of  the  menses  at  times  extended  over  a 
year.  As  a  result  she  had  been  twice  an  inmate  of  an  insane  asylum.  Her 
mental  affliction  entirely  disappeared  after  her  menstrual  troubles  had  been 
cured  by  the  adoption  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 


Vhy  Disturbance  *^^°  understand  why  physical  and  mental  disturb- 

Ii  Serious  *""*  ^^^  *°  serious  during  the  menstrual  period  in  the 

absence  o{    perfect    bealt:.!   by  recalling  the  intimate 

nervous  connection  of  the  generative  organs  with  the  brain.    Not  one,  but  all, 

Of  the  organs  are  involved  in  any  irregularity  of  menstruation,  and  hence  the 


PAINFUL  MENSTRUATION 


l«S 


entire  nervous  system  of  these  organs  is  eating  into  the  soondness  of  the 
entire  nervous  system  of  the  body.  Pain  from  disease  (which  is  very  different 
from  pain  arising  from  Nature's  efforte  to  eradicate  disease)  drains  the  recu- 
perative powers  of  their  strength,  and  unless  these  powers  are  kept  up  to  their 
full  strength,  there  must  be  deterioration  of  mental  and  physical  forces.  Pain 
from  disease  is  destructive  of  rest  and  sleep,  without  which  the  proper  action 
of  the  recuperative  forces  is  impo«!sibIe. 

The  use  of  sedatives,  opiates  and  the  like  necessarily  aggravates  the 
evil  by  lowering  the  nervous  vitality  and  crippling  its  ability  to  combat  the 
disease.  Stimulants  have  an  equally  injurious  effect  of  another  kind— they 
unduly  quicken  the  action  of  the  heart  and  aggravate  congestion.  Evidently 
the  rational  treatment  is  to  establish  a  normal  condition  throughout  the  system 
by  natural  means,  so  that  the  system  itself  shall  be  enabled  to  throw  oflF  the 
disease.  Such  is  the  action  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  Instead  of  deadening  or 
overstimulating  the  nerves,  it  feeds  them  and  builds  them  up,  supplies  the 
blood  with  nutritious  elements,  renders  the  circulation  able  to  remove  accu- 
mulations occurring  in  congestion  and  inflammation,  and  gradually,  without 
any  forcing,  establishes  healthy  conditions.  It  treats  the  disease  between  the 
periods,  instead  of  offering  useless  and  hurtful  palliative  relief  during  the 
periods. 

The  kinds  of  painful    menstruation   (d3rsmenorrhea), 

Dysmenorrhea  in      ^jj^  xi^eit  causes,  are  as  follows :  Neuralgic  dysmenor- 

Variety  jjjgg^  j^  which  the  pains  are  variable  and  shifting,  and 

often  unbearable.    It  comes  with  highly  nervous  temperaments  and  points  to 

general  nervous  disorder  or  weakness. 

Menorrhagia,  in  which  there  is  a  profuse  flow  during  the  menstrual 

period. 

Metorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  womb  at  any  time  except  during 

menstruation. 

Congestive  dysmenorrhea,  in  which  the  painful  menstruation  is  caused 
by  an  abnormal  oversupply  of  blood  to  the  vessels  yielding  the  flow. 

Mechanical  dysmenorrhea,  in  which  the  painful  menstruation  is  caused 
by  some  physical  obstruction  to  the  flow. 

Membranous  dysmenorrhea,  in  which  the  painful  menstruation  is 
caused  by  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb  not  being  properly  shed  during 
menstruation. 

Impeclorate  hymen  and  the  other  causes  of  painful  menstmation  (dys- 
menorrhea)  in  young  girls,  as  well  as  other  forms  of  abnormal  menstruation 
in  adnlts,  are  discussed  in  separate  chapters. 

We  shall  now  take  up  the  difEsreat  forms  of  painful  meastmation  and 
discttsa  their  character,  causes  and  treatment.  The  study  wiU  be  found  excee* 
ingly  interesting. 


r84 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


Nwiralgk  Form  "eiralgic  dysmenorrhea  (painfnl  menstruation  from 

Cgg^^i^^  neuralgia)  the  pains  are  intermittent,  and  have  the  gen- 

«f  f  h-  »^,        .     ..     ""^  cJiaracter  of  neuralgic  pains  found  in  other  parts 

Of  the  IxKly     As  the  name  indicates,  the  pair,  proceed  from  some  disordeTof 

the  nerves  themselves,  and  are  commonest  lu  girls  at  the  age  of  puberty  and 

condhro^nTJi  ''''°^'^'  °°*  *^™*  "'^"•l'*"-    ^'  ''^'l»«=»tes  a  diseased 

bv  the  r  A  .  T^'  centcnng  in  the  uterine  organs,  pain  being  developed 
b>  the  great  disturbance  that  occurs  at  the  menstrual  period.    The  skin  of  the 

Z^'J^  °  ?f  r'^°°l'°  '"  ^"^^^y  """^''•^'^  ^"""g  th-^  P«'°«-  The  pains 
rnay  appear  r  St  before  the  flow  begins,  and  then  disappear,  or  they  may  per- 

h.  I^fr"""  /l'^^  *^"""^  '^*  P^"°^  ''""^y  "'^  often  agonizing,  rendering 
tJZ"  it'T''  "°^  "''''  *^^  ^^^^«°°  «f  '^^  flo^  sho  is  likely  to  be 
^^Z^T'  ^*"«f°'°»°f  P^i^f'^ln.enstruation  (d /smenorrhea)  rapidly  under- 
mines the  system  and  opens  the  door  for  some  disease  that  proves  fatal,  or 
^^  fo"rr"f ''''•  ■  f7"  "^^  "'  destruction  of  the  general  health  occur  from 
rombS  menstruation    (dysmenorrhea)   than  from  all  others 

de^elnnV  T'""  "^  "«*  ^^^^ys  couined  to  the  pelvic  region  ;  sometimes  the. 
develop  into  neuralgic  headache,  facial  neuralgia,  or  neuralgic  pains  in  the 
teeth,  eyes,  fingers,  toes,  breasts,  stomach,  bowels,  and  even  the  heart.  Or 
the  spaces  between  the    ribs  (intercostal  spaces)  may  be  affected     In  all 

of  St  cJ^  I ""  'T'  ~'"''  P^'^'-^^J^ly  ''l^'"  there  is  continued  irritation 
thr^lhoT.^'  ^^'"*"°°  °'  °^"  '=*'^«^'  tl^*^  "'"ote  pains  continue 

Sconda^v'  '°°"?-  ^'^-*<=t»^°-Jdbe  bo-e  in  mind,  for^he  reason  that 
S  thTr.  ?  "="'■*'«*^"  ''ften  treated  directly,  and  therefore  to  the  injury 
of  the  patient,  from  overlooking  the  fact  that  it  has  its  origin  in  the  uterus 

Many  Causes  of      ^  constitutional    tendency  to  a  neuralgic  disposition 

Neuralgia  }  manifests  itself  during  menstruation  may  be  iuher- 

.        ,    .  '''^^-    If  a  mother  has  permitted  herself  to  suffer  in  this 

condfti^T/  ZT  '7'  ''.T^'"  '^  '''^''  """""^y-  "'  ^^«  constitutional 
W<S,??M  ^-^  ^^^^°P'^  ^y  ^°"'°'*  (^"  impoverished  condition  of  the 
mSS^  -nHrV?'"^/'?"'''  '°  y°""8  8irls),  gout,  rheumatism,  syphilis, 
malana  and  the  like.    If  the  general  low  nervous  condition  from  any  of  thei 

if  ihTre^Tf  *'  !r'"  ^"'r'f  *°  """^'^'^  P"^°^  i"  menstruation.    Of  course 

fo„  „7.l       ''     T'  °^  *^'  ^'°"""^"  °'«"«  ^«  ^^«  »  ^'^"ent  e^plana- 

Th.  t^l^tll      "'"°'"  condition  that  manifests  itself  in  thi»  affliction. 

The  fact  that  the  generative  organs  have  .o  highxy  developed  a  system  of 

TnT'?  :f  '^'V^"'  '°°''*'°°  "*  "^'y  'ff-^**  *^«  entire^rvou/system 
and  that  Me  disturbance  caused  by  menatruation  is  «>  „^eP.'c.  explains  the 

localizaUoa  of  the  pains  in  the  pelvic  region  during  menstruation 

Anything  that  induces  nervous  depression,  whether  mental  or  physical, 


T 


PAINFUL  MfiNSTRUAXION 


i8s 


tuay  cause  neuralgic  pains  in  menstruation.  It  often  runs  in  families,  thus 
clearly  showing  that  it  may  be  hereditary.  One  instance  of  many  that  have 
come  under  the  notice  of  Viavi  advocates  was  that  of  a  grandmother,  mother 
and  daughter  who  were  all  afflicted  with  the  same  form  of  uterine  trouble, 
and  who  w^re  restored  to  perfect  health  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  after 
all  other  measures  had  failed.  This  was  an  illustration  of  a  particular  form 
of  menstrual  trouble  being  inherited,  and  of  its  being  overcome  even  though 
inherited.  An  unhappy  married  life,  or  a  loathing  for  sexual  interconne,  or 
forcible,  excessive  or  incomplete  intercourse,  may  easily  induce  it.  Some- 
times the  relief  from  pain  after  the  flow  begins  is  so  great  that  hysterical 
laughter  or  crying  is  indulged. 


Needs  a  Natural 
Treatment 


The  proper  treatment  for  neuralgic  painful  menatraa- 
tion  (neuralgic  dysmenorrhea)  is  to  build  up  the  nerv> 
ous  system.  This  can  be  done  only  by  natural  means. 
It  is  impossible  to  get  any  but  bad  results  bj'  resorting  to  forcing  methods.  So 
refractory  is  this  form  of  painful  menstruation  that  ordinary  methods  are 
helpless  in  treatint;  it.  The  Viavi  treatment,  on  the  other  hand,  enjoys 
remarkable  success  in  such  cases.  This  fact  can  be  appreciated  when  it  ia 
reflected  that  the  treatment  feeds  the  nerves  and  builds  them  up,  aBi«*«»«A 
abnormal  conditions,  and  with  them  the  pains  to  which  they  give  rise.  -•  The 
peaS^tat  follows  a  Viavi  cure  of  this  wearing  and  torturing  malady  ia  im- 
measurable, and  the  countless  thousands  of  girls  and  women  who  have  been 
thus  cured  are  enjoying  the  blessings  of  life  beyond  all  their  hopes.  The 
treatment  for  this  form  of  painful  menstruation  (dysmenorrhea)  is  the  same  aa 
fcr  dysmenorrhea  generally,  and  will  be  found  in  the  latter  port  of  the 
::hapter. 

Menorrhagia  is  an  excessive  flow  doriag  meostmation, 
flMding,  Profuse  ^^^  jg  commonly  called  profuse  menstruation.  Mettor- 
Menstruation  rhagia  is  a  hemorrhage  of  the  womb  occurring  between 
the  menstrual  periods,  and  is  commonly  called  flooding.  Neither  is  a  disease 
In  itself,  but,  like  leucorrhea,  a  symptom  of  disease.  In  both  cases  there  ia  an 
undue  loss  cf  blood,  and  this  means  an  impoverishment  of  the  system.  In 
flooding  (metrorrhagia) there  is  danger  of  bleedinp  to  death,  particularly  when 
it  occurs  at  childbirth. 

An  excessive  flow  during  menstruation  is  determined  by  the  normal 
quantity  of  the  flow  in  each  individual.  What  would  be  an  excesslTe  flow 
with  one  woman  would  not  be  with  another.  If  the  flow  is  greater  than  usual 
in  any  particular  case,  we  have  profuse  menstruation  (menorrbagia),  sad  it  is 
evidence  of  disease  and  calls  for  treatment.  It  may  take  varioas  fomit.  The 
flow  may  come  at  the  regular  time,  and  continue  the  usual  time,  but  it  majr  be 
too  profuse;  or  the  flow  may  com i  too  soon,  or  it  may  last  too  l<mg.    The 


i86 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


Ckuies  of  Profine 
BAemtniation 


questioa  to  be  settled  is  whether  au  abnormal  amount  of  fluid  hcj  passed. 

Numerous  causes  may  produce  profuse  menstruation.  A 
woman  may  be  what  is  called  a  "bleeder,"  or  one  who 
bleeds  easily  from  any  cause.  (This  is  called  hemophi- 
lia.) Stagnation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  uterus  is  a  frequent  cause, 
and  this  may  come  from  disease  of  the  heart  or  lungs.  Congestion  of  the 
womb  from  any  cause  will  tend  to  produce  it  -nong  the  causes  are  bad  cir- 
culation, a  distension  of  the  walls  of  the  b'  vesseU  tmrn  weakness,  ot 
sexual  excesses.  Some  of  the  most  obstina'  ..ses  occur  as  the  result  ofTub- 
acute  or  chronic  inflammation  of  the  ovaries.  Diseases  of  the  Fallopian 
tubes  may  be  the  cause.  Among  the  commonest  causes  are  structural  changes 
in  the  walls  of  the  womb,  or  tumors  or  other  morbid  growths  within  or  upon 
it.  The  blood  may  be  either  fluid  or  coagulated,  and  may  show  great  varia- 
tions in  color  and  character. 

Strong,  full-blooded  women  may  stand  profuse  menstruation  (menor- 
rhagia)  for  some  time  without  apparent  serious  injury,  though  injury  never- 
theless is  being  suflered;  weak  women  rapidly  decline  under  the  affliction. 


_^  If  a  woman  is  not  pregnant,  a  flow  between  the  menstrual 

^"fI/S"****  periods  (metorrhagia)  may  be  due  to  a  fluxion  of  blood 

^^  to  the  womb,  or  to  a  tumor  or  other  morbid  growth 

therein,  or  as  an  accompaniment  of  the  change  of  life.  With  some  women  it 
may  occur  during  pregnancy,  without  apparent  injury  to  the  child,  though  it 
is  always  to  be  regarded  as  an  unhealthy  sign,  and  in  most  cases  is  the  fore- 
runner of  abortion  during  the  first  half  of  pregnancy,  and  of  miscarriage  or 
placenta  previa  during  the  second  half. 

It  may  occur  upon  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  whether  it  be  full-term  or 
not.  In  such  cases  it  is  very  important  and  almost  always  dangerous.  If  it  is 
not  caused  by  mechanical  injuries,  it  is  likely  due  to  the  inability  of  the 
womb  tissues  to  contract  and  close  the  blood  vessels.  This  may  result  from 
prolonged  or  exhausting  labor,  or  from  birth  hurried  by  the  use  of  instru- 
ments, or  from  a  partly  adhering  placeata. 

Hemorrhages  of  this  kind  that  occur  after  the  birth,  and  while  the 
mother  is  still  confined,  are  usually  not  so  severe,  and  generally  occur  with 
women  who  lo  not  nurse  the  child.  In  sucn  cases  the  hemorrhage  indicates 
that  the  blood  designed  by  Nature  to  form  milk  is  thrown  out  of  the  system 
through  the  womb.  Flooding  (metorrhagia)  may  occur  at  this  time,  also,  from 
inflammatory  irritation  of  the  womb. 

Diseases  producing  great  debilitation,  such  as  typhoid,  smallpox,  cholera 
and  the  like,  may  cause  flooding. 

A  persistent  flow  of  blood  from  the  uterus  is  generally  due  to  some 
morbid  growth  within  that  organ,  if  it  does  not  date  from  confinement  or  is 
due  to  weakness.    If  it  occurs  after  the  change  of  life,  the  presence  of  a 


PAINFUI*  MENSTRUATION 


It 


malignant  growth  in  the  womb  is  indicated. 

A  diseased  condition  of  the  lining  of  the  womb  is  often  responsible  fot 
flooding. 

Grave  Effects  of      ^*  *^^*  question  as  to  whether  a  patient  is  losing  to* 
Hemorrha  e  "'"'^^  ''*"°^  ™*^  ^  determined  by  the  effect  of  the  flow. 

In  hemorrhage  the  blood  comes  in  gushes,  or  there  is  a 
continual  heavy  flow  of  bright  red  or  dark  blood.  The  face  turns  pale  and  the 
extremities  become  cold.  There  may  or  may  not  be  pain.  Other  symptoms 
are  convulsions,  difficulty  in  breathing,  anxiety,  restlessness,  extreme  pallor, 
dimness  of  the  sightj  nausea,  a  ringing  in  the  ears,  feeble  pulse ;  and  the 
mucous  membrane  becomes  pale.  A  hemorrhage  should  receive  immediate 
attention,  as  the  patient  thereby  loses  strength  rapidly.  Skillful  medical 
assistance  should  at  once  be  sought  to  check  the  hemoThage,  so  that  the 
action  of  the  remedy  may  not  be  retarded  by  loss  of  strength  so  essential  to 
the  patient's  welfare,  which  is  always  our  first  consideration.  Hemorrhage  in 
the  case  of  a  woman  who  has  come  thoroughly  under  the  influence  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  is  more  easily  checked  than  that  in  other  cases. 


Fbw  During  the 
Treatment 


A  patient  need  feel  no  uneasiness  if  a  profuse  flow, 

not  a  hemorrhage,  occurs  while  she  is  under  the  Viavi 

treatment  for  foreign  growths  in  the  womb  (see  chapter 

on  Tumors),  as  every  flowing  spell  brings  with  it  more  or  less  of  the  abuor- 

'"al  substance.     In  the  absence  of  a  foreign  growth,  after  the  change  of  Mfe, 

;  flowing  is  one  of  the  first  signs  of  malignant  disease  (generally  cancer) 

-  uterus  or  cervix.     Curetting,   the  barbarous  orthodox  treatment  for 

ix'Icg  (metrorrhagia),  has  been  rendered  obsolete  by  the  Viavi  treatment. 

Curetting,  as  will  be  readily  seen,  is  a  very  restricted  treatment,  confined  to 

one  part  of  a  single  organ,  the  fact  that  all  the  organs  are  involved,  and  that 

the  condition  of  the  entire  system  contributes  to  the  affliction,  being  ignored. 

Scraping  away  the  lining  of  the  womb  cannot  possibly  place  the  system  and 

the  generative  organs  in  a  healthy  condition,  nor  can  it  induce  the  growth  of 

a  healthy  uterine  lining. 

This  is  beautifully  illustrated  in  the  case  of  a  young  girl  who  menstru- 
ated at  the  unusually  early  age  of  ten  years.  The  menses  were  so  profuse  and 
prolonged  that  complete  prostration  followed.  Several  competent  physicians 
were  called,  who  could  neither  give  a  cause  for  the  early  and  profuse  flow,  nor 
render  cnrstive  assistance.  The  efficacy  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  building  up 
the  general  system  and  in  this  way  overcoming  the  profuse  menstruation  was 
perfectly  illustrated  in  this  case,  as  the  child  completely  recovered.  Eighteen 
months  after  discontinuing  the  Viavi  treatment  the  mother  reported  the  child 
as  still  sound  and  well. 

The  amply  proved  and  recognized  superiority  cf  the  Viavi  treatment  as 


w 


m  VIA VI  HVGIBNB 

•  means  for  removing  the  abnormal  conditions  out  of  which  profuse  menstm- 
•tion  and  flooding  arise  are  explained  by  its  power  to  regulate,  harmonize  and 
restor:  the  delicate  normal  nerve  communication  and  vascular  sympathies  that 
exist  among  the  generative  organs,  and  betwsen  them  and  the  brain  centers 
and  entire  nervous  system. 


I., 


^  .  The  Viavi  treatment  for  profuse  flooding  is  as  follows : 

V^"*r  Where  there  is  a  tendency  to  a  profuse  flow,  the  patient 

nemorrhagc  should  not  insist  upon  keeping  about  and  on  her  feet 
nntil  the  flow  gains  headway,  but  upon  its  first  appearance  she  should  lie 
down  and  keep  perfectly  qmet  until  the  flow  has  ceased.  This  is  imperative. 
Raising  the  foot  of  the  bed  two  or  three  inches  and  keeping  the  head  and 
shoulders  low,  tend  to  lessen  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  pelvic  organs. 

Both  heat  and  cold  serve  to  contract  the  blood  vessels  by  stimulating  the 
muscular  fibers.  Water  heated  to  I30  deg;ree'  Fahrenheit  acts  as  an  astringent, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  convenient  and  valuable  means  to  arrest  a  hemorrhage 
or  profuse  flow.  A  prolonged  hot  vaginal  douche  in  a  reclining  position  will 
frequently  be  followed  by  good  results ;  it  can  be  conveniently  taken  for  an 
indefinite  time  by  using  the  Viavi  Vaginal  Refluent  Irrigator  attached  to  an 
ordinary  fountain  syringe.    The  water  should  be  hot,  and  not  merely  worm. 

Vinegar  may  also  be  used  in  the  douche  with  temporary  beucucial 
results.  In  some  cases  it  proves  very  efficacious,  but  as  a  rr ' :  astringents  have 
but  little  value  even  when  brought  in  contact  directly  with  the  source  of  the 
hemorrhage. 

In  other  cases  cold  compresses  (see  Cold  Compress)  act  quickly  and 
prove  of  more  value  than  other  methods,  while  it  may  be  found  necess&ry  in 
some  cases  to  cover  the  abdomen  with  an  ice  pack. 

Whers  the  cold  compresses  or  ice  pack  are  employed,  heat  should  always 
be    yplied  to  the  extremities  by  holding  the  feet  >u  hot  water. 

The  use  of  the  capsule  is  discontinued  during  the  flow,  but  if  the  flow 
continues  for  any  length  of  time,  so  as  seriously  to  interfere  with  the  regular 
use  of  the  remedy,  it  should  be  used  per  rectum,  so  that  its  eflects  may  be  felt 
continuously  upon  the  system.  (Also  see  treatment  for  Painful  Menstruation, 
Dysmenorrhea). 

As  a  rule,  the  car>sule  is  discontinued  the  first  four  days  of  the  flow, 
when  it  is  used  per  re-  am  until  the  flow  ceases,  when  its  use  is  resumed  per 
vagina. 

Nutritious  food  is  demanded,  and  the  diet  should  be  generous  and  weil 
suited  to  the  taste  of  the  suflerer.  Beef  or  good  extracts  of  it,  strong  broths 
and  soups  should  be  given  in  small  quantities,  but  frequently.  Mutton  chops, 
milk  and  eggs  will  prove  of  benefit.  Lemonade,  oranges  and  grapes  are  both 
beneficial  and  grateful  to  the  patient. 

Stimulants  do  more  harm  than  good  and  arc  to  be  avoided,  except  to 


:^Mf^'i;:\ 


PAINFUL  MENSTRUATION 


l«9 


revive  a  patient   w  th  a  tendenc).  to  syncope.     The  Viavi  tonic   i*  ai«tva 
adviied. 

^  ->J»aln  Arisinff  from    ^®"fi^"*^'*  dysmenorrhea  is  that  form  in  which  the  pain 
K    J      Congestion  » cauwd by  congestion.    Natural  congestion  occitrt'dor- 

'     J  '"*  ™*"**'"""^'0".  but  it  is  painless,  because  nataral.    In 

/.ronic  inflammation,  from  displacement  of  the  womb,  or  from  adhesions 
^foHowing  pelvic  inflammation,  and  from  other  causes,  we  have  unnatural  con- 
gestion, and  this  causes  pain  during  menstruation  and  frequently  between  the 
periods.  Tumors  and  polypi  in  the  womb  are  other  causes  of  the  congestion 
This  menstrual  difficulty  is  oftenest  seen  in  women  who  have  borne  children 
or  have  aborted,  but  it  occurs  also  in  women  who  have  begun  the  menstrual 
period  and  maintained  it  for  some  time  without  pain.  A  good  history  of  sncli 
a  case  is  generally  obuined  from  the  patient. 


The  Symptoms  of 
This  Form 


The  symptoms  of  painful  raenstmation  from  congestion 
(congestive  dysmenorrhea)  are  markedly  different  from 
those  of  neuralgic  dysmenorrhea.    In  congestive  dys- 
menorrhea  the  pain  is  generally  present  between,  as  well  as  during,  the  periods. 
In  congestive  painful  menstruation  the  pains  generally  come  on  sud^ 
denly  with  the  appearance  of  the  flow,  and  are  accompanied  with  either  ■ 
diminution  or  a  cessation  of  the  f  ow.    They  may  be  slight,  or  of  the  gravest 
nnd  most  severe  character.     The  constitutional  symptoms  are  always  marked 
The  pulse  is  quickened,  the  temperature  rises,  the  skin  is  hot  and  dry  and  the 
eyes  sufi-used  -in  short,  the  height  of  the  fever  is  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  congestion    or  inflammation.    There  are  severe  headache,  occasionally 
delirium,  general  restlessness,  and  a  considerable   increase  of  urine     The 
surface  of  the  entire  body  is  highly  se'  dtive.     Many  reflex  symptoms  are  ex- 
perienced,  such  as  pains  in  the  small  of  the  back  and  down  the  thighs  either 
inside  or  onUide.    Sometimes  the  legs  lose  the  power  of  movement.    The 
digestive  organs  refuse  to  do  their  work,  the  bowels  become  constipated,  vom- 
iting appears.    Tenderness  and  soreness  appear  in  the  breasts.    The  suflerer 
usually  experiences  pain  in  walking,  is  easily  fatigued,  has  leucorrhea  and 
the  bladder  is  sensitive  both  during  the  flow  and  between  the  periods.    If  the 
inflammation  is  ve?    slight  the  pains  nay  subside  when  the  flow  ceases. 

One  of  many  ^.ases  of  this  kind  that  have  arisen  in  the  promulgation  of 
the  Viavi  treatment  may  be  cited.  A  Viavi  patient  residing  in  New  York,  age 
thirty,  had  sufiered  since  puberty  from  congestive  dysmenorrhea.  At  each 
succeeding  period  the  pain  was  greater.  She  had  hardly  recovered  from  one 
period  before  another  wa^  upon  her,  thus  rendering  her  a  chronic  invalid 
The  spine  became  affected  and  was  very  sensitive  at  times  to  the  touch.  There 
was  also  h  consUnt  dnll,  aching  pain  between  the  shonlder*.  A  perfect 
recovery  resulted  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 


( 


.?.':*  ^ 


•^/^:; 


^y^^Tpm 


r 


1^1 


I?-* 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  painful  menstruation  from  con- 
™^  *******"""*  gestion    (congestive   dysmenorrhea)    seeks   the  causes 
^^  and  proceeds  to  remove  them.    It  recognizes  the  fact 

that  these  paius  are  merely  a  symptom  of  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  gener- 
ative system,  and  is  directed  to  a  removal  of  that  condition.  If  the  cause  is 
displacement,  which  prevents  a  free  circulation  of  the  blood  and  thus  induces 
the  congestion,  the  treatment  corrects  it.  If  it  arises  from  adhesions,  the 
treatment  removes  them  by  alisorption,  without  surgical  interference.  II 
tumors  or  polypus  growths  pro<luce  the  condition,  it  causes  them  to  be  ex- 
pelled or  absorbed.  In  short,  \vhatever  the  cause  may  lie,  the  Viavi  treatment 
removes  it.  The  treatment  fur  ihis  form  of  painful  menstruation  is  found  in 
the  closing  part  of  the  chapter. 

In  mechanical  dysmenorrhea  the  pains  are  caused  by 
Mechanical  Causes    gome  wiechawical  obstruction  to  the  free  outflow  of  the 
•"       "*  menstrual  flnij.    These  are  of  various  kinds.    A  plug  of 

mucus  or  blood  may  form  in  the  cervix.  Foreign  growths,  such  as  tumors  or 
polypi,  may  appear  in  the  uterine  cavity.  Both  of  these  classes  ^-obkttuc- 
tions  will  interfere  with  tb«  flow.  Very  common  causes  are  flexions  and  ver- 
sions of  the  womb.  The  womb  is  flexed  when  it  is  bent  upon  itself,  forward 
or  backward  ;  this  closes  the  canal.  Its  version  liieans  its  tilting  as  a  whole 
from  its  true  position  ;  this  presents  an  unnatural  means  of  escape  for  the 
flow.    Other  causes  are  a  stricture  oI..thejJ|gina  and  an  imperforate  hymen. 


Why  Severe  Pains 
Occur 


Th3  symptoms  of  mechanical,  spasmodic  or  obstructive 
painful  menstruation  (dysmenorrhea)  are  very  charac- 
teristic and  easily  distinguished.  What  is  known  as 
uterine  colic  is  the  kind  of  pain  most  frequently  observed.  This  is  produced 
in  the  following  way :  The  menstrual  flow,  prevented  by  the  mechanical 
obstruction  from  escaping  as  it  forms,  is  retained  for  several  hours  in  the  womb, 
thus  di<;tending  it;  then  the  muscles  of  the  womb  contract,  as  in  childbirth, 
and  as  this  contraction  causes  pain,  the  severity  of  .'he  pain  will  be  in  propor- 
tion to  the  expulsive  efl'tt  required  to  force  the  menstrual  fluid  past  the 
obstruction.  The  Aov,  then  comes  with  a  gush,  and  the  pain  ceases  until  dis- 
tension from  another  accumulation  occurs,  when  another  expulsive  contrac- 
tion brings  on  another  paroxysm.  These  recur  at  intervals  during  the  period, 
anr'  disappear  when  the  period  has  ceased.  When  the  obstruction  occurs  in 
the  cervical  canal  the  contractions  will  expel  a  small  clot  of  blood,  followed  by 
a  gush,  which  gives  complete  relief  for  the  time.  Sometimes  the  clots  so  ex- 
pelled are  quite  large,  resembling  pieces  of  liver.  A  woman  who  had  suffered 
from  mech.inic.ll  dysmenorrhea  for  sevctnl  years  placed  herself  under  the  Viavi 
treatment.  Her  sufferings  at  the  menstrual  periods  grew  worse,  until  at  one 
period  a  small  uterine  polypoid  became  detached  and  was  expelled.    This 


PAINFUI,  MENSTRUATION 


I9t 


happily  tc!  rninated  her  sufferings,  by  removing  the  mechanical  dbstroction  to 
the  flow,  which  had  collected  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterua,  and  there  remained 
until  the  expulsive  forces  of  the  organ  expelled  it,  with  labor-like  pairj. 
When  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  treatment  had  Ven  used  the  growth  became 
detached,  and  was  expelled  with  the  flow.  Thi  )  but  one  of  almost  countless 
lases  of  a  similar  kind  occurring  consUntly  u.    "1  parts  of  the  world. 

The  treatment  for  this  form  of  paiufu'  menstruation  w'll  be  found  " 
the  latter  part  of  this  chapter.  It  may  be  explained  here  that  the  Viavi  tr 
ment  enables  Nature  to  remove  the  obstructing  agency,  whatever  it  is  hi- 
establishing  a  healthy  order  of  things— by  righting  versions  and  flexio..  , 
removing  tumors  and  polypi,  or  doing  whatever  else  ma>  be  necessary  to 
produce  natural  conf-.t  »na.  With  the  removal  of  the  obstructions  the  pains 
disappear. 

When  Ovaries  Are    °'"'""  dysmenorrhea  is  painf      menstruation  caused 
Involved  *'^  ovaritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  ovaries.    In  such 

cases  the  ovaries  are  enlarged  or  tender,  or  both.  One 
or  both  ovaries  may  be  involved.  In  chronic  ovaritis  there  is  more  or  less 
pelvic  peritonitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum  of  the  pelvis.  When 
the  menstrual  epoch  arrives  there  is  natural  congestion  of  the  pelvic  organs, 
and  it  is  this  congestion,  precsing  upon  '.te  diseased  and  sensitive  nerves  in- 
volved in  the  ovarian  and  peritoneal  inflaramation,  that  causes  the  pain.  The 
suffering  is  paroxysmal  and  neuralgia,  is  cruelly  tor  iting,  and  the  afflic- 
tion has  its  origin  in  the  diseased  condition  of  the  ries,  either  one  or 
both.  Intermenstrual  dysmenorrhea  (paroxysnn  of  pai  ^etween  the  periods) 
is  also  a  feature  of  this  complaint,  and  is  more  corr  ^ou,  perhaps,  in  this  form 
of  painful  menstruation  than  in  any  other.  Occasionally  it  occurs  after  every 
other  menstruation. 

In  painful  menstruation  dep.  '  ;ig  upon  lu.lammatiou  of  the  ovaries  as 
the  inducing  cause,  the  flow  gradually  and  progressively  diminishes;  this  is 
especially  noticeable  in  girls  and  young  women.  It  is  largely  due  to  non-de- 
velopment of  the  ovaries  at  puberty.  There  is  a  marked  tendency  to  atrophy 
of  the  organs,  ending  iu  sterility  and  loss  of  sexual  function. 


Symptoms  of  Thi* 
Affliction 


In  painful  menstruation  from  inflammation  of  the  ovaries 
(ovarian  dysmenorrhea)  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  is 
extremely  sensitive,  and  the  patient  suffers  a  monthly 
martyrdom.  Distressing  headache,  neuralgia  and  hysteria  of  every  shade  are 
hkely  to  appear.  The  pain  is  usually  duli,  and  is  confiued  to  one  side,  or  ex- 
tends  to  both,  as  one  or  both  ovaries  may  b'  affected;  when  both  sides  ar« 
effected  the  pain  usually  extends  around  the  pelvis,  and  invades  the  buttocks  and 
thighs,  the  breasts  are  often  tender,  and  there  is  likely  to  be  general  nervous 
disturbance  and  depression  of  spirits.    The  amount  of  the  menstrual  discharge 


^LSiffi-X' ,.,- :«<»■. -,>.^fi!7^  '  -'|B!^Bte«S>" 


I9S 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


tends  to  diminish.  One  of  the  nnmerous  caaes  that  have  come  within  the  expe- 
rience of  Viavi  representatives  was  that  of  Mrs.  S.  She  came  under  the  Viavi 
treatment  for  ovarian  dysmenorrhea  at  a  time  when  her  life  was  despaired  of, 
unless  she  should  consent  to  an  operation  for  the  removal  of  both  ovaries. 
Realizing  what  the  operation  meant  to  her  future  life,  she  decided  to  die 
rather  than  submit.  She  placed  herself  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  in 
spite  of  the  protestations  of  several  eminent  physiciaus  that  the  treatment 
would  do  her  no  good,  she  completely  regained  her  health  from  intelligent 
and  faithful  use.  Her  menstrual  periods  are  now  appearing  painlessly  after 
eighteen  years  of  suffering. 

When  pregnancy  occurs  and  thus  gives  the  ovaries  a  rest  of  nine  months, 
the  Viavi  treanient,  riarefully  followed  during  that  period,  heals  not  only  the 
diseased  condition  of  the  ovaries,  and  that  of  the  peritoneum  arising  from  it, 
but  secures  the  many  happy  results  of  which  it  is  capable  in  pregnancy  and 
childbirth.  It  is  by  no  means  advised,  however,  that  pregnancy  be  invited  for 
the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the  cure  of  this  distressing  malady.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  far  better  to  employ  the  treatment  directly  for  the  cure.  The 
special  treatment  required  for  this  form  of  painful  menstruation  will  be  fouud 
in  the  latter  part  of  this  chapter. 

..  -_     ^^        Membranous  dysmenorrhea  is  that  in  which  the  lining 

I^    jT,       '    °f  *^"=  ^o™**  becomes  thickened,  and  instead  of  being 

^"^  ^  shed  in  almost  invisible  particles  and  without  pain,  as 

in  normal  menstruation,  comes  away  in  patches  and  shreds,  or  as  a  whole, 

causing  great  pain  and  many  serious  disturbances. 

The  lining  of  the  womb  is  a  sac  fitted  to  the  triangular  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  with  its  three  openings,  the  os  (mouth)  and  the  two  Fallopian  tubes. 
As  has  been  explained,  in  normal  menstruation  it  disintegrates  naturally,  and 
its  shedding  is  facilitated  by  the  fatty  degeneration  of  the  tissue  connecting 
it  with  the  womb,  so  that  it  passes  away  in  almost  invisible  particles  and 
without  pain.  In  painful  menstruation  from  a  diseased  condition  of  this 
membrane  (membranous  dysmenorrhea)  it  has  become  greatly  thickened,  the 
disintegration  and  fatty  degeneration  do  not  occur  properly,  its  blood  vessels 
are  greatly  increased  in  size,  capacity  and  number,  and  abnormal  conditions 
appear  in  the  tissues  of  the  womb.  Instead  of  the  lining  disintegrating 
evenly  and  coming  away  imperceptibly,  as  in  normal  menstruation,  in  this 
form  of  painful  menstruation  the  thickened  lining  leaves  the  womb  irregu- 
larly, and  often  passes  out  whole,  cauaiog  great  pain. 

The  common  practice  for  treating  this  cosdition  is  to  scrape  away  the 
reluctant  membrane  with  a  cuzettie^a  barbsrous  practice  that  doe*  nothing 
whatfiv«t  toward  the  removal  of  the  csose,  and  that  entails  evils  of  its  own,  a* 
we  shall  see  later.  The  Viavi  treatment  reganjs  the  condition  at  a  sy^aptom, 
and  proceeds  to  remove  the  causes  producing  it.    An  inflammatory  condition 


PAIKFUL  MENSTRUATION 


t93 


txplains  the  trouble.  ThU  most  be  taken  care  of,  and  the  condition  causing  the 
raflammation  must  be  removed.  There  is  evidenUy  a  fault  of  nutrition,  and 
the  circulation  is  unnatural.  The  Viavi  treatment  looks  to  the  removal  of 
those  unnatural  condirions.  Its  splendid  success  in  enabling  Nature  to  cure 
the  disease  on  those  lines,  without  the  least  torture  or  exposure,  is  easUv  in- 
ferred from  its  observance  of  natural  laws. 

Many  Indicationt     ^°  *^*  membranous  variety  of  painful     enstruation  the 
OhiemMe  ^"°'  usually  begin  with  the  flow,  anu  increase  as  the 

flow  progresses,  finally  producing  pains  identical  with 
those  experienced  in  labor.  During  these  pains  the  month  of  the  womb 
dilates,  as  in  childbirth,  and  the  membrane  passes  as  a  whole  or  in  shreds. 
Usually  the  pains  are  severest  at  these  times,  and  are  followed  by  rather  a 
profuse  flow,  which  soon  disappears.  It  may  be  followed  by  a  purulent  or  a 
watery  discharge,  which  may  continue  for  a  few  days  or  indefinitely.  The 
sufferer  is  usually  extremely  nervous,  and  sterility  is  commonly  present.  The 
general  health  s^   irs  seriously  in  this  form  of  painful  menstruation. 

The  most  astonishing  variety  of  irrational  treatments  have  been  em- 
ployed for  this  distressing  affliction,  among  them  dilatation  and  curetting,  in 
conjunction  with  chloride  of  zinc  or  carbolic  acid  for  the  purpose  of  destroy- 
ing that  part  of  the  membrane  left  behind  by  the  curette.  Such  a  treatment, 
including  curetting,  is  necessarily  unsuccessful,  as  it  makes  no  effort  to  remove 
the  cause  of  the  complaint,  and  introduces  special  evils  and  dangers  not  exist- 
ing with  the  affliction.  Among  many  similar  cases  we  recall  that  of  an  un- 
married woman  who  had  suffered  so  severely  with  membranous  dysmenorrhea 
that  she  had  submitted  to  more  than  a  dozen  curettements  for  relief,  being  led 
to  believe  that  each  operation  would  bring  about  the  desired  result,  or  at  least 
a  diminution  of  her  suffering.  Her  vision  became  seriously  impaired,  and 
she  was  as  near  a  nervous  wreck  as  could  be  imagined  when  she  adopted  the 
Viavi  treatment  as  a  last  resort.  She  was  completely  restored  to  health  by  the 
use  of  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate. 

The  Viavi  treatment  restores  the  womb  to  its  natural  condition,  with  the 
result  that  the  lining  is  naturally  formed  after  menstruation,  is  of'a  natural 
character,  and  is  naturally  and  painlessly  shed  during  menstruation. 


Salpingitis  b  a 
CauM 


Salpingitis  (inflammation  of  the  Fallopian  tubes)  is 
sometimes  a  cause  of  painful  menstruation  (dysmen- 
orrhea).  Salpingitis  itself  will  be  treated  in  a  separate 
chapter,  bat  it  may  be  considered  here  in  its  relation  to  menstruation.  In 
such  case*  the  pains  come  on  several  days  before  the  flow,  as  the  inflammation 
reduces  ilie  calibre  of  the  tube*  and  thus  serves  as  an  obstruction. 

In  the  chapter  devoted  to  salpingitis  many  interesting  things  may  be 
'earned.    The  care  of  that  disease  will  remove  the  tubal  obstruction  that 


i94 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


renders  menstruation  painful,  as  well  as  overcoming  their  reflex  dtsbubanc^ 
U^eration  of  the  cervix,   from  childbirth.  «  another  cause  of  painfiol 
menstruation.    This  subject  will  be  better  understood  from  a  readmg  of  the 
chapter  concerning  it. 

It  will  be  often  found  that  obstructions  of  one  kind  or 
On  Obstructions      another  do  not  sufficiently  account  for  painful  raenstru- 
Generally  gtion  (dysmenorrhea)  in  all  cases-the  causes  he  deeper 

than  the  mere  obstruction  in  such  instances,  and  the  obstruction  is  "lere^y  ^^ 
indication  of  the  deeper  cause.  We  find  some  women  menstrnatmg  pa.nles^y 
through  a  very  small  cervical  mouth,  and  others  suffermg  agonies  when  the 
mouthislarge  Obstructionscausedby  flexionsoftbeuterus  havemoreclearly 
Tfined  characteristics.  In  such  cases  the  bending  of  the  womb  -Pon  i^elf 
closes  the  canal  and  obstructs  the  flow ;  but  there  are  conditions  in  the  flexion 
itself  that  cause  pain,  because  a  flexion  is  an  unnatural  condition,  and  betrays 
tS  prSence  of  disease,  with  highly  sensitive  nerves.  Where  the  obstruction 
is  above  the  juncture  of  the  uterus  and  vagina  the  pains  are  severe  ;  where  it 
be^ow.  the  pains  are  comparatively  light.  This  is  because  the  "rculaUon  is 
less  interfered  with  in  the  latter  case  than  in  the  former.  The  more  the  circu- 
lation is  strangled,  the  harder  the  pressure  on  the  nerves,  and  the  greater  the 
pin  It  will  be  observ-ed  by  women  who  have  submitted  to  the  old  torturing 
method  of  treatment  that  dilatation  to  secure  relief  when  the  obstruction  is 
above  the  juncture  of  the  uterus  and  the  vagina,  rarely  secures  the  end 
Sesired.  This  subject  will  be  more  thoroughly  discussed  in  the  chapters 
devoted  to  displacements  and  flexions  of  the  womb  „„,  afflicted 

It  is  asserted  that  71.90  per  cent,  of  married  women  who  were  afflicted 
with  painful  menstruation  (dysmenorrhea)  early  in  life  are  stenle.  It  is  a 
false  and  dangerous  modesty  that  permits  disease  to  become  fastened  upon 
young  women  who  are  the  very  ones  yielding  most  readily  to  intelligent 
treatment. 

We  have  classified  painful  menstruation  (dysmenorrhea) 
A  Few  General       f^i  convenience  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  several  kinds  may 
Soggestioiw  ejjjst  at  once,  and  one  or  more  kinds  may  overlap  in 

the  same  case.  The  only  importance  that  a  classification  has  is  this:  If  a 
woman  has  paiuful  menstruation  from  a  disease  of  the  ovaries  (ovarian  dys- 
menorrhea), and  she  fails  to  adopt  the  Viavi  treatment,  she  will  be  advised, 
almost  beyond  the  peradventure  of  a  doubt,  to  have  her  ovanes  removed 
The  incredible  harm  that  she  will  suffer  from  such  mutilation  has  been  pointed 
out  ki  other  chapters.  If  the  disease  is  in  the  form  of  tumors  or  polypi  in 
the  womb,  she  will  be  advised,  sooner  or  later,  unless  she  adopts  the  V  mvi 
treatment,  to  submit  to  an  operation  in  which  her  abdomen  will  be  cut  open 
on  the  median  line,  and  the  symmetry  of  her  figure  destroyed;  perhaps  she 


PAINFUL  MENSTRUATION 


195 


will  be  advised  to  submit  to  the  removal  of  the  uterus.  The  Viavi  treatment 
tenden  all  these  measures  whclly  unnecessary.  It  makes  no  difference  to  the 
woman  who  adopts  the  Viavi  treatment  what  form  of  painful  menstruation 
(dysmenorrhea)  she  has;  it  is  equally  efficacious  in  all,  because  it  assists 
Nature  to  bring  the  parts  info  a  healthy  and  normal  condition,  and  has  accom- 
plished  seemingly  incredible  cures,  even  aAer  every  resource  of  ordinary 
methods  had  been  exhausted  and  the  case  given  up  as  incurable.  A  woman 
afflicted  with  any  form  of  painful  menstruation  is  in  positive  and  imminent 
danger  of  a  surgical  operation,  whether  minor  or  capital,  unless  she  adopts  the 
Viavi  treatment.  ^ 


The  Treatment  for  *^*  treatment  for  painful  menstruation  (dysmen- 

Dyimenorrfaea       f"^*"*^  "  "  ^°"*"'* "  '°  *"  ""^  *^*  "^•*^'  ""*«  should 
„  .      .  '^  ^^^  ^aily  over  the  region  of  the  spine  (see  Cerate 

on  Spine  m  the  latter  part  of  this  volume),  and  its  use  should  not  be  omitted 
during  the  menstrual  period.  The  fact  should  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  cerate 
w  to  be  rubbed  in,  not  merely  rubbed  on,  and  that  it  will  be  from  the  quantity 
ateorbed,  not  the  quantity  applied,  that  beneficial  results  will  be  obtained 
The  quantity  that  will  be  absorbed  will  depend  on  the  absorptive  powers  of  Uie 
skin,  which  are  normally  great  in  tiiis  region.  If  the  cerate  is  absorbed  and 
taken  up  by  the  pores  of  the  skin  it  is  not  wasted,  no  matter  how  much  may 
be  absorbed,  and  if  the  skin  takes  it  up  readily  it  should  be  given  freely.  The 
cerate  is  wasted  only  when  more  is  applied  tiian  can  be  absorbed.  While 
much  depends  on  the  absorptive  power  of  the  skin,  much  depends  also  on 
the  amount  of  work  and  time  put  into  the  rubbing.  There  should  be  no  stint 
forThU '*  °°*'  ^^^  strength  and  perseverance  should  be  employed 

Where  the  flow  is  suppressed  or  scanty,  or  great  pain  precedes  the 
appearance  of  the  discharge,  the  hot  compress  twice  a  week  may   be  used 
daily  in  severe  cases.    It  is  described  in  the  latter  part  of  this  volume     li 
aUeviates  the  pain  by  reducing  the  blood  pressure  on  tiie  sensitive  nerves 

If  there  is  a  great  deal  of  inflammation  and  congestion  present,  cold 
compresses,  as  described  in  the  Utter  part  of  tiiis  volume,  should  be  used 
twice  a  week,  or  daily  if  Uie  case  demands  it,  between  the  periods,  and  hot 
compresses  at  the  commencement  of  the  period  and  a  few  days  before  After 
removing  Uie  compress,  whether  hot  or  cold,  apply  the  cerate  thoroughly  over 
the  region  of  the  abdomen.  s    j    »" 

The  cerate  should  be  applied  daily  over  the  region  of  tiie  abdomen,  but 
the  compresses  are  to  be  used  only  at  the  times  here  specified. 

A  VUvi  0|>Bule  is  to  be  used  in  the  vagina  every  night,  except  during 
the  menstrual  period,  and  should  be  placed  as  high  as  possible. 

One  of  the  most  successful  aids  in  the  treatment  of  painful  menstruation 
^dysmenorrhea)  is  numaging  the  abdomen.    This  process  is  described  in  the 


196 


VIAVI  HYGIENK 


latter  pan  of  th  s  volume.  (See  Pendant  Abdominal  Masaage.)  We  know  of 
one  plucky  sufferer  who  secured  happy  results  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for 
painful  menstruation  produced  by  uterine  retroflexion  and  ovanan  inflamma- 
tion by  devising  a  padded  rest  for  the  upper  part  of  her  body,  so  that  her  arms 
and  hands  were  left  free  to  massage  the  pendant  abdomen  herself,  without 
assistance.  Brilliant  results  are  almost  sure  to  follow  the  persistent  use  of  the 
abdominal  massage,  not  only  in  painful  menstruation,  but  in  other  abnormal 
conditions  of  the  pelvic  region.  (Also  see  Reclining  Abdominal  Mas'ige 
where  the  compress  and  pendant  abdominal  massage  an  omitted.) 

In  all  the  forms  of  painful  menstruation  the  cure  ia  haatened,  and  time 
and  money  saved,  by  the  use  of  the  Viavi  liquid  in  the  stomach  three  times  a 
day,  in  from  five  to  ten  drop  doses,  in  water,  about  twen.y  minutes  before 

iUcais. 

The  circulation  of  the  blood  should  receive  attention,  and  foregoing 
chapters  on  circulation,  rest,  sleep,  exercise  and  sunshine  should  all  afford 
valuable  hints  for  each  individual  case. 

If  the  nourishment  of  the  sufferer  is  defective,  the  Viavi  tonic  should 
be  used  in  connection  with  t%e  other  forms  of  the  remedy.  It  is  an  iron  prep- 
aration, containing  the  Vit-A  principle  in  addition.  Its  virtues  can  be  better 
understood  by  reference  to  the  chapters  dealing  more  particularly  with  it. 

The  more  marked  the  hysterical  tendency,  the  greater  the  need  of  will 
and  determination  on  the  sufferer's  part  to  overcome  the  physical  obstacles  to 
her  recovery,  by  following  up  the  treatment  faithfully  and  for  a  sufficient 
length  of  time,  and  by  taking  needful  exercise  in  the  open  air  and  sunshine. 
There  is  generally  a  great  repugnance  for  this,  but  the  sufferer  owes  it  to  herself 
to  make  every  intelligent  effort  to  get  well,  and  she  will  be  gratified  to 
observe  how  kindly  she  will  take  to  proper  exercise  with  a  little  effort  at 
first.  It  is  easy  to  overdo  in  this  regard.  The  slightest  approach  to  undue 
fatigue  should  be  avoided. 

Rest  and  sleep  should  receive  the  most  careful  attention,  and  eating  and 
the  other  natural  functions  should  be  attended  to  with  the  utmost  regularity. 
Each  sufferer  should  make  a  study  of  her  own  case.  The  greatest  benefits  will 
come  from  this  understanding. 


Importance  of  the 
Cerate 


I 


Too  great  care  and  attention  cannot  be  given  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Viavi  cerate  externally  over  the  region  of 
the  abdomen  and  spine,  for  all  menstrual  anomalies  or 
difficulties.  The  absorptive  powers  of  millions  of  pores  are  actively  employed 
in  taking  up  this  particular  form  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  If  our  patients 
could  realize,  even  to  a  limited  extent,  how  greedily  this  nourishing  food  it 
devoured  by  these  minute  external  vessels,  much  care  and  time  would  b« 

devoted  to  it.  ^.       u  *•..* 

Bach  artery  carries  with  it  a  dilating  and  a  contractmg  nerve  fiber,  botn  of 


i^m.^Wkt 


":.i:bH'^Tjm^: 


PAINFUL  MENSTRUATION 


»97 


which  are  controlled  by  the  nerve  centers.  When  an  abnormal  quantity  of 
blood  collects  m  a  part,  the  activity,  or  funcUon,  of  ♦he  contracting  fiber  is 
impaired,  which  means  congestion  or  inflammation.  If  the  quantity  of  blood 
is  less  than  normal,  the  function  of  the  diUting  huer  is  impaired. 

If  we  give  Viavi  to  the  ner . ous  system  through  the  pores  of  the  skin,  it 
assists  both  fibers  in  functionating  normally  and  thus  controlling  the  blood 
supply.  Frequently  it  takes  consiaerable  time  for  this  readjust'-'  of  the 
nervous  system  to  occur.  As  the  blood  supply  of  the  pelvic  organs  .s  largely 
under  the  control  of  nerves  whose  centers  are  located  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
back,  or  lumbar  and  sacral  regions,  it  is  evident  that  applications  of  the  cerate 
over  that  part  of  the  spin  1  column,  which  is  both  at  and  below  the  waist  line, 
will  immediately  reach  the  nerve  centers,  and  thus  control  the  blood  supply.' 
bringing  a  great  sense  of  relief  and  evident  curative  results. 

Where  intense  congestion  of  the  int-mal  organs  is  present  and  the  ex- 
ternal  surface  of  the  body  is  cold,  showing  that  the  external  capillaries  and 
arterioles  are  unduly  contracted,  while  those  internal  are  abnormally  dilated 
a  cold  compress  over  the  region  of  the  spine  (see  Cold  Compress  on  Spine),' 
followed  by  a  thorough  application  of  the  cerate  over  this  region,  will  assist 
the  controlling  nerves  to  regain  their  functional  activity.  Those  vessels  which 
are  over-dilated,  normally  contract,  and  those  abnormally  contracted,  suffi- 
ciently  dilate,  and  thus  a  perfect  circulation  is  established.  This  spinal  com- 
press  treatment  is  to  be  employed  between  and  not  at  the  monthly  period*. 

Pains  Evidence  of    ^^^f  """«  ">«  ^''a^i  treatment  for  a  time  the  menstrual 
Pmete$s  periods  may  become  even  more  painful  than  before. 

This  fact  WB»  forcibly  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  H 
who  thought  that  the  Viavi  treatment  was  doing  more  harm  than  good,  when 
suddenly  a  quantity  of  blood,  black  as  tar,  became  expeiJed,  which  brought 
the  first  relief  that  the  patient  had  received, :  '^Jiough  she  nad  been  under  the 
treatment  for  several  months.  •  That  menstruation  remain^  painful  while  under 
the  treatment  should  encourage  the  patient  to  continue  until  the  cause  of  the 
trouble,  however  remote  and  deep-seated,  is  removed. 

The  fact  should  never  be  forgotten,  where  menstrual  difficulties  ei 
that  the  delicate  uterine  and  ovarian  nerve  filaments  are  made  exceedingly 
sensitive  by  the  existing  inflammatory  process.  When  regaining  tone  under 
the  Viavi  treatment,  they  gradually  relax  and  contract,  not  only  to  accommo. 
date  the  flow  of  blood  in  the  vessels,  but  also  to  force  it  onward;  hence  the 
sensitiveness  that  is  oflen  experienced  while  under  the  treatment.  While 
these  symptoms  are  disagreeable  and  oflen  very  painful,  they  indicate  that  a 
normal  condition  is  being  brought  about,  and  they  should  always  giva  en- 
couragement  to  Uie  patient  to  continne,  ts  they  indicate  that  beneficial  cbanset 
are  occurring.  * 

irregularities  of  the  menses  while  under  the  treatment  need  cause  no 


198 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


alarm  nor  uneasiness,  as  Nature  will  regulate  the  flow  of  blood  from  these 
organs  in  a  way  that  will  best  benefit  the  system.  Under  all  circumstances  the 
Viavi  treatment  simply  assists  Nature,  and  the  patient  can  rest  assured  that 
Nature  will  make  no  mistake  if  given  the  proper  assistance. 


♦I 


}^^Bsmm^!^^mP'S^3Bisi'^f'3mw~:^^:^^. 


Chapter  xxix. 


VICARIOUS  MENSTRUATION. 


k  ICARIOUS  menstruation  is  that  in  which  the  menstrual  flow  occurs  from 
some  part  of  the  body  other  than  the  uterus.  Although  genuine  cases  of 
.  are  rare,  their  serious  natun»  and  the  readiness  with  which  they  yield 
to  the  Viavi  treatment  make  it  advisable  to  consider  the  affliction  here. 
Aa  a  rule,  when  the  menstrual  period  arrives,  the  flow  occurs  from  the 
mucous  membrane  in  some  part  of  the  body.  There  is  scarcely  any  part  of  the 
body  from  which  it  ha?  not  been  known  to  occur,  including  the  eyes.  The 
most  common  places  are  the  nose,  gums,  stomach,  lungs,  breasts,  or  even  some 
portion  of  the  skin;  or  the  flow  may  oc  ur  from  ulcers  anywhere,  or  from 
hemorrhoidal  tumors.  The  flow  in  some  cases,  instead  of  having  the  form  of 
blood,  may  be  a  transudation  of  serum,  which  is  colorless,  in  which  event  the 
discharge  is  represented  by  a  profuse  watery  diarrhea. 

In.  seeking  the  cause  of  vicariou'i  menstruation,  we  must  look  to  faulty  ' 
nutrition,  or  a  low  cotldition  of  the  nenrous  system.    It  may  be  due,  however 
to  high  arterial  tension. 


.'>^: 


Interesting  Cases 
in  Point 


Although  this  menstrual  anomaly  is  rarely  encountered 
by  the  average  practitioner,  the  Viavi  practice,  which 
extends  over  the  entire  woiJd,  brings  these  cases  quite 
frequently  to  view,  as  they  are  always  deemtd  incv,rable.  Among  other  cases 
a  beautiful  young  girl  of  eighteen  cam>;  under  the  Viavi  treatment  in  1894,  for 
vicarious  menstruation.  Every  few  weeks  she  would  have  spells  of  bleeding 
from  the  nose  and  gums.  A  little  black  blood  constantly  oozed  from  her 
gums,  giving  her  the  appearance  of  having  her  mouth  filled  with  tobacco 
juice.  She  was  weak  and  so  exhausted  that  she  could  scarcely  sit  up.  She 
sufiiered  from  a  constant  hacking  cough,  and  was  reduced  in  weight  to  sevci-iy. 
two  pounds.  In  six  months,  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  her  weight  had  in- 
c.."«cd  to  one  hundred  and  one  x>ounds;  her  menses  had  become  normal. 

Another  case  was  that  of  Mrs.  G.,  who  menstruated  from  the  skin  just 
above  the  knees.  This  was  a  much  st  v'-orner  case  than  the  foregoing.  The 
treatment  proved  as  successful,  although  consuming  much  more  time. 


>^ 


I 


^:i€?.i  '^«r:SI 


II 


aoo 


VIAVI    HYOIKNB 


m 


It  will  be  uoted  that  uo  matter  what  the  cause  of  this 
▼hy  the  Tteatment  dijtressing  complaint,  except  malformation  of  the  organs, 
Is  Efficacious  ^j^^  \x^yi  treatment  is  perfectly  adapted  to  its  cure. 
This  can  be  better  understood  by  studying  theaction  of  the  remedy  as  ex- 
plained throughout  this  volume.  The  blood  is  enriched,  the  circulation  is 
strengthened,  the  nerves  and  tissues  are  fed,  and  the  general  system  is  put 
into  a  condition  that  enables  the  natural  functions  to  esUblish  themselves. 

Many  grave  dangers  of  various  kind  are  invited  by  a  neglect  of  this 
most  distressing  condition.  Nature's  wonderful  tendency  to  make  the  most 
of  a  bad  situation  leads  her  to  adjust  her  operations  as  neariy  as  possible  to 
abnormal  conditions  that  she  cannot  overcome.  In  this  way  diseases  become 
chronic,  and  are  more  difficult  to  overcome  than  acute  afflictions,  or  those  that 
have  recently  arisen.  The  sooner  any  disease  is  taken  in  hand  the  easier  it  is 
cured,  as  the  less  the  effort  must  be  to  break  up  a  habit  into  which  Nature  has 

If  for  a  number  of  months  in  succession  the  blood  has  come  from  the 
lungs,  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  consumption  will  follow,  especially  m 
scrofulous  women,  or  those  having  a  scrofulous  hereditary  taint. 

The  Viavi  treatment  for  vicarious  menstruation  ia  the  same  as  that  for 
aiaeuorrhea,  to  which  the  sufferer  is  referred. 


ChAITFR  XXX. 


NON-DEVELOPMENT. 


4 
45 


^N  former  chapters  the  normal  development  of  girls  was  fully  consider^. 
As  non-developmeat,  or  retarded  development,  or  arrested  developm<?nt 
bears  a  close  relation  to  menstruation,  it  is  treated  here. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  women  who  suffer  through  life,  or  who 
upon  marriage  develop  some  weakness  that  leads  to  suffering,  are  tho«e  who 
failed  to  receive  intelligent  attention  at  tht;  time  of  puberty.  Some  of  the  in- 
struction that  should  be  given  a  girl  at  this  time  has  been  already  indicated. 
We  shall  now  discuss  the  character,  origin  and  treatment  of  abnormal  condi- 
tions that  may  arise. 

Why  Girls  Suffer      ^"^  <^o'efnl  observer  will  note  a  great  difference  between 
So  Much  ^'''*  *"**  ^°y^  ^''^  regard  to  the  dangers  attending  pu- 

berty, but  there  are  few  who  consider  the  reasons  for 
this  difference,  and  thus  place  themselves  n  a  position  to  give  better  attention 
to  the  care  of  girls. 

As  a  woman's  share  in  the  duties  appertaining  to  the  perpetuation  of  the 
species  is  far  greater  than  a  man's,  it  follows  that  the  changes  which  a  girl 
undergoes  in  passing  from  childhood  to  womanhood  must  be  far  greater  than 
those  experienced  by  a  boy.  As  the  change  lays  a  much  heavier  strain  upon 
a  girl's  strength  than  a  boy's,  it  is  necessary  that  the  girl's  strength  be  con- 
senred  in  every  possible  way  while  it  is  under  the  strain.  We  do  not  observe 
that  such  care  is  commonly  taken.  On  the  contrary,  it  seems  to  be  generally 
assumed  that  girls  ought  to  be  expected  to  come  through  the  trial  as  easily  as 
boys.  Striking  evidence  of  this  extremely  hurtful  view  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
in  schools  girls  at  the  age  of  puberty  are  expected  to  do  as  much  work  as  boys. 
I  other  words,  the  schoolroom,  particularly  the  American  schoolroom,  is 
responsible  for  the  wrecking  of  countless  women's  lives. 


Great  Evib  of 
Oventudy 


The  immensity  of  the  evils  wrought  upon  girls  by  the 
^schoolroomcMihardly  be  exaggerated.  At  the  very 
'time  when  Nature  is  placing  the  heaviest  strain  npon 


^'  -*r'\/J»:  iD&??.l-1?¥^*'  ^-'i^* 


^mr 


im 


3oa 


VIAVI  HYGIKNR 


them,  they  are  called  upon  to  work  to  the  full  limit  of  their  atrcngth.  Jtoth 
iiig  could  be  more  obvious  than  the  fact  that  any  excessive  burden  placed  upon 
a  gfrl's  mind  at  the  age  of  puberty  consumes  forces  that  Nature  demands  for 
h'dTphyskal  development.  Indeed,  at  this  time  there  should  be  no  more 
mental  work  than  is  needful  to  keep  the  mind  in  healthy  working  order,  to 
prevent  its  stagnation,  and  to  divert  it  from  unhealthy  concentration  upon  the 
wonderful  change  that  every  element  of  consciousness  in  a  girl's  composition 
makes  her  aw- re  is  taking  place.  It  is  infinitely  better  to  permit  a  girl  to  lag 
behind  hec  maie  classmates  than  to  lay  the  foundation  for  a  whole  life  of  suf- 
fering. For  that  matter,  the  sexes  should  never  be  permitted  to  work  in  the 
same  classes  at  this  time.  It  places  girls  at  an  enormous  and  altogether  un- 
natural disadvantage,  and  by  introducing  the  element  of  competition  spurs 
them  on  to  exertion  that  they  cannot  afford  to  make.  Nothing  will  be  lost 
by  proceeding  slowly  until  the  girl's  menstruation  has  been  firmly  established, 
for  when  that  occurs  naturally  there  ensues  a  time  of  remarkable  mental  activ- 
ity that  makes  strides  with  a  rapidity  impossible  to  boys.  During  the  process 
of  establishing  menstruation  Nature  has  been  consuming  an  enormous  amount 
of  vital  energy.  None  of  this  has  been  lost,  however.  On  the  contrary,  it  has 
been  used  most  judiciously  in  the  making  of  a  perfect  creature,  so  that  when 
the  task  is  complete  there  emerges  a  pirl  with  a  vastly  greater  store  of  vital 
energy  than  she  possessed  before  the  change.  This  she  is  eager  and  ready  to 
apply  to  the  concerns  of  her  life.  We  now  understand  why  girls  who  have 
not  been  overworked  during  the  change  are  able  generally  to  outstrip  boys  of 
the  same  age  in  competitive  mentp'  work. 

Nol  only  does  Nature  place  a  much  heavier  strain  upon 
Girls  Have  Some  gjj.jg  ^jj^^  upon  i,oys  at  the  age  of  puberty,  so  that  boys 
Disadvantages  ^.^^^  through  it  without  experiencing  any  of  the  strong 
disturbances  to  which  girls  are  subjected,  but  the  menstruation  experienced 
by  girlo— a  condition  to  which  there  is  nothing  analogous  in  the  case  of  boys 
—is  a  physical  fact  invested  with  numerous  serious  dangers.  As  there  is 
nothing  in  a  girl's  instinct  that  teaches  her  to  expect  a  discharge  from  the 
vagina  she  cannot  expect  it  unless  she  is  taught  to  do  so.  If  she  has  had  no 
instruction  when  it  appears,  she  sees  for  herself  that  a  serious  ohysical  thing 
has  happened,  and  that  it  is  different  from  any  of  her  former  ei  periences.  It 
is  natural  for  this  to  fill  her  with  alarm,  and  her  native  modesty  will  be  more 
than  apt  to  lead  her  to  conceal  her  condition  and  resort  to  such  means  as  she 
may  devise  for  overcoming  it. 

Another  thing  :  The  discharge  contains  blood.  Every  child  has  learned 
the  danger  of  shedding  blood.  Every  one  knows  that  an  unchecked  flow  will 
cause  death.  The  girl,  if  untaught,  does  not  know  that  the  flow  in  her  case  is 
natural,  but,  on  the  contrary,  is  inevitably  alarmed,  and  her  sense  of  prudence 
may  lead  her  to  check  the  flow  by  such  means  as  may  suggest  themselves  to  her. 


.msm^!^^'^- 


NON-DKVELOPMENT 


M3 


An  Invauion  of 
Ahrm 


When  a  bo v  cmorRis from  cliildbood  he  fiinl'^  'thing  to 
alarm  hint.  On  the  contrary,  all  the  Bensations  that  he 
expericocesareagreeable,  stimulating,  inspiring.  Noth- 
ing occurs  to  rouse  bis  shame  or  self-disgust.  He  simply  feels  himself  becom- 
ing a  min.  A  girl's  condition  is  vastly  more  complex.  Her  natural  sensibil- 
ities are  not  only  finer  than  a  boy's,  but  she  experiences  a  super-refinement  of 
all  of  them  The  slightest  cause  will  make  a  d:ep  impression  upon  her,  far 
deeper  than  a  boy  experiences.  When  she  discovers  the  menstrual  blood,  she 
is  far  more  alarmed  than  she  would  be  under  other  circumstances,  but  she  is 
more  than  apt  to  experience  u  humiliation,  that  requires  the  most  patient  tact 
and  skill  on  the  mother's  part  to  overcome.  Compnrativcly  few  girls  can  depend 
upon  the  kindness  and  wisdom  of  their  mothers— they  must  take  care  of 
themselves  as  best  they  can.  If  they  hnd  a  bleeding  from  the  nose,  they 
would  not  hesitate  to  let  the  fact  be  known ;  hut  as  it  comes  from  a  part  of 
the  body  of  which  they  have  so  recently  become  intensely  conscious,  and 
which  their  natural  and  beautiful  modesty  leads  them  to  guard  from  any  sort 
of  intrusion,  they  will  suffer  tortures  of  mind  and  spirit  o'"  an  intensity  that 
no  one  but  themselves  can  understand.  At  this  time,  without  a  mother's  kindly 
g.iidance,  a  girl  is  the  most  pathetic  figure  in  the  world. 


How  Girls  Injure 
Themselves 


The  ingenuity  which  girls  display  in  their  efforts  to 
check  the  menstrual  flow  when  it  first  appears  is  remark- 
able.   The  commonest  practice  among  them  is  to  take  a 

cold  bath.    This  generally  checks  the  flow,  and  begins  a  lifetime  of  suffering. 

Among  many  thousands  of  cases  in   which   uninstructed  girls  have  thus 

arrested  their  development,  with  droadful  results,  is  the  following,  which  will 

prove  typical :  , 

Au  uncommonly  bright  girl  of  thirteen  began  to  decline,  without  any 
visible  cause.  Between  her  thirteenth  and  sixteenth  yerrsshe  -.-ade  no  growth, 
and  df^generated  from  one  of  the  brightest  girls  in  school  to  one  of  the  dullest! 
with  no  desire  for  study,  but  with  fertility  of  resources  in  devising  ways  for 
keeping  out  of  school  She  finally  came  under  the  notice  of  a  Viavi  repre- 
sentative. The  representative  requested  the  mother  to  ask  her  daughter  a  few 
simple  questions,  the  answers  to  which  shocked  the  mother  inexpressibly. 
She  learned  that  three  years  before,  at  thirteen,  her  daughter  had  discovered 
the  menstrual  discharge,  and  had  checked  it  with  a  cold  bath;  that  she  had 
repeated  this  for  three  or  four  months,  until  finally  the  flow  no  longer  appeared; 
that  for  a  time  thereafter  she  would  suffer  excruciating  pains  every  month* 
but  that  she  was  ashamed  to  mention  them.  The  girl  had  thus  arrested  her 
development,  and  at  the  time  she  was  seen  by  the  representative  was  seem- 
ingly drifting  rapidly  into  consumption,  A  faithful  course  of  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment made  her  what  she  ought  to  have  been  tffree  yeare  before— a  hearty, 
heaVhy,  happy  girl,  fond  of  work  and  study ;  but  the  treatment  never  would 


:^jmi^^r?h 


\  .!f 


y 


a 


III 


jg^  •  VIAVI  IIVaiBNR 

have  been  necessary  if  the  m«ther-a  woman  of  high  intelUgeace,  with  »  number 
of  grown  daughters— had  done  her  simple  duty. 

When  we  fully  realize  the  heavy  atrain   under  which 
Other  Sources  of      Nature  places  a  girl  at  puberty,  and  the  great  amount  of 
Non-Development     ^^gj  f(,,ce  required  to  effect  the  change,  we  can  under- 
stand the  necessity  for  a  highly  vigorous  girlhood  as  the  foundation  for  the 
change     If  a  girl  has  been  born  of  healthy  parents,  has  been  wanted  before 
her  birth,  and  has  been  reared  with  all  the  affection  and  wise  guidance  that  a 
perfectly  competent  mother  will  bestow,  and  is  properly  instructed  concerning 
the  change  that  mu!^t  occur,  and  is  taken  kindly  through  it.  there  never  will 
be  the  slightest  troubl.v     She  will  bloom  into  beautiful  and  happy  young 
womanhood,  will  be  possessed  of  all  the  charms  and  graces  to  which  she  is 
entitled  and  will  be  blessed  with  an  abundance  of  that  natural  wisdom  necessary 
to  a  happy,  competent  and  useful  life.    But  it  will  be  observed  that  the  co-.di- 
tions  for  all  this,  simple  as  they  seem,  and  natural  as  they  are,  do  not  exist 
as  a  rule.    As  more  than  nine-tenths  of  the  women  of  the  civilized  world  are 
afflicted  ♦o  a  greater  or  less  extent  with  some  disease  peculiar  to  their  sex, 
a  great  majority  of  mothers  ere  not  perfect  for  their  duHes.    To  the  extent 
that  they  are  not  perfect,  their  daughters  will  suffer.    These  young  lives  not 
only  come  into  the  world  burdened  with  weakness  inherited  from  the  imperfect 
condition  of  their  mothers,  but  they  fail  to  re«»ive  th«  affection  and  wis.  guid- 
eoM  that  are  neceaaary  to  their  health. 

It  is  often  difficult  to  discover  a  gina  inherent  weakness 
Weakness  That  Is    ^^^^^i  ghe  comes  und..   the   heavy  strain  imposed  at 
Inherited  puberty.     It  is  then  tnat  the  story  of  her  mother's  con- 

dition may  be  read  in  her  own.  Even  before  that  time  arrives,  some  distress- 
ing things  are  found.  Viavi  representatives  have  encountered  many  a  girl 
under  twelve  afflicted  with  leucorrhea.  In  some  cases  it  appears  even  m 
infancy  Knowing,  as  we  do.  the  cousUnt  drain  that  leucorrhea  makes  upon 
the  system,  we  can  imagine  the  dreadful  experiences  of  a  girl  who  must  pass 
through  puberty  in  such  a  condition. 

Inherited  weakness  may  take  many  forms.  It  may  appear  as  a  general 
lack  of  vitality.  Many  a  little  girl  deemed  charming  because  of  what  is 
termed  her  spirituality,  by  which  is  meant  her  lack  of  the  animal  vigor 
necessary  to  full  development  into  womanhood,  has  a  life  of  misery  before 
her  It  must  be  realized  that  the  prime  essential  with  a  young  girl  is  to  be  a 
perfect  being.  Every  grace  of  mind  and  body,  every  element  of  strength  m 
her  character  every  quality  of  womanly  goodness  and  sweetness  that  she  can 
develop  must  have  that  for  its  foundalion.  Girls  must  come  into  the  world 
with  a  wholesome  heredity  if  they  are  expected  to  develop  into  perfect 
women. 


li   wir^^is£Tm^^9k,'PsmiHSmF,' 


NOX-DEVELOPMENT 


MS 


Tti*  nmAf  A        ^'  ^'''*  women,  »o  with  girls,  the  ovarieti  constitute  th« 
^thli^nltet.  grand  center  of  the  sexual  nature.    Their  conditioc  a^ 

v-«m«r  puberty  represents  all  that  goes  to  the  making  up  of  the 

individual.  If  the  system  lacks  in  inherent  strength,  there  will  not  be  a  suffi< 
cient  ■ource  upon  which  Nature  may  draw  for  the  vital  energy  required  to 
develop  the  ovaries.  Around  and  within  these  complex  little  bodies,  the 
ovariey,  cluster  the  finest,  most  delicate  and  most  skillful  adjUBtments  of 
which  Nature  is  capable.  In  puberty  every  resource  of  the  entire  STttem  is 
called  upon  to  contribute  its  quota  of  strength  toward  theirdevelopment.  The 
digestive  system  must  be  in  perfect  order,  that  food  may  be  properly  prepared 
for  all  the  needs  of  the  body.  Every  vital  organ  must  be  in  superb  working 
order.  The  blood  must  be  supplied  with  the  nutriment  that  the  body  requires, 
and  its  ingredients  must  be  assembled  v.ith  due  regard  for  the  separate  wants 
of  every  part.  The  circulation  must  be  full,  free  and  vigorous.  All  the 
organs  of  elimination  must  be  able  to  work  up  to  their  full  capacity.  The 
condition  of  the  mind  itself  must  be  exactly  adapted  to  the  need  arising  at  this 
time.  If  it  is  exhausted  by  laborious  study,  or  if  it  is  harassed  by  troubles  of 
domestic  or  other  origin,  the  ovaries  will  suffer  in  development.  If  the  sym- 
pathy and  affection  that  the  child-heart  craves  are  withheld,  or  if  the  peerish- 
ness  of  a  sickly  mother  is  present  to  act  as  a  depressing  or  irritating  infineneat 
the  ovaries  will  suffer. 


j^^^...        f       So  many  causes  may  and  do  operate  at  puberty  to  prfr 

Kmrda  ion  ol        ^^jj  ^j,^  normal  developmen     f  the  ovaries  that  it  would 

Development         j^  impossible  to  enumerate  them  all.    It  ought  to  be 

sufficient  to  impress  upon  mothers  the  grave  character  of  the  condition  in 

which  puberty  places  even  the  most  robust  girls,  much  more  those  who  dia- 

cover  the  least  tendency  to  be  delicate  or  fragile. 

If  Nature  cannot  find  in  the  system  sufficient  material  out  of  which 
to  work  properly  the  mirav  ■  of  transforming  a  child  into  a  womat^.  she  will 
take  all  that  she  can  find,  and  leave  the  rest  of  the  body  to  suffer  as  it  may.  So 
great  is  the  effort  at  this  time  that  serious  systemic  disturbances  of  many 
kinds  are  likely  to  arise  unless  all  the  conditions  are  favorable.  Headaches 
are  very  common.  Pains  in  the  ovarian  region  inflict  unthinkable  tortures. 
Many  a  young  girl  is  so  overcome  by  the  many  trials  that  she  is  called 
upon  to  bear,  that  she  prefers  death  to  all  that  she  has  to  face,  and  thus  it  is 
that  suicides  at  this  time  are  distrr     'ngly  common. 

Of  course  retardation  of  development  of  the  sexual  nature  meant  retard- 
ation of  development  in  all  other  directions.  Unless  the  ovaries  develop 
normally,  the  child  will  not  develop  normally  in  anf  iirection.  Her  form  will 
not  fill  out  properly.  She  is  likely  to  be  fiat-chested  and  atoo{>«hould«t«d, 
her  eyea  to  be  dull,  her  mind  stupid,  her  affection  blunted,  her  bodily  foao 
tions  deranged. 


•mtf ,  f      :  T» 


IWTT^lKJkK' 


I* 


COf> 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


fl 


\H 


Many  Mistakes  Are 
Committed 


When  the  attention  of  the  parents  is  drawn  to  their 
daughter's  sallow,  pinched  face,  hollow  chest,  angular 
figure  and  lifeless,  awkward  gait— all  the  evidences  of 
low  vitality  and  lack  of  natural  development— there  is  too  apt  to  arise  a  decis- 
ion to  put  her  through  a  course  of  exhausting  physical  exercise,  and  thus  con- 
sume the  last  remnant  of  strength  that  the  system  of  the  girl  requires  for  other 
purposes.  Instead  of  this  her  life  should  be  made  as  easy  and  pleasant  as  pos- 
sible, all  exhausting  work  withheld,  and  careful  attention  paid  to  rational 
exercise,  a  sufficient  amount  of  sunshine,  wholesome  diet  and  abundant 
sleep.  It  is  under  such  circumstances  that  the  Viavi  treatment  accomplishes 
many  of  its  happiest  results.  All  that  Nature  desires  is  some  rational  help; 
given  that,  and  she  will  do  all  that  is  necessary.  The  shrunken,  lifeless  mus- 
cles should  be  fed  by  having  the  Viavi  cerate  rubbed  into  the  pores  of  the  skin 
once  a  day,  and  the  circulation  assisted  with  the  baths  described  in  the  latter 
part  of  this  volume. 

If  a  girl  at  this  time  is  fretful,  peevish  or  cross,  it  should  be  reflected 
that  her  condition  is  unnatural,  and  that  her  conduct  is  not  the  evidence  of  a 
perverse  disposition,  for  Nature  intended  that  she  should  be  light-hearted  and 
happy  at  all  times  of  her  life.  If  she  has  headache  or  backache,  or  is  consti- 
pated, or  her  breath  is  offensive,  there  is  tangible  evidence  of  a  condition 
demanding  vigorous  treatment.  Nature  needs  assistance  in  removing  the 
waste  that  accumulates  from  the  act  of  living,  and  this  assistance  is  furnished 
by  the  Viavi  treatment.  A  serious  fault  of  nutrition  is  evident,  and  the  Viavi 
treatment  fvirnishes  the  nutriment  that  Nature  demands.  Viavi  is  a  predi- 
gested  food,  and  is  promptly  appropriated  by  the  impoverished  tissues.  A 
perfect  cure  cannot  be  expected  in  a  short  time.  Persistence  is  required,  but 
the  reward  that  comes  from  it  is  immeasurably  great. 


A  Girl  Requires 
Instruction 


As  early  as  ten  years  of  age  a  girl  should  be  instructed 
by  her  mother  to  expect  menstruation  in  the  course  of 
time,  and  should  be  impressed  with  its  great  importance 
to  every  concern  of  her  life  as  long  as  she  shall  live.  The  mother  should 
point  out  the  danger  of  taking  cold,  of  too  much  violent  exercise,  particularly 
in  skipping  the  rope,  of  permitting  the  feet  to  remain  wet,  or  of  sitting  on 
stone  steps  or  the  damp  ground.  To  secure  the  daughter's  full  confidence  is 
to  make  it  sure  that  she  will  announce  the  changes  that  she  feels  taking  place 
within  her  at  eleven  or  twelve  years  of  age,  when  the  mother  can  explain 
them  and  thus  remove  all  the  apprehension  and  shame  that  they  will  other- 
wise arouse.  It  is  wonderful  and  beautiful  to  see  the  readiness  with  which 
girls  respond  to  appeals  to  their  confidence  from  their  mothers.  These  matters 
should  be  discussed  openly  and  freely,  not  behind  closed  doors,  as  if  they  were 
something  to  be  ashamed  of.  But  for  this  false  shame  there  would  be  much 
less  suffering  in  the  world  than  there  is.    At  the  same  time  the  girl  can  be 


Cv^ 
^'.. 


m 


NON  DU VELOPMKNT 


2C7 


given  to  underRtand  that  the  mother  is  the  onl}'  one  in  the  world  with  whom 
it  is  right  for  the  daughter  to  discuss  these  subjects.  The  mother  will  be  grat- 
ified beyond  measure  to  see  how  eager  her  little  girl  is  for  more  knowledge; 
how  she  follows  her  mother  about  and  begs  for  more.  This  can  be  imparted 
judiciously,  but  it  is  evident  that  the  mother  must  inform  herself  before  she 
can  do  so,  and  she  is  unfit  in  the  full  sense  to  be  a  mother  of  girls  unless  she 
does. 

There  is  one  danger — a  rare  one,  but  one  gfiving  rise  to 
An  Lxiperforatt       serious  possibilities  unless  it  is  understood— that  may 
ymen  confront  young  girls  at  puberty,  and  that  is  an  imper- 

forate hymen,  or  a  hymen  that  has  no  opening  through  which  the  menstrual 
flow  may  escape.  The  hymen  and  its  usual  perforations  are  described  else- 
where in  this  volume.  The  absence  of  a  perforation  is  congenital — it  is  a  con- 
dition that  has  existed  from  birth.  If  there  is  no  opening,  the  menstrual  fluid 
is  dammed  up,  and  becomes  a  serious  menace  to  health.  The  flow,  seeking  au 
outlet  elsewhere,  will  likely  give  rise  to  very  serious  results.  There  is  only 
one  cure  for  imperforate  hymen — an  opening  must  be  made,  and  this  should 
be  done  by  a  competent  physician. 

Among  the  cases  illustrating  the  evils  of  maternal  neglect  in  the  matter 
of  instruction  of  young  girls  may  be  mentioned  the  following,  referring  to 
imperforate  hymen:  A  girl  at  puberty  showed  symptoms  of  imperforate 
h3'men.  When  the  attending  physician  announced  that  a  slight  operation  was 
necessary  the  child  protested  vehemently,  and  force  was  required  by  her 
mother  and  the  physician  to  compel  her  to  submit.  The  operation  was  sim- 
ple and  painless,  but  the  wretched  child  cried  at  night  for  months.  Long 
afterward  she  explained  that  the  cause  of  her  distress  was  her  belief  that  the 
operation  was  one  intended  to  change  her  from  a  girl  to  a  l>oy,  and  that  she 
did  not  want  her  natural  condition  interfered  with!  Such  cases  of  incredible 
mental  anguish  on  the  part  of  girls  from  ignorance  and  from  the  absence  of 
confidence  between  them  and  their  mothers,  are  far  more  common  than  most 
mothers  realize.  This  girl's  ignorance  and  consequent  suflering  were  an  un- 
bounded reproach  to  the  mother. 

■mu     V     •  H         ^'"^'1  the  discovery  of  Viavi  and  its  use  in  cases  of  non- 
What  Viavi  tUs     (development,  there  was  no  remedy  for  the  treatment  of 
ccomp      e  jjjg  ^.pj.y  common  and  distressing  conditions  arising  at 

puberty.  The  most  that  ordinary  methods  could  recommend  was  increased 
outdoor  life,  with  perhaps  an  iron  or  other  tonic.  There  was  no  way  of  feed- 
ing the  depressed  and  weak  nerves,  ol  introducing  the  very  food  that  Nature 
requires  in  the  wonderful  change.  The  Viavi  treatment  supplies  it,  and  thus 
enables  Nature  to  handle  the  great  and  complex  problem  that  lies  before  her. 
It  is  the  very  help  that  is  required.     Under  its  influence  the  blood,  supplied 


'3 

ii: 
11. 
!i 

i 


l5) 


,,,.-■ 


Vf 


Ml  VIAVI   HYGIENB 

with  proper  nutriment,  Is  sent  bounding  throagh  the  body,  filling  it  ■with  the 
life  appropriate  to  childhood.  The  treatment  unshackles  Nature,  and  enables 
her  to  take  the  weak  girl  kindly  in  hand  and  lead  her  through  the  marvelous 
change  that  makes  her  a  woman.  These  assertions  are  made  from  redundant 
experience.  Many  of  the  countless  thousands  of  the  victories  won  by  Nature 
over  disease  with  the  aid  of  the  Viavi  treatment  have  been  in  the  cases  of 
young  girls  sufifering  under  the  bondat,e  of  incomplete,  retarded  or  absent 
development. 

Youth  is  a  very  valuable  factor  in  the  treatment  of  disease.  This  is  one 
reason  why  young  girls  respond  sc  'eadily  lo  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  why 
permanent  sound  conditions  are  so  easily  established  thereby. 


\tcn  Sickness,  or 
Chlorosis 


According  to  the  latest  researches,  chlorosis,  or  green 
sickness,  seems  to  be  characterized  by  a  diminution  in 
the  amount  of  hemoglobin  in  the  blood.    The  change 
appears  io  be  strictly  limited  to  the  red  corpuscles.    This  is  a  disease  found  in 
girls  near  the  age  of  puberty.    It  is  limited  almost  entirely  to  the  female  sex 
and  generally  makes  its  appearance  between  the  ages  of  fourteeea  and  twenty- 
four.    There  is  a  conspicuous  paleness  of  the  skin,  which  is  sometimes  clear 
or  of  a  greenish,  yellowish  hue.    There  are  dark  circles  around  the  eyes;  the 
lips  and  other  mucous  membranes  are  pale.    There  may  be  also  a  dropsical 
condition  of  the  eyelids,  face  and  feet.    The  breath  is  cool,  and  the  ears,  nose, 
lips,  hands  and  feet  are  cold,  indicating  that  the  circulation  of  the  blood  Is 
poor.     The  patien*    s  generally  very  sensitive  to  cold.      We  find  also  that 
palpitation  of  the  ht.irt  is  present.    Although  the  patient  does  not  exert  her- 
self in  the  least,  there  exists  great  weakness  of  fie  muscular  system,  and  she 
becomes  easily  tired.    The  head  is  dizzy  and  aches.    There  are  noises  in  the 
ears,  and  pains  in  different  parts  of  the  body,  especially  in  the  back;  hysteri- 
cal spasms,  nightmare,  and  even  an  inclination  to  self-destruction.  There  are 
a  loss  of  appetite  and  a  desire  for  sour  things,  and  a  morbid  craving  for  chalk, 
paper,  ashes,  fresh  earth,  coals  and  even  excrements.      An  absence  of  the 
menses,  or  painful  and  irregular  menstruation,  is  generally  present,  or  a  thin, 
watery  leucorrhea  may  appear  in  place  of  the  menses.    In  other  cases  chlo- 
rosis is  accompanied  with  profuse  menstruation.    Hysterical  paroxysms  are  of 
common  occurrence. 

In  chlorosis  the  whole  digestion  is  disturbed,  and  consequently  the 
assimilation  of  nutriment  for  the  blood  docs  not  take  place  properly  ;  hence 
all  functional  activity  is  impaired,  more  or  less.  The  adaptability  of  the  Viavi 
tjsatment  for  this  disease  is  prominently  conspicuous. 

Chlorosis  may  exist  for  several  years  if  not  properly  treated,  but  under 
the  proper  Viavi  treatment  splendid  results  are  speedily  obtained.  The  treat- 
ment for  chlorosis  is  the  same  as  that  for  non-development,  given  elsewhere 
in  this  chapter. 


I*-' 


NON-DEVELOPMENT 


30g 


N  Trmifal        In-egularity  of  menstruation  in  young  girls,  from  non- 

-  jj  development  and  allied  causes,  gives  rise  to  nervous 

P    P*^  troubles  that  are  likely  to  be  much  more  serious  than  in 

;he  case  of  adults.  Epilepsy  is  sometimes  a  result.  Low  spirits  and  melan- 
cholia are  frequently  encountered.  Many  a  girl  has  run  away  from  home 
because  her  nervous  condition  had  made  her  surroundings  seem  intolerable, 
particularly  if  the  mother  was  cross,  unsympathetic  or  irritable.  It  is  under 
such  circumstances  that  suicide  is  committed  by  girls  of  an  extremely  sensi- 
tive temperament.  All  these  conditions  disappear  with  the  removal  of  the 
cause  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  which  is  the  same  as  for  non- 
development. 

There  should  be  no  hesitancy  in  the  use  of  Viavi  capsules  by  young 
girls,  and  they  should  be  instructed  in  the  matter.  No  rupturing  nor  stretch- 
ing of  the  parts  occurs,  as  an  opening  sufficiently  large  ex  ibis,  if  the  parts  are 
perfectly  normal,  and  if  not,  a  rupture  should  be  made.  If  the  normal  open- 
ing exists,  from  the  high  elasticity  of  the  membrane,  no  rupture  can  result. 
The  Viavi  treatment,  besides  being  the  only  means  for  enabling  Nature  to 
establish  normal  processes  in  such  cases,  spares  a  girl  the  mortification  and 
injury  inflicted  by  examinations.  She  takes  the  Viavi  treatment  in  the  privacy 
of  her  own  room,  with  none  but  her  mother  to  know. 


Viavi  T     t        t      ^'  *  ^"^  shows  the  slightest  weakness  at  puberty,  suflbrs 

f  Girk  "  ^^*"  °^  *°^  ^'°^  ^^  '"  °"^'  '"'^^''^y'  exhibits  any  form 
of  nervousness,  is  depress-  '  'n  spirits,  suffers  from  poor 
circulation,  as  is  indicated  by  cold  hands  and  tc-c  or  a  blue  skin,  is  anemic, 
chlorotic,  has  headaches  or  backache,  if  the  menses  are  retarded  or  abnormal 
in  any  way,  the  bust  and  chest  flat  and  not  developed  or  the  muscles  flabby, 
she  needs  the  Viavi  treatment,  by  which  Nature  is  supplied  with  the  material 
with  which  she  is  enabled  to  develop  the  child  into  the  pen'ect  and  complete 
woman,  and  thus  insure  to  her  a  life  free  from  suffering  and  pain. 

Especially  should  great  care  be  given  the  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  over 
the  region  of  the  spine  (see  Cerate  on  Spine)  at  least  once  a  day,  so  that  the 
nervous  system  may  be  properly  nourished. 

The  pendant  abdominal  massage  (see  Pendant  Abdominal  Massage)  is 
one  of  the  most  important  hygienic  adjuncts  to  the  Viavi  treatment  for  non- 
development,  in  conjunction  with  the  use  of  the  Viavi  capsules,  cerate  and 
tonic. 

The  hot  compresses  (see  Hot  Compress)  twice  a  week  over  the  region 
of  the  abdomen  will  also  prove  of  great  benefit  in  assisting  the  blood  to  circu- 
late freely  throughout  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  regions.  By  this  means  Viavi 
is  carried  by  the  blood  to  the  generative  organs  and  their  tissues,  and  thty 
derive  the  necessary  nourishment  by  which  a  full  development  is  obUintd. 

The  compresses  are  to  be  used  twice  a  week,  but  the  cerate  is  ah/oy«to 


AS  '. 


2IO 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


1( 


be  used  Over  the  region  of  the  abdomen  every  night  in  a  thorough  manner. 

The  cerate  is  also  to  be  used  once  a  day  over  the  region  of  the  bust.  It 
should  be  applied  with  a  circular  movement,  and  all  harshness  carefully 
avoided  when  treating  the  chest  and  mammary  glands. 

Young  growing  girls  respond  readily  to  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  the 
effects  from  its  intelligent  use  will  soon  be  noticeable.  The  muscles  fill  out, 
the  bust  develops  naturally,  the  digestion  becomes  good,  the  heart  light,  the 
spirits  buoyant ;  in  short,  the  girl  is  made  by  Nature,  with  the  assistance  of 
the  Viavi  treatment,  what  she  was  intended  to  be— a  budding  woman,  full  of 
the  life,  spirit  and  grace  that  distinguish  her  sex. 


h  ■  I 


¥. 


Chapter  xxxi. 


congp:stion.  inflammation,  ulceration. 


»N  the  chapter  on  the  circulation  of  the  blood  an  outline  of  the  principles 
Q^y     of  congestion  and  inflammation  was  given.     As  one  or  more  of  these 


^ 


conditions  are  present  in  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  the  diseases  of  women,  it 
is  well  to  inquire  more  closely  into  them,  and  have  the  knowledge  thus 
(gained  ready  for  a  better  understanding  of  the  numerous  diseases  to  be  dis- 
cussed in  the  following  chapters. 

Congestion,  as  has  been  shown,  is  an  unnatural  determination  of  blood 
to  a  part  or  organ,  and  is  different  from  the  natural  congestion  that  frequently 
occurs  and  that  is  necessary  to  the  organs.  Inflammation  is  a  condition  in 
which  there  is  a  more  or  less  permanent  oversupply  of  blood  in  the  capillaries, 
distending  and  enfeebling  them,  and  producing  swelling,  tension,  redness, 
pain  and  heat  and  impaired  function.  I'lceratiou  is  a  destructive  change  that 
has  set  up  in  the  tissues  as  the  result  of  inflammation  and  impaired  nutrition. 


Many  Names  for 
Inflammation 


•Although  inflammation,  wherever  found,  is  of  the  same 
general  character,  it  has  many  names  to  indicate  its  loca- 
tion. The  suffi.'i  "itis"  appended  to  the  name  of  a  part 
means  inflammation  of  that  part.  Thus,  ovaritis  means  inflammation  of  the 
ovaries  ;  peritonitis,  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum  ;  metritis,  inflammation 
of  the  metra,  or  womb ;  urethritis,  inflammation  of  the  urethra ;  gastritis, 
inflammation  of  the  lining  of  the  stomach ;  vaginitis,  inflammation  of  the 
vagina  ;  salpingitis  (from  salpingo,  a  tube),  inflammation  of  the  Fallopian  or 
Eustachian  tubes  (in  this  volume  the  use  of  the  word  is  restricted  to  the  first- 
namod  tubes);  vulvitis,  inflammation  of  the  vulva;  cystitis  (from  cyst,  a  sac), 
inflammation  of  the  bladder,  and  so  on.  These  names  are  mentioned  to  show 
how  simple  they  are  when  their  meaning  is  understood.  Many  suflTerers  are 
needlessly  frightened  when  told  that  they  have  a  disease  called  by  some  for- 
midable name,  when  it  may  mean  simply  an  inflammation.  These  terms  are 
1  '"  merely  for  convenience,  but  often  in  a  way  to  discourage  a  suflTerer.  It 
oortant,  therefor?,  that  she  know  the  meaning  of  them,  for  that  is  the 
i  ep  to  an  undi.  nding  of  the  causes  ihat  produce  them,  and  hence  to 
t..telligent  treatment  of  them. 


313 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Not  only  has  inflammation  a  special  name  according  to 
The  Symptoms  of  ^g  location,  but  it  produces  special  symptoms  as  it  im- 
loflammation  pairsthefunctionsof  the  various  organs.  Inflammation 
of  the  lungs  will  produce  one  set  of  symptoms,  of  the  womb  another,  of  the 
eyes  another,  of  the  ovaries  still  another.  It  is  from  the  symptoi  that  we 
learn  the  location  and  extent  of  the  inflammation,  and  from  the  location  that 
we  give  it  a  special  name.  The  visible  characteristics  of  inflammation  are 
swelling,  or  enlargement,  hardness  and  redness,  accompanied  with  a  sensation 
of  heat  and  pain,  and  impaired  function.  From  these  characteristics  of  in- 
flammation in  various  parts  of  the  body,  although  we  cannot  see  them,  we 
know  that  inflammation  exists.  We  know,  too,  that  all  inflammation  is  of  the 
same  general  character,  and  that  it  is  amenable  to  the  proper  treatment. 


if  a  I 


^il 


The  Nerves  Are 
at  Fault 


The  expansion  and  contraction  of  the  arteries,  by  which 
their  calibre  is  increased  and  diminished,  and  by  which 
the  blood  is  drawn  into  them  and  forced  onward,  are 
controlled  by  the  nerves  having  that  duty  to  perform.  Every  blood  vessel  has 
its  dilating  and  contracting  nerves.  When  these  nerves  become  weak  or  par- 
alyzed, the  expansion  and  cootraction  of  the  arteries  do  not  properly  occur, 
and  the  vessels  become  filled  with  blood  and  the  circulation  is  impeded.  The 
walls  of  the  vessels  being  lax,  the  vessels,  crowded  with  blood,  gradually  ex- 
pand, and  some  of  the  elements  of  the  blood  escape  through  the  walls  into 
the  adjacent  tissues.  The  tissues  expand  under  this  accumulation,  chemical 
changes  take  place,  forming  impurities  and  causing  heat,  and  the  cardinal 
symptoms  of  inflammation  appear — swelling,  heat,  redness  and  pain,  and  im- 
paired function.  The  swelling  is  produced  by  the  accumu'ation  of  blood  ;  the 
heat  is  due  to  chemical  changes;  the  redness  is  caused  hj  the  distension  of  the 
capillaries  with  bloo<l  and  the  escape  of  blood  into  the  tissues,  and  the  pain  is 
caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  accumulation  upon  the  multitudinous  nerve 
filaments  in  the  affected  region. 

All  these  results  come  from  the  inability  of  the  nerves  to  perform  their 
duties.  This  inability  may  be  due  to  injury  or  malnutrition,  colds,  excesses, 
neglect,  or  severe  mental  strain.  Hance  it  is  evident  that  inflammation  is  a 
response  to  injury  or  to  a  disturbance  of  the  mechanism  of  nutrition,  the 
function  of  the  structures  concerned  being  impaired.  When  the  starving 
nerves  and  tissues  have  taken  up  the  nourishing  food  of  Viavi  in  sufficient 
quantities,  control  of  the  circulation  is  regained.  The  flow  of  blood  to  and 
from  the  parts  becomes  normal  and  the  impurities  are  removed.  Such  is  the 
specific  action  of  all  the  forms  of  Viavi  in  reducing  inflammation,  independ- 
ently of  its  stage,  type  or  location.  When  the  condition  has  progressed  so  far 
as  to  destroy  the  function  of  the  sensory  nerves,  pain  disappears.  An  extreme 
illustration  of  this  is  seen  in  gangrene,  and  often  a  seriously  ulceration  condi* 
Uon  of  the  uterus. 


*SPS£-« 


CONGESTION,  INFLAMMATION,  ULCERATION 


aij 


Various  Phases  of 
Inflammation 


Inflammation  is  brought  about  by  some  caus*  that  acta 
in  an  injurious  or  destructive  manner  upon  the  tissues, 
such  as  cold,  beat,  injur}',  impeded  circulation  from  any 
other  cause,  or  infection. 

When  from  inflammation  there  is  an  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the  joints 
or  the  pleural  cavity,  it  is  termed  serous  inflammation. 

Adhesive  or  fibrinous  iiilammation  is  so  called  from  the  sticky  substance 
that  exudes,  by  which  two  surfaces  are  quickly  united.  This  form  of  in- 
flammation is  best  seen  in  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Extensive  adhesions  of  low- 
grade  tissue  will  form  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  from  fibrinous  inflammation  in 
a  few  hours. 

Croupous  inflammation  is  so  called  from  the  formation  of  a  false  mem- 
brane upon  the  surface  of  an  inflamed  mucous  membrane. 

Gangrenous  inflammation  belongs  to  the  malignant  type. 

Where  there  is  liquefaction  of  the  tissues,  suppuration  occurs  which  is 
called  suppurative  or  phlegmonous  inflammation.  In  this  form  the  deeper 
parts  become  involved. 

Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  has  a  tendency  to  run  along  the 
surface.  That  is  why  the  inflammation  may  begin  at  the  vulva  and  gradually 
extend  to  the  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries,  or  through  the  urethra  to  the 
bladder. 

In  acute  inflammation  the  swelling  increases  the  temperature,  and  all 
characteristic  symptoms  are  rapid  and  prominent,  while  in  chronic  inflamma- 
tion the  symptoms  are  much  less  marked.  Repeated  causes  of  acute  inflam- 
mation will  bring  about  a  chronic  inflammatory  condition,  and  chronic  condi- 
tions will  often  be  Lighted  up  by  acute  attacks.  When  the  functional  vigor 
of  the  nerve  supply  of  a  part  becomes  impaired,  the  vitality  of  the  tissues  is 
greaUy  diminished;  hence  the  slightest  injury  or  aggravation  from  exposure, 
injudicious  exercise,  etc.,  will  repeatedly  give  rise  to  inflammation,  and  thus 
place  a  woman  in  a  most  deplorable  condition. 

Other  forms  of  inflammation  are  known  as  sthenic  and  asthenic.  Acute 
inflammation  in  the  young  and  vigorous  is  called  sthenic  (strong),  while  the 
asthenic  (weak)  form  appears  in  the  feeble  and  old. 

Ulceration  is  a  symptom  following  inflammation,  and  it  shows  perverted 
nutrition  ;  therefore  the  Viavi  treatment  employed  for  ulceration  is  identical 
with  that  for  inflammation.  (See  treatment  for  inflammation  of  the  various 
organs.)  Ulcers  and  open  sores  are  treated  in  a  separate  chapter.  (See 
Ulcers.) 

The  results  from  internal  and  external  inflammation, 
and  from  inflammation  of  the  various  organs,  diflef 
greatly,   but  as  the  cause  is  the  came,  a  remedial 
cgency  that  reduces  h  in  one  locality  will  act  as  beneficially  in  another. 

Inflammation  of  the  lungs  (pneumonia)  interferes  with  respiration,  and 


The  Restdts  of 
Inflanunation 


ai4 


VIAVI    HVOIENR 


iMt 


bence  the  proper  purification  of  the  blootl  do^r.  not  take  place  in  these  organs. 
Inflammation  of  the  stomach  (gastritis)  interferes  with  the  liquefying  of  the 
food;  indigestion  follows,  and  lience  the  body  is  deprived  of  its  normal 
amount  of  nourishment.  Inflammation  of  the  uterus  (metritis)  interferes 
with  the  functional  activity  of  the  whole  generative  tract;  hence  the  monthly 
venous  purification  docs  not  normally  occur,  and  the  foundation  for  pelvic  and 
abdominal  tumors  and  cancers  is  laid ;  adhesions  form,  displacements  arc 
brought  about,  etc.,  and  as  the  generative  tract  constitutes  the  very  pivot  of 
the  female  economy,  the  pelvic  and  alxlominal  regions  are  the  most  dangerous 
locations  of  the  whole  body  for  it.}  development.  Simple  inflammation  in 
these  regions  lays  the  foundation  for  many  obscure  and  fatal  diseases. 


The  Treatment  in 
Inflammation 


Inflammation  is  prevented  by  the  prompt  use  of  the 
Viavi  treatment.  This  is  particularly  so  in  cases  of 
croup  and  irritating  coughs,  when  the  Viuvi  cerate  is 
applied  immediately  at  the  onset  of  these  troubles ;  and  in  cases  of  badly 
crushed  tissue  from  mechanical  injuries.  Inflammation  and  tenderness  disap- 
pear by  its  use,  and  a  complete  cure  follows  where  the  injury  receives  imme- 
diate and  continuous  Viavi  treatment.  (See  chapters  on  Wounds,  Sprai  is, 
Burns,  etc.;  also  see  special  treatmeui  .'or  inflammation  of  various  parts  and 
organs.) 

It  is  obvious  that  inflammation  is  an  impeded  circulation,  by  which  the 
functions  are  impaired  and  the  tissu  ^  deprived  of  nourishment.  The  same 
phenomenon  occurs,  no  matter  where  the  inflammation  may  be  located.  The 
symptoms  change  and  vary  with  the  function  of  the  organs  which  are  im- 
paired. Inflammation  extends  from  one  tissue  to  another;  it  may  begin  in 
one  place  and  extend  in  all  directions.  There  is  always  a  cause,  and  the 
removal  of  these  symptoms  depends  first  upon  the  removal  of  the  cause,  and 
this  upon  the  action  of  Viavi,  which  has  the  strongest  aftinity  for  the  impaired 
circulation  in  the  tissues  and  organs.  This  being  uudersood,  it  can  be  easily 
seen  why  the  Viavi  treatment  has  been  taken  as  the  treatment  for  these  condi- 
tions into  millions  of  homes,  and  has  been  given  a  prominent  place,  not  only 
as  a  specific  for  uterine  inflammation  and  their  sequelae,  but  also  as  a  house- 
hold remedy  for  the  reduction  of  inflammation  wherever  it  exists  in  any  part. 


w 


:5nrr 


rr. 


■P! 


■ii 


Chapter  xxxii. 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE   WOMB. 

(METRITIS,    SUBINVOLUTION.) 

|N  preceding  chapters  we  learned  hov.  resdily  the  womb  takes  on  an  inflam- 
i  matory  condition,  what  this  condition  will  load  to  if  neglected,  why 
^V  there  is  so  little  tendency  tyward  vt'.untarj-  recovery,  and  why  and  to 
what  extent  this  condition  affects  the  well-being  of  the  sufferer.  We 
shall  now  approach  the  subject  more  closely,  and  inquire  into  the  causes  and 
treatment  of  uterine  and  pelvic  inflammation.  These  cannot  be  properly  un- 
derstood unless  the  truths  set  forth  in  preceding  chapters  have  been  mastered. 
It  is  taken  for  granted  that  every  woman  who  has  become  aware  of  the  causes 
character  anc'  results  of  her  afHiction  will  make  every  intelligent  effort  to 
secure  recovery.  She  cannot  do  so,  nor  secure  the  happiness  and  comfort  that 
health  assures,  unless  she  makes  an  intelligent  study  of  the  subjects  treated 
in  this  volume. 


Kmds  of  Uterine 
Inflammation 


Inflammation  of  the  womb  (metritis)  may  be  either 
acute  or  chronic.  Acute  inflammation  is  of  recent  oc- 
currence ;  chronic  inflammation  is  that  which  has  become 
established.  All  acute  conditons  are  much  more  readily  cured  than  chronic 
ones.  The  reason  is  this:  Hoth  conditions  are  foreign  to  the  purposes  of 
Nature,  but  in  an  acute  condition  the  natural  curative  powers  of  the  system 
have  not  been  so  generally  reduced  as  in  a  chronic  condition,  and  its'more 
recent  appearance  invites  natural  efforts  to  combat  it  with  more  vigor.  In  a 
chronic  disease,  Nature,  finding  her  efforts  to  cure  unavailing,  has  adapted 
herself  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  to  the  abnormal  condition,  though  all  the 
time  protesting  with  pain  and  thus  calling  upon  our  intelligence  for  remedial 
assistance ;  but  the  abnormal  condition  has  become  to  a  certain  extent  a  habit 
of  the  system,  and  we  have  already  learned  the  strength  of  hribit. 

It  follows  that  upon  the  very  first  indications  of  inflammation  of  the 
womb  we  should  employ  prompt,  vigorous  and  intelligent  treatment  to  over- 
come it.  If  we  do  not,  it  will  merge  into  the  chronic  form,  and  require  much 
more  time,  pflbrt  and  expense. 


m 


3l6 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


ft 


The  difference  between  Uking  such  a  case  in  time  and  permitting  it  to 
exist  without  proper  treatment  is  illustrated  in  the  foUosvn.K  cases,  selectee 
from  many  thousands  that  Viavi  representatives  have  met :  Mrs.  W.  contracted 
a  cold  The  result  was  acute  inflammation  of  the  womb  and  ovanes.  Her 
sufferings  were  intense.  The  prompt  use  of  Viavi  under  her  mother's  gnid- 
auce  brought  about  a  perfect  recovery  in  a  week.  Three  capsules  were  used  a 
day  together  with  a  daily  hot  compress,  and  two  applications  of  the  cerate 
daily  over  the  r-gion  of  the  spine  and  abdomen.  This  required  some  time  and 
exertion  but  no  adhesions  formed,  no  permanent  enlargement  was  left,  no 
displacements,  and  no  other  unhealthy  condition.  The  recovery  was  perfect. 
The  casp  of  Miss  P.  was  very  different.  vShe  was  too  modest  to  seek  help.  She, 
too  contracted  a  cold,  and  then  overtaxed  her  .strength  by  teaching  school 
and  being  on  her  feet,  when  she  should  have  been  in  bed  and  under  treatment. 
This  patient  used  the  Viavi  treatment  three  years  to  obtain  the  same  results 
that  the  first  patient  secured  in  one  week,  as  the  intense  inflammation  so  sen 
oHsly  interXercd  with  the  functional  activity  within  the  pelvic  and  abdominal 
region  that  the  formation  of  a  number  of  small  fibroid  tumors  had  well 
progressed. 

Apart  from  the  special  and  immediate  causes  producing 
Causes  of  Uterine  juflammatiou  of  the  womb  (metritis),  there  arc  genial 
Inflammation  causes  that  we  have  -.  .dy  discussed  in  our  inquiry  into 
the  origin  and  character  of  inflammation,  xhus,  the  extreme  sensitiveness  of 
the  generative  organs  to  abnormal  systemic  conditions,  such  as  impaired  nutri- 
tion devitalized  nerves,  unintelligent  living,  lack  of  proper  food  and  sufficient 
rcst's'-ep  and  exercise,  invites  the  localization  within  them  of  any  weakness 
that  may  exist  generally  in  the  svstem.  If,  for  instance,  the  tone  of  the  nerves 
whose  function  it  is  to  regulate  the  elasticity  of  th?  a.tcrial  walls  becomes 
lowered  throughout  the  system  from  some  general  cause,  the  probabilities  are 
that  the  ensuing  weakness  of  the  arterial  walls  will  become  localized  in  the 
generative  organs,  and  particularly  in  the  uterus,  by  reason  of  the  great  num- 
ber of  its  blood  vessels  and  the  sensitiveness  of  the  nerves  controlling  them. 
In  such  cases  it  is  evident  that  to  torture  the  womb  with  local  treatment  has 
no  effect  whatever  upon  the  causes  producing  the  condition,  and  that  the 
Viavi  plan  of  assisting  Nature  to  remove  the  causes  oy  furnishing  vital  nour- 
ishment is  the  onl  /  rational  one.  The  nervous  system  must  be  built  up,  -nd 
intelligent  H^i^S  •^'^^^  ^  followed. 

Aside  from  the  general  cauaes  that  produce  inflammation 

Specific  Catiic*      ^f  tj^  womb  (metritis)  are  many  of  a  strictly  local 

Eocouotcred         character.    Among  these  a«s  the  i»flammation  following 

delivery  (this  is  generally  asMciated  with  blood  polaonlng-septicemia);  a 

•ndden  suppression  of  the  menses,  caused  by  taking  cold;  physical  injury 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  WOMB 


ai| 


from  the  ase  of  the  sound,  the  curette,  petsaries,  tents  and  medioationt ;  lacer- 
ation ;  the  production  of  abortion  ;  surgical  operations  upon  the  uterus ;  mis- 
carriage ;  excessive  intercourse ;  venereal  diseases ;  non-development. 

Suppression  of  the  menses  produces  inflammation  by  stopping  the 
escape  of  impurities  which  Nature  designed  should  l)e  removed.  Medications 
have  a  similar  effect.  Abortions,  miscarriages  and  surgical  operations  are 
violent  interferences  with  natural  conditions,  and  produce  a  radical  nervous 
derangement  that  prohibits  a  natural  control  of  the  uterine  blood  vessels. 
ICxccssive  intercourse  has  a  similar  effect  upon  the  nerves,  and  so  also  have 
displacements,  which  always  retard  uterine  circulation. 

When  the  inflammation  extends  from  the  womb  to  the  peritoneum 
covering  its  body  or  upper  end,  we  have  what  is  called  perimetritis. 

When  inflammation  of  the  womb  has  become  firmly  established,  it  pro- 
gresses toward  ulceration,  lays  the  foundation  for  tumors  and  cancers,  causes 
the  formation  of  adhesions,  and  produces  numerous  other  evil*. 


Zotire  Vomb  b 
Involved 


It  is  impossible  for  one  part  of  the  womb  to  become  in- 
flamed without  affecting  other  contents  of  the  pelvic 
cav...  to  a  greater  or  less  extent;  consequently,  when 
we  treat  metritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  womb,  we  include  endometritis, 
which  means  inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb,  as  it  is  im- 
possible for  the  body  of  the  womb  to  become  inflamed  without  its  lining 
membrane  becoming  involved  in  the  inflammatoiy  process.  We  also  include 
inflammation  of  the  cervix,  or  neck  of  the  womb  (cervicitis),  inflammation  of 
the  lining  membrana  of  the  cervix  ^•ndocervicitis),  and  allied  inflammatory 
conditions. 

We  know  that  an  inflamed  finger  will  not  on'  involve  the  whole  hand, 
but  the  arm  as  well,  and  impair  their  functions.  It  is  the  same  way  within 
the  pelvic  and  abdominal  cavities.  Inflammation  cannot  be  confined  to  one 
spot,  nor  treated  in  one  spot  to  effect  a  successful  cure.  We  must  treat  the 
contents  of  these  regions  as  a  whole.  Hence  the  success  of  the  Viavi  treat* 
ment.  If  a  woman  is  told  that  she  is  suffering  from  metritis,  endometritis, 
cervicitis,  endocervicitis,  she  becomes  terrified  from  the  use  of  technical 
names,  believing  that  an  operation  is  the  only  mean?  of  relief.  But  if  she  is 
told  that  she  is  suffering  from  inflammation  of  the  whole  womb  (which  this 
free  use  of  technical  terms  indicates),  she  does  not  become  frightened,  but 
realizes  that  inflammation  here  can  be  as  successfully  reached  by  natural 
treatment  as  inflammation  elsewhere. 


,       ^  large  majority  of  the  cases  of  chronic  inflammation 

The  Nature  of       ^f  ^^  womb  are  due  to  subinvolution.    This  means  a 

SuWnvolution         failure  of  the  womb  to  return  to  its  natural  size  after 

child!   -th,  abortion  or  miscarriage.     The  process  of  involution,  the  returning 


1 


3lS 


VTAV  HYOIKXI-: 


of  fhr  womH  (o  its  ii.Mnr.iI  si/p  iiltcr  chiMl  iiUi.  is  ii-t  foinplcleil,  I'vcn  by  a 
perfectly  healthy  woman  and  unilcr  the  iiicsl  favorable  circumslnn:cs,  in  less 
than  thirty  or  thirty-five  days,  and  a  great  many  accidents  may  occur  to  delay 
or  largely  arrest  it.  Menial  shocks,  too  early  intcrcoui;  e.  sup[iression  of  the 
milk,  retention  of  pieces  of  the  placenta,  and,  commonest  of  ill,  the  uncon- 
conquerable  and  unpardonable  proncniss  of  women  to  leave  their  beds  too 
soon,  interfere  with  normal  involution.  Subinvolution  almost  invariably 
follows  childbirth  where  a  woman  has  conceived  v.ith  the  womb  in  otherwise 
than  a  perfectly  he,  thy  condition.  In  many  cases  it  is  caused  by  a  constitu- 
tional condition  known  as  laxity  of  fiber;  this  may  be  peculiar  to  women  in 
all  ranks  and  to  those  who  look  healthy. 

Another  frequent  cause  of  the  faiUireof  the  womb  to  return  to  its  natural 
size  (subinvolution  )  is  neglect  aftd  a!i  abortion  or  a  misc.irriaj^e.  NVonun  of  all 
classes  are  too  apt  to  overlook  the  fact  that  these  occurrences,  instea<l  of  being 
trifling,  are  generally  more  serious  than  labor,  for  the  simple  reason  that  they 
are  a  violent  interference  with  the  natural  course  of  events,  whereas  normal 
labor  is  a  natural  event. 

Another  cause  is  a  recurrence  of  the  condition  in  a  slight  form  after  each 
birth.  The  uterus  has  not  properly  regained  its  normal  size  after  chiMbirth 
before  another  pregnancy  occurs.  Repetitions  of  this  gradually  bring  the 
uterus  to  a  size  two  or  tliree  times  as  great  as  it  should  be.  and  ther"  is  a  con- 
tinuous copious  Icucorrhea.  Prolapse  or  even  protrusion  ol  <!.e  uterus  ,=.  a 
frequent  addition  to  this  condition.  This  will  be  more  particularly  discussed 
in  the  chapters  devoted  to  displace  mcnts  of  lue  womb. 

We  irniucntly  find  married  women  who  date  their  invalidism  from 
childbirth.  Those  periods  of  illness  extend  over  mauy  years,  from  fifteen  to 
twenty,  and  over.  We  have  reference  to  cases  of  subinvolution  uncomplicated 
with  laceration— cases  in  which  involution  has  not  occurred  properly  after 
childbirth.  V  ere  the  womb  remains  large  and  heavy,  as  m  subinvolution, 
every  monthly  i,.-riod  becomcs^almost  a  menace  to  life,  if  the  patient  is  unfor- 
tunate enough  to  contract  a  cold  or  overtax  her  strength.  If  the  hand,  foot  or 
any  visible  part  of  the  body  remained  abnormally  enlarged  from  disease  for 
several  years,  would  not  its  functions  become  impaired,  and  would  it  not  be- 
come a  burden  ?  So  it  is  with  the  enlarged  and  heavy  uterus,  but  much  more 
so,  as  it  cannot  be  put  to  rest  like  a  member  of  the  body,  for  it  has  its  func- 
tion to  perform  monthly,  and  this  is  of  vital  necessity  to  the  health  and  life  of 
the  iuvalid. 


Tlip  svmptoms  of  inflammation  of  the  womb  are  many   \ 
and  varied.     Inflammation  of  the  womb  always  causes 
its  enlargement,  and  enlargement  in  turn  causes  dis- 
placement; hence  the  presence  of  the  characteristic  symptoms  peculiar  to  the 
displacement,  in  whatever  direction  it  may  fall,  backward,  forward,  or  down- 


The  Symptoms  of 
Inflammation 


INFU  MMATION  OF  TH:i  WOMB 


319 


Wild:  pain  in  the  abdominal  region,  in  the  back;  a  sense  of  weight  and  bear- 
ing down  in  the  pelvis,  incrcasetl  when  standing,  pain  in  the  uterine  region 
when  sitting  down;  leucorrhea;  menstrual  anomalies  of  all  kinds,  with  an 
aggravation  of  the  symptoms  during  the  menses;  great  heat,  with  a  burning 
sensation  of  the  cervix  ami  vagina;  digestion  and  appetite  become  impaired; 
the  lower  extremities  become  painful  and  I.nne,  often  leading  a  woman  to 
diagnose  her  case  as  lliat  of  rheumatism;  sterility,  if  it  become  complicated 
with  inflammation  of  the  tubes  and  ovaries,  while  the  inflammatory  prrcess 
overlaps  and  involves  surrounding  tissues  and  organs  to  such  an  extent  that 
often  the  whole  body  from  the  waist  to  the  feet  is  hardly  free  from  pain.  The 
upper  part  of  the  bo<ly  is  not  exempt,  by  any  raea.  s.  Mental  symptoms  arise, 
such  as  forgetfuluess,  pocvisbness,  crying  easily  and  for  no  cause,  despondency, 
melancholia ;  and  even  various  forms  of  insanity,  more  or  less  severe,  may  oc- 
cur. We  find  also  loss  of  sleep,  intense  headaches,  pain  on  the  top  of  the  head 
and  at  the  base  of  the  brain;  also  a  marked  or  peculiar  pain  between  the 
shoulders,  with  tenderness  of  the  spine  and  breasts,  which  show  that  the 
generative  tract  constitutes  the  center  of  the  whole  female  organism,  that  an 
impairment  of  it  implicates  the  whole  body;  and  that  by  removing  the  cause— 
the  inflammation  within  the  pelvic  region— all  distressing  symptoms,  even  in 
remote  pans  of  the  body,  disappear. 


When  to  Expect 
Menstruation 


As  a  rule  menstruation  should  not  be  expected  until  at 
lea^^l  seven  or  eight  months  after  delivery,  if  the  breasU 
are  yielding  milk  to  the  child;  if  not,  menstruation 
should  not  be  expected  for  two  or  three  months  after  delivery.  If,  therefore,  it 
is  discovered  that  a  woman  has  had  her  menses  regularly  and  profusely  ever 
since  her  confinement,  or  that  she  has  had  a  continual  blood-colored  discharge, 
with  occasional  flooding,  we  may  at  once  conclude  that  she  is  suffering  from 
subinvolution  or  something  worse. 


The  Symptoms  of     ^"  ^**^^  °^  chronic  inflammaHon  due  to  the  failure  of 

Subinvolution         ^^^  ^°™^  *°  ^^^^^°  *°  '^  natural  size  after  childbirth, 

the  womb  is  always  large  and  hard,  and  tender  to  the 

touch.    Enlargement  and  tenderness  of  the  ovaries  will  be  generally  found 

present,  from  the  fact  of  the  close  sympathy  existing  between  them  and  the 

uterus. 

A  woman  suffering  with  inflammation  of  the  womb  from  any  cause 
finds  little  of  the  pleasure  of  life  to  which  she  is  entitled.  For  reasons  set 
forth  in  preceding  chapters,  her  entire  physical  economy  shares  in  the  dis- 
turbance, through  the  injury  sufl^ered  by  the  nervous  system.  She  cannot  be 
a  proper  wife  to  her  husband  nor  mother  to  her  children.  Unfortanatelj.  she 
is  not  in  a  condition  to  realize  the  extent  to  which  her  whole  nature  is'  im< 
poverished.    This  fact  imposes  a  special  obligation  upon  the  husband  to  tre»t 


;*/-;■,,;  -.*■■ -^ -»+*'a5'r*3;,i-' 


I-  ( 


J20  VIAVI   HYGIENE 

her  with  every  consideration,  and  do  all  in  his  power  to  assist  her  to  recovery. 

The  treatment  for  metritis  (inflammation  of  the  womb), 
Viavi  Treatment  for  e-jdometritis  (inflammation  of  its  lining  membrane), 
InflamnaatJon  perimetritis  (inflammation  of  that  part  of  the  peritoneum 
connected  with  the  uterus)  .cervicitis  (inflammatioa  of  the  neck  of  the  womb), 
endoccrvicitis  (inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  cervix),  salpingi- 
tes (inflammation  of  the  Fallopian  tubes),  ovaritis  (inflammation  of  the  ovaries), 
vaginitis  (inflammation  of  the  vagina),  subinvolution,  enlargement,  erosion, 
granulation,  and  laceration  is  the  same,  liie  cause  to  be  removed  is  the  same 
The  symptoms  difl-er  with  the  locations,  and  the  names  merely  indicate  the 
location.  Removing  the  cause  will  remove  the  symptoms,  though  they  be 
called  by  a  thousand  names.  The  forms  of  Viavi  used  are  the  capsules  and 
cerate,  unless  derangement  of  other  organs  is  present,  which  «»»»  f°' «P«"f^ 
treatment,  such  as  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  nose  and  head,  which  would 
indicate  the  use  of  the  Viavi  Ikjuid  in  conjunction  with  the  other  forms  of  the 
remedy;  or  hemorrhoids  (piles),  which  would  indicate  the  use  of  the  rectal 

suppositonc^s,  e  c.^^_^^  of  the  above-mentioned  organs  and  parts  the  thorough 
but  gentle  massaging  of  the  a»Klomeu  with  the  Viavi  cerate  forms  fully  one- 
half  or  the  treatment;  it  renders  the  tissues  capable  of  selecting  and  appropri- 
ating from  the  nutritive  fluids  the  material  for  their  individual  regeneration 
Curative  results  follow  in  proportion  to  the  thoroughness  of  its  use,  taking 
into  consideration  the  gravity  of  the  condition  at  the  beginning.  Before  ma^ 
aging  the  abdomen  with  the  cerate  the  patient  will  read  the  Manner  and 
Rules  for  Abdominal  Massage.  Also  the  chapter  on  The  Forms  of  Viavi.  which 
fully  explains  how  the  skin  should  be  prepared  for  lU  application,  and  its 
extensive  systemic  results. 

Hot  Compress.  When  the  inflammation  is  acute  and  not  accompanied 
with  profuse  .lischargcs  of  blood,  in  addition  to  the  daily  applications  of  the 
cerate  over  the  abdominal  region  we  would  advise  that  the  hot  compress  be 
used  twice  a  week,  or  more  frequently  if  the  case  requires  it,  over  the  region  of 
the  abdomen.     (See  Hot  Compress.) 

Cold  Compress.  Where  the  inflammation  has  existed  for  some  time  and 
is  accompanied  with  profuse  and  frequent  menstruation,  we  would  advise  the 
cold  compress  twice  a  week,  or  oftener  if  required.     (See  Cold  Compress.) 

Hot  and  Cold  Compress  Alternately.  Where  the  continued  use  of  eiUier 
the  cold  or  the  hot  compress  debilitates  and  is  not  followed  by  marked  bene- 
ficUl  changes,  we  would  then  advise  the  alternate  use  of  the  hot  and  the  cold 
compresses. 

Fendant  Abdominal  Massage.    Excellent  results  will  follow  the  use  of 


Ji^llS^B 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  WOMB 


321 


the  pendant  aWfViii'ii.;  maoiige  (see  Pendant  Abdominal  Massage)  in  inflam- 
mation of  the  a>  jve-mentioncd  ;  gans,  unless  complicated  by  frequent  flood- 
ing spells  or  a  c  Stic  couditu-in,  .nen  the  pendant  abdominal  massage  is  not 
to  be  used. 

Cerate  on  Spine.  Ibt  (rate  is  always  to  be  used  daily  over  the  spinal 
region.  (See  Cerate  on  Spine.)  When  the  patient  is  obliged  to  apply  the 
cerate  herself  over  the  spinal  region,  she  should  place  the  ce  e  on  the  back 
of  the  hand  instead  of  the  palm;  this  makes  that  region  easy  of  access. 

Peritoneal  Massage.  The  cerate  should  always  be  used  thoroughly  over 
the  muscles  forming  the  floor  of  the  pelvis.  Its  application  here  is  largely 
instrumental  in  helping  to  reduce  inflammation  and  overcome  displacements. 
It  also  affords  great  relief  from  sensations  of  downward  pressure  in  this  region. 
(See  Peritoneal  Massage.) 

Douche.  One  douche  at  night  just  before  placing  the  capsule  is  a  neces- 
sity. The  douche  is  for  the  express  purpose  of  cleansing  the  vaginal  tract, 
so  as  to  promote  absorption  of  the  capsule  If  profuse  leucorrhea  exists,  a 
douche  night  and  morning  will  be  a  necessity.  (For  manner  of  taking  douche 
see  Vaginal  Douche.)  Vaginal  douches  are  not  curative,  but  are  hygienic  aids 
to  the  Viavi  treatment. 

Reclining  Abdominal  Massas;e.  When  the  patient  has  but  few  con- 
veniences, has  worked  hard  all  day  and  her  bedroom  is  cold,  we  would  advise 
that  she  retire,  after  which  the  abdomen  should  be  sponged  off  with  a  little 
warm  water  and  vinegar,  thoroughly  dried,  and  the  cerate  then  applied, 
nightly,  as  follows:  (See  Reclining  Abdominal  Massage;  also  see  Cerate  on 
Spine:  How  to  make  self-application  of  same.) 

Bowels.  The  bowels  should  be  regulated  with  the  Viavi  laxative,  as 
constipation  alone  aggravates  inflammation  within  the  pelvic  regions.  (See 
Viavi  Laxative,  also  see  Kneading  of  Bowels  in  Hygiene.) 

Circulation.  A  good  circulation  of  the  blood  is  also  a  necessity.  It 
can  be  established  by  employing  one  of  the  baths  (see  Baths)  most  convenient 
to  the  patient.  The  Hygienic  Department  will  also  advise  individually  as  to 
which  bath  will  be  best  for  the  patient  to  use  by  which  the  best  results  can  be 
obtained. 

Displacemeuis.    If  displacements  are  present,  see  Positions  for  same. 


■^f^' 


'^mmy''mmi^ms.^:^:^^M 


Chapter  xxxiii. 


ENLARGEMENT  OF  THE  WOMB. 


f. 


1  '•{ 


t.  jif 


[rOM  a  study  of  the  structure  of  the  womb,  given  elsewhere  in  this 
volume,  we  cau  understand  why  congestion  or  inflammation  of  the 
womb  causes  great  enlargement  of  that  organ.  In  brief,  the  reason  is 
that  the  blood  vessels  of  the  womb  are  not  only  very  numerous,  but 
exceedingly  tortuous,  or  kinky,  resembling  loops;  this  is  a  wise  provision 
of  Nature  to  prevent  the  rupture  of  the  blood  vessels  from  the  enormous 
Dtretching  occurring  in  pregnancy.  If  the  vessels  were  straight,  or  approxi- 
mately so,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  bo  '  y,  we  can  see  that  their  walls  would  tear 
asunder  from  the  strain  of  pregnancy.  The  wonderful  provision  that  Nature 
makes  for  preventing  such  tearing  acl.ls  to  our  reverence  for  her  wisdom, 
but  we  cannot  have  this  reverence  without  acquiring  knowledge  of  the  facts 
upon  which  to  base  it. 

The  walls  of  the  uterine  blood  vessels,  like  those  every- 
The  Effects  of       where  else  in  the  body,  have  their  particular  sets  of 
Congestion  nerves  whose  function  it  is  to  maintain  the  calibre  of  the 

■essels,  and  thus  enable  them  to  keep  the  blood  moving  naturally.  If  these 
lerves  lose  their  tone,  they  cannot  perform  the  work  assigned  to  them,  and  in 
'consequence  the  walls  o:  the  blood  vessels  become  lax  ;  the  blood  cannot  be 
kept  moving  properly  ;  it  accumulates  in  the  vessels,  distending  them  greatly, 
and  causing  them  to  press  upon  the  nerves  traversing  the  tissues  of  the  womb, 
thus  producing  pain  and  distress,  not  only  in  the  womb  itself,  but  also  in  the 
small  of  the  back  and  in  the  lower  part  of  the  brain.  As  there  is  a  great 
abundance  of  ttese  vessels,  and  as  the  lax  condition  of  their  walls  renders 
them  highly  distensible,  their  congestion  with  blood  greatly  increases  the  size 
of  the  womb.  Many  persons  are  familiar  with  the  appearance  of  varicose 
veins.  That  is  a  condition  in  which  the  walls  of  the  veins  have  lost  their 
strength  and  become  ;  x.  The  veins  fill  with  blood  and  puff  out.  This  will 
illustrate,  though  not  accurately  describe,  the  condition  of  the  uterine  blood 
vessels  in  congestion,  and  as  they  are  so  crooked,  the  distension  is  great. 

There  is  auotUer  source  of  eulargemeat  from  congestion.    The  etagna- 


ENLARGEMENT  OF  THE  WOMB 


333 


tion  of  the  blood  in  the  vessels  prevents  the  proper  feeding  of  the  nterine 
tissues  and  the  '  ^val  of  theit  waste,  with  the  result  that  they  undergo  im* 
portant  changes,  aua  the  muscular  fibers  take  on  a  low  grade  of  tissue  enlarge- 
ment. Again,  following  pregnancy  there  are  many  cases  of  subinvolution,  as 
explained  in  the  chapter  under  that  heading,  which  see. 

As  has  been  pointed  out  in  previous  chapters,  congestion 
The  ResuMs  of       inevitably  tends  to  produce  the  permanent  condition 
Congestion  known  as  inflammation.     In  this  stage  the  destructive 

processes  at  work  in  the  tissues  are  more  advanced,  and  tend  steadily  to  ulcer- 
ation. The  rational  course  is  to  take  the  congestion  in  hand  as  soon  as  it 
appears,  and  check  it  before  it  develops  the  more  advanced  and  serious 
changes.  A  knowledge  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Viavi  treatment  affects 
the  nerves  and  tissues  involved  in  this  condition  renders  easy  an  understand- 
ing of  the  readiness  with  which  it  overcomes  congestion.  Viavi  advocates 
greatly  prefer  to  see  disease  cured  iu  its  incipicncy  than  to  wait  until  the  con- 
ditions become  more  or  less  permanent  and  refractory. 

The  enlargement  may  not  be  uniform,  for  one  part  of  the 
Character  of  the      ^omb  may  be  much  more  enlarged  than  another.    This 
enlargement  ^^  because  of  uuevenness  iu  the  weakness  developed  by 

the  nerves  uf  the  blood  vessels.  The  womb  may  be  large  and  soft,  or  it  may 
be  large,  indurated  (hard)  ami  extremely  sensitive  to  the  touch  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  its  sensory  nerves  may  be  so  impaired  by  the  conditions  present,  that 
the  womb  may  be  devoid  of  sensation. 

Enlargement  of  the  womb  causes  more  disturbance  and  distress  than 
would  a  large  degree  of  displacement  without  inflammation.  The  reason  is 
that  it  encroaches  upon  surrounding  parts  and  places  a  greater  strain  upon  the 
ligaments  supporting  it.  When  these  are  healthy  and  not  overtaxed,  they  are 
elastic,  and  move  regularly  with  breathing.  If  they  are  under  an  undue  strain 
from  enlargement,  this  movement  is  retarded,  causing  an  impairment  of 
strength  and  tunction,  and  also  pain  aud  distress.  They  bear  up  under  this 
strain  as  long  as  possible,  but  presently  they  give  way,  and  the  womb  becomes 
displaced  as  well  as  enlarged.  An  enlarged  womb  will  become  displaced 
sooner  or  later,  and  then  we  are  presented  with  a  two-fold  source  of  pain  and 
of  drain  upon  the  strength  of  the  entire  system. 

The  causes  of  enlargement  are  those  already  discussed 

^le  Causes  of        under  the  chapters  relating  to  the  circulation,  congestion 

Eniargemeot         ^^^j  inSammatioa  of  the  womb.    The  subject  cannot  be 

understood  without  an  understanding  of  those  chapters.    It  is  impossible  for 

any  woman  to  understand  her  condition  too  thoroughly  upon  these  subjects. 

The  knowledge  will  be  of  inestimable  value  to  her  in  every  way. 


224 


VlAVl  HYGIENE 


e,  f- 


';!>- 


Among  the  causes  of  enlargement  may  be  mentioned  'he  following: 
Inflammation  of  the  womb  from  excessive  coition,  laceration,  curetting, 
abnormal  menstruation,  adhesion  of  a  part  of  the  placenta  after  childbirth, 
the  refusal  of  the  womb  to  return  to  its  natural  size  after  confinement,  tumors 
and  other  abnormal  growths,  a  sudden  stoppage  of  the  menses,  inflammation 
of  the  ovaries,  venereal  diseases,  dropsy,  and  a  general  lowering  of  the  ner- 
vous tone  of  the  entire  system  from  severe  fevers  and  other  ailments  of  all 

kinds. 

To  show  the  gradual  progress  of  disease  or  of  one  abnormal  condition 
overlapping  and  ruuuiiig  into  another,  we  cite  the  case  of  a  woman  who 
fifteen  years  before  commencing  the  Viavi  treatment  was  lacerated  at  the 
birth  of  her  first  child.  This  prevented  the  womb  from  returning  to  its 
normal  cue,  and  subinvolution,  or  enlargement,  wa'  the  result ;  then  followed 
retroversion  and  prolapsus,  ulceration,  bactache,  ueadache,  intense  inflamma- 
tion with  adhesions  of  the  ovaries,  palpitation  of  the  heart,  and  extreme  ner- 
vousness. Her  mind  was  a  blank,  and  the  only  relief  ofl"ered  her  was  through 
a  surgical  operation  for  the  removal  of  both  the  womb  and  the  ovaries.  After 
commencing  the  Viavi  treatment  she  seemingly  grew  worse  for  several 
months,  until  discharges  commenced  passing  away,  which  revealed  the  cause 
of  the  pain,  as  it  was  Nature's  effort  to  rid  the  system  of  a  tuT  ^oroof  condi- 
tion, the  foundation  of  which  was  laid  at  the  time  of  the  laceration.  It  is 
now  four  years  since  this  patient  recovered  her  health,  and  up  to  thi«  time 
there  has  been  no  return  of  former  troubles,  thus  showing  that  her  cure  is 
permanent. 

As  is   jlsewbce  explained,   the  pelvic  cavity  is  very 
Enlargement  and      small,  and  the  generative  organs  are  snugly  packed 
Pregnancy  within  it,  each  designed  to  occupy  a  certain  amount  of 

room.     The  unnatural  enlargement  of  any  one  of  them  distresses  all  the 
others  and  interferes  with  their  working  and  health.    A.  most  instructive 
lesson  may  be  learned  by  contemplating  the  difference  between  the  conditions 
arising  from  enlargement  of  the  womb  by  disease  and  by  pregnancy.    For  a 
certain  length  of  time  afler  conception  (which  is  thoroughly  discussed  in  a 
subsequent  chapter)  the  womb  remains  in  the  true  pelvis,  but  iU  enlargement 
there  in  no  way  interferes  with  the  other  organs  or  gives  them  the  least  dis- 
tress.   That  is  because  pregnancy  is  a  natural  condition ;  enlargement  of  the 
womb  from  disease  is  not.    We  can  well  imagine  that  the  other  organs  ore 
made  aware  through  the  nervous  system  that  conception  has*  occurred  and  that 
the  uterine  enlargement  following  it  is  natural,  and  that  therefore  there  is  no 
cause  for  uneasiness.    Possibly  another  reason  for  this  absence  o?  distress 
among  the  other  organs  is  that  in  pregnancy  the  nerves  binding  the  gercratlve 
organs  into  a  system  are  not  diseased,  while  in  enlargement  from  disease  they 
are.    Certain  it  is  that  enlargement  from  pregnancy  causes  no  distress  among 


BNtARGSMSNT  OF  THE  WOMB 


^25 


the  other  organs,  and  that  unnatural  enlargement  does.  It  is  the  old  lesson 
taught  again,  that  natural  processes  are  painless  and  abnormal  ones  painful, 
and  that  pain  is  evidence  of  disease. 


Another  Curious 
Difference 


As  the  womb  continues  to  enlarge  iu  pregnancy  it  rises 
out  of  the  true  pelvis  into  the  false  pelvis  above ;  and 
there,  even  though  it  grows  to  au  enormous  size,  it  doeft 
not  interfere,  in  health,  with  the  perfect  working  of  any  of  the  abdominal 
organs.  A  tumor  of  that  size,  being  an  unnatural  growth,  would  interfere 
with  the  working  of  every  vital  organ,  would  greatly  reduce  the  strength  of 
the  sufferer,  and  be  a  constant  menace  to  her  life. 

While  in  pregnancy  the  natural  forces  governing  the  conduct  of  the 
womb  raise  it  into  the  false  pelvis,  where  it  will  have  room  to  expand,  iu 
enlargement  from  disease  the  opposite  course  is  found.  These  forces  lose 
their  power,  and  the  womb  gravitates  downward,  producing  a  tilting  or  bend- 
ing out  of  position,  or  prolapsus.  A  better  opportunity  than  this  for  learning 
the  vital  difference  between  natural  and  unnatural  conditions  could  not  be 
found.  This  difference  is  completely  ignored  in  those  forms  of  treatment  for 
enlargement  which  resort  to  unnatural  instead  of  natural  means.  Outside  the 
Viavi  method  the  natural  treatment  of  enlargement  is  unknown. 


Two  Treatments 
Discussed 


The  first  thing  to  consider  ia  connection  with  enlarge- 
ment of  the  womb  is  that,  like  all  other  enlargements 
produced  by  congestion  or  inflammation,  it  is  amenable 
to  rational  treatment.  Outside  the  Viavi  treatment  surgerj'  is  the  only  means 
known  for  treating  this  condition.  Of  course  this  ignores  the  causes  produc- 
ing the  condition,  and  in  consequence  the  treatment  is  unsuccessful.  Cutting 
or  scarifying  the  cervix  to  relieve  congestion  is  so  irrational  that  the  fact 
needs  only  to  be  mentioned  to  be  evident.  Operations  to  shorten  the  liga- 
ments— called  plastic  surgery — so  that  they  v.ill  not  permit  the  womb  to  grav- 
itate out  of  place,  can  only  offend  the  intelligence  of  enlightened  minds. 
Besides,  such  treatment  does  not  reduce  t^e  enlargement.  It  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that,  outside  the  Viavi  treatment,  surgery  is  the  only  relief 
offered  women  for  this  distressing  affliction,  for  physicians,  as  a  rule,  are  as 
helpless  in  treating  this  condition  in  a  rational  way  as  they  are  in  the  case  of 
cancers  and  tumors. 

The  Viavi  treatment  enables  Nature  to  remove  the  cause  that  produces 
the  condition,  and  then  the  condition  disappears.  It  feeds  and  builds  up  the 
nervous  system,  makes  the  blood  healthy  and  nutritious  and  the  circulation 
strong,  feeds  the  ti^ues,  and  thus  estaW  ■"  the  conditions  by  which  Nature 
can  remove  the  diseased  condition  present.  All  of  the  processes  of  the  cure 
•re  natural,  becaose  they  are  performed  by  Nature,  the  treatment  merely  lend- 
ing the  aid  that  she  lacks.    No  natural  functions  are  interfered  with,  but  all 


nv 


«26 


VIAVI    HVdlKNl'; 


ate  sirengtbcded.  None  of  the  conditions  of  healthy  otgauic  life  are  im- 
paired, but  all  are  made  souud  aud  strong.  The  foundation  is  thus  laid  for 
permanent  healthy  conditions  after  health  has  been  secured. 

The  Viavi  treatment  for  enlargement  of  the  womb  is  the  same  as  for 
iaflai~unatiou  of  the  womb,  set  forth  in  a  preceding  chapter. 


""4. 


r 


Chapter  xxxiv. 


ADHESIONS. 


9N  adhesion  is  the  unnatural  union  of  two  surfaces  as  the  result  of  iti< 
flamniation  or  abrasion.  The  chapters  on  peritonitis  and  the  anatomy 
of  the  generative  system  will  explain  many  things  that  are  omitted 
here,  connected  with  the  subject  of  adhesions.  It  may  be  stated  broadly 
that  the  peritoneum  is  the  membrane  lining  the  abdomen,  partially  covering  the 
various  organs  there  and  in  the  pelvis,  and  that  one  of  its  purposes  is  to  afford 
a  slippery  surface  by  which  the  various  organs  may  rub  against  each  other 
without  friction  and  injury.  For  this  purpose  it  exudes  mucus  in  the  proper 
quantity.  Here  again  we  see  a  wonderful  provision  of  Nature,  for  as  the 
organs  aie  constantly  moving,  both  in  the  movements  of  the  body  and  in  the 
performance  of  their  lunctions,  the  absence  of  such  a  provision  would  produce 
serious  results. 

Inflammation  or  other  Injury  of  the  peritoneum  causes  the  production  of 
a  thick,  gluey  exudation,  and  this  tends  to  make  opposing  surfaces  where  it 
appears  stick  together.  In  a  short  time,  often  in  a  verj-  few  hours,  this 
union  becomes  permanent,  but  the  uniting  tissue  is  always  of  a  low  grade,  and 
Nature's  object  to  provide  the  organs  with  perfect  freedom  of  movement 
within  their  proper  bounds  is  defeated.  Thus  we  have  a  condition  of  Jisease, 
with  pain,  discomfort,  and  an  interference  with  the  proper  working  of  the 
organs. 


The  Origin  of 
Adhesions 


Inflammation  of  the  peritoneum  (peritonitis)  is  the  cause 
of  adhesions;  it  may  also  be  produced  by  surgical  opera- 
tions and  diseased  conditions  of  the  organs.  When 
once  peritonitis  has  set  in,  it  may  spread  with  great  rapidity,  ^.-oducing,  upon 
its  subsidence,  extensive  adhesions.  As  the  intestines  are  covered  with  the 
peritoneum  almost  their  entire  length,  they  may  become  matted  in  one 
solid  mass ;  or  the  inflammation  may  be  circumscribed,  producing  adhesions 
among  the  uterine  organs.  The  fimbriated  ends  of  the  Fallopian  tubes  may 
adhere  to  the  ovaries,  or  the  womb,  tubes  and  ovaries  may  be  all  found  adhere 
ing  to  the  surfaces  adjacent  to  them.    The  more  severe  and  extensive  the  in- 


11 


%.: 


228 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


II. 


ms 


flamm.lion  the  greater  the  extent  ar>d  firmness  of  the  adhesions     Thus  It  will 

of  „  J,  StiL..    There  ia  ge»«Uy  .  fe.Uu.  of  »»..h,.g  be..g  bound, 
and  of  pain  from  motion. 

1,1  the  chapter  in  which  activity  is  discussed  it  will  be 

Healthy  Activity      ^^^,,  that  anvthing  designed  to  be  active  must  suffer  if 

Arrested  its  activity  i='  hampered.     It  is  equally  true  with  a  loss 

f.i      «r.,on«  from  'idhesioiis.    We  are  discussing  now  all  possible 

°'  '^r'^Ll."  o^rf'theTia^  treatmen-  is  efficacious  for  all.     Mostof  such 

penloueal  '^'^''^'''''"^' ;7,;"'  ,^5,  ^^.jty  for  it  is  there  that  diseased  conditions 

adhesions  arc  found  in  the  P^'j";^^;';^;       ^^^^  „f  the  women  whom  surgeon. 

are  oftenest  cncoun  ered^     in  a  lar.e  p  o^      ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^.^.^^_  ^^^ 

1::  ro^laTarpdnst  Which  it  gives  rise  are  generally  lost  or  overlooked 

^"  ^"irr ro;i?oSSl^"rinterf.res  with  its  Auction.  P.m 
this  condltirnervous'irrelularities  of  all  kinds  arise,  with   a  general  bad 

^'^"re\ryS::rrfTh?«terine  organs  invites  peritoneal  inflammation 
AS  every  u  prevent  the  advent  of  that  additional 

to  arise. 

Adhesive  tissue  is  of  a  low  grade,  containing  no  nerves 
and  but  a  meagre  blood  supply.    Adhesions  do  not  fol- 

, low  all  inflammatory  conditions,  only  those  of  a  fibrinous 

character  producing  from  .he  blood  in  the  capillaries  thelymph  that  causes 
Shesious."^  It  is  largelv  a  question  of  the  gravity  of  the  inflammation  and  the 
dtpth  to  which  italects  the  tissues  beneath  the  l^ritoneum.  Every  inflam- 
iatory  condition,  however,  is  a  threat  that  the  kind  producing  adhesions  ^lU 

bedevelope^d^^^  every  exudation  of  ^ymph  mean  that  adhesions  must  neces- 
sarily follow.  AS  soon  as  the  exudation  begins  the  absorptive  powers  of  the 
r/stem  come  into  play  to  dispose  of  it.  If  these  powers  are  sufiiciently  strong 
nr  11^  amount  of  lymph  exuded  is  not  greater  than  they  can  handle,  the 
Wmph  wTaU  be  absorbed  and  no  adhesion  w.U  result  If  the  amount  ex- 
ud^I^excess  of  that  absorbeci  .  great,  a  very  dense  and  firm  adhesion  wil 
r^u  t  bu^  often  the  adhesion  is  .0  slight  that  it  will  separate  of  its  own  accord 
result,  Dui  adhesion  of  the  womb  m  displacement 

maTSve  w^yunlertbeV^^vi  treatment,  even  before  being  absorbed,  and  the 
womb  become  reduced  iu  sue  and  enabled  to  resume  its  natural  posmon. 


Character  of  the 
Adhesion 


'v'**'^^  ■•:£'-iifc 


ADHESIONS 


9»9 


Evib  cf  Surgical 
TreatmetJ? 


The  only  treatment  known  to  ordinary  methods  is  to  tear 
the  adhesions  loose  by  force.  For  this  purpose,  if 
adhesions  are  the  objec.  at  which  the  surgical  measures 
are  aimed,  the  abdomen  is  cut  open,  the  various  organs  of  the  abdomen  and 
pelvis  turned  over  and  examined,  aud  the  adhesions  forcibly  loosened  when 
found.  It  is  unnecessary  to  dilate  on  the  dangers  and  irrational  character  of 
this  met  lod  of  treatment.  Nature  had  already  given  the  clue  to  the  proper 
treatment  by  showing  her  power  to  get  rid  of  much  of  the  gluey  lymph  as 
soon  as  it  appeared.  The  principle  of  absorption  was  employed  in  that  process 
— one  of  the  most  important  forces  in  the  body. 

The  Viavi  treatment,  recognizing  that  simple  fact,  aims  to  bring  up  the 
absorptive  powers  of  the  system  to  the  point  at  which  they  will  be  able  to 
absorb  the  adhesive  tissue.  This  it  does  with  perfect  success,  doing  away 
entirely  with  all  the  violence  and  dangers  of  the  surgical  method.  It  is 
merely  a  matter  of  bringing  the  natural  powers  of  the  system  up  to  their 
normal  standard;  when  that  is  done,  as  it  is  most  successfully  done  under  the 
Viavi  treatment.  Nature  thoroughly  removes  the  abnormal  condition  repre- 
sented by  adhesions.  The  adhesive  tissue  is  gradually  and  naturally  absorbed, 
the  adhering  parts  separate,  and  the  organs  right  themselves  into  position  and 
enjoy  the  freedom  essential  to  their  healthy  working.  At  the  same  time  the 
diseased  conditions  that  caused  the  adhesions  are  removed. 


That  the  Viavi  treatment  causes  adhesive  tissue  to 
Viavi  Treatment  for    become  absorbed  has  been  repeatedly  demonstrated  by 

Adbesions  jj^g  uterus,  which,  having  been  bound  down  and  ren- 

dered immovable  by  adhesions,  becomes  movable  under  the  treatment,  and 
moves  baci^  into  position.  Where  growths  in  the  breasts  have  adhered  to 
the  ribs,  the  adhesions  have  become  absorbed  and  broken  loose,  by  the  use  of 
the  Viavi  treatment,  and  these  glands  have  regained  their  mobility.  An  illus- 
tration of  the  efBcacy  of  the  treaiment  in  overcoming  this  inflammatory 
product  was  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  B.,  whose  breast  had  been  removed.  The 
cicatricial  tissue,  or  scar,  left  from  the  operation,  which  was  between  four  and 
five  inches  in  length,  had  adhered  to  the  bones.  The  Viavi  treatment  was 
used,  this  adhesive  tissue  became  absorbed,  and  normal  mobility  was  restored. 
This  is  but  one  of  many  similar  cases. 

We  recall  also  the  case  of  a  young  woman  who,  shortly  aiter  marriage, 
suffered  from  a  severe  attack  of  peritonitis.  The  womb  was  found  retroverted 
and  firmly  bound  down  by  adhesions.  Under  the  Viavi  treatment  of  capsules 
and  cerate,  with  hygienic  aids,  cerate  over  the  region  of  the  spine  daily, 
peiiieat  abdomiaal  massage  daily,  assuming  the  knee-chest  position  and 
applying  the  cerate  over  the  abdominal  region  daily,  the  adhesions  were 
entirely  absorbed  and  the  enlarged  and  displaced  womb  became  normal  is 
size  and  moved  back  into  position. 


I 


ajo 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


The  treatment  of  adhesions  within  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  reRiona  1« 
the  same  as  that  given  for  metritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  womb,  with  the 
exception  of  the  pendant  abdominal  massage  (see  Pendant  Abdominal  Mas- 
sage), which  then  becomes  a  necesdity,  in  aasisting  to  break  looae  and  weaken 
the  adhesive  Ussae. 


^ 


-•■--* 


Chapter  xxxv. 


CURETTING. 


>HE  operation  known  as  curetting  is  for  the  purpose  of  scraping  away  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  womb.  The  instiument  with  which  this  is 
accomplished  is  of  a  spoon  or  scoop  shape  and  is  either  sharp  or  dull 
upon  its  edge. 

The  operation  is  performed  by  first  introducing  a  speculum  into  the  va- 
gina, with  which  it  is  gradually  distended.  This  enables  the  operator  to  fasten 
a  sharp  hook  or  hooks  into  the  muscular  tissues  of  the  neck  of  the  womb,  by 
which  means  this  organ  is  dragged  downward  and  outward  to  the  vaginal 
orifice.  The  os,  or  mouth,  of  ihe  womb  is  then  dilated,  and  the  curette  is 
introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the  womb  and  rtpeatedly  drawn  outward  The 
pressure  of  the  sharp  edge  of  the  instrument  against  the  inner  walls  of  the 
womb  scrapes  or  cuts  away  its  lining  membrane.  The  cavity  of  the  womb  is 
then  washed  out  and' packed.  This  operation  of  ccraping  away  the  lining 
membrane  is  for  the  express  purpose  of  causing  a  new  lining  membrane  to 
form.  If  the  chapter  on  Menstruation  has  been  read  ii  can  be  easily  under- 
stood that  if  Nature  is  given  the  proper  assistance,  as  is  done  with  the  Viavi 
treatment,  she  will  not  only  throw  off  the  diseased  lining  membrane,  but  is 
enabled  as  well  to  grow  a  new  and  healthy  one  without  surgical  interference. 

rk--.  I.      ^^*  dragging  downward  of  the  womb  the  length  oi  the 

Injury  Done  to  the    yagjna^  out  of  its  normal  position,  is  in  itself  a  serious 
womb  procedure.    It  so  stratches  the  ligaments  of  the  womb, 

the  posterior  wall  of  the  bladder  and  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum  that  it 
requires  months  or  longer  of  both  treatment  and  care  before  these  over- 
stretched parts  regain  their  normal  elasticity  and  condition,  if  ever  they  do.  If 
adhesions  are  present  they  are  likely  to  be  torn  loose  and  internal  hemorrhage 
occur. 

The  di.ation  of  the  os  is  another  part  of  the  operation  that  proves  inju- 
rious, so  much  so  that  surgeons  differ  greatly  as  to  the  best  of  the  various 
methods  advised  and  employed.  If  the  organ  is  hard,  or  indurated,  the  dila- 
tion becomes  a  serious  operation  in  itself.    Before  the  Leek  of  the  womb  can 


•Jt 


VIAVI    HYCIENE 


be  nimle  sufTiciently  large  to  introduce  the  curette,  the  hruisiug  of  the  tiwues 
by  tlie  dilating  iiislrumcnt  causes  the  most  ogoniiing  pains.  If  the  diluting  is 
rendered  paiulcss  by  anesthetics,  that  does  not  prevent  in  any  way  the  injury 
done  the  tissues,  as  they  in  no  way  relax.  Nature  opens  the  os  from  within 
outward,  operators  from  without  inward. 

The  uterus  resents  mechanical  interference  more  than  any  other  organ 
of  the  body,  and  it  requires  most  careful  manipulations  and  dilations  to  open 
the  neck  of  the  womb  sufficiently  to  allow  of  the  introduction  of  the  curette. 
Note  the  unwillingnessof  a  rosebud  to  unfold  by  mechanical  interference,  and 
how  the  petals  refuse  to  separate,  and  the  bruised,  unnatural  appearance  of  the 
bud  that  has  been  opened,  and  this  will  give  some  idea  of  the  nsistanec  of  the 
neck  of  the  womb  and  the  bruising  of  its  tissues  by  this  forcible  dilation. 

The  neck  of  the  womb,  with  its  outward  and  inner  openings,  acts  as  a 
double  guard  to  the  cavity  of  the  womb  itself,  which  is  the  cradle  of  the  race. 

If  the  greatest  antiseptic  precautions  are  not  taken,  bloo<l 
A  List  of  Evils  poisoning  results.  The  puncturing  of  the  uterine  walls 
Accomplished  ^^jjjj  ^^^^  curette  is  not  an  unfreqnent  accident,  especially 
where  the  walls  of  the  womb  are  soft,  such  a  condition  being  present  as  leads 
to  flexions.  Often  the  curette  is  thrust  entirely  through  the  uterine  walls  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity.  Curetting  in  obscure  pregnancies  is  tlie  cause  of 
abortions.  Uncontrollable  hemorrhages  may  result,  or  there  may  result  a  com- 
plete obliteration  of  the  uterine  cavity,  the  muscular  tissues  being  so  torn  by 
the  cure*     that  a  complete  union  of  the  walls  results. 

A  V  ,eased  lining  membrane  never  exists  independent  of  a  diseased  con- 
dition of  the  womb  itself;  the  whole  organ  is  implicated  more  or  less.  It 
would  be  as  sensible  to  scrape  away  the  lining  membrane  of  the  stomach  to 
establish  a  healthy  reaction  in  that  region  as  to  scrape  away  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  v.omb  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  openings  of  the  Fallopian  tubes  into  the  fundus  of  the  womb  are 
exceedingly  small;  curetting  leaves  them  raw,  bruised  and  bleeding,  and  they 
frequently  become  entirely  obliterated  bj  the  inflammatory  process  which 
follows  this  operation .  It  shon  1 1  be  remembered  that  these  openings  are  only 
sufficiently  large  to  admit  a  very  small  bristle.  This  occlusion  leads  to  diseases 
of  the  tubes  and  ovaries,  to  painful,  suppressed  and  irregular  menstruation, 
and  to  other  complications  that  are  diflicult  to  overcome. 

A  large  number  of  patients  coming  under  the  Viavi  treatment  have  sub- 
mitted at  some  time  in  their  lives  to  this  operation,  some  of  them  many  times, 
each  time  being  led  to  believe  that  it  would  be  the  last.  One  pa'icnt  had  ?-.i)-- 
mitted  to  twenty  curettements,  and  though  we  promised  but  little  in  this  case, 
the  recovery  was  all  that  could  he  desired.  Large  numbers  of  women  have 
come  under  our  care  to  be  treated  for  a  suppression  of  the  menses  resulting 
from  curettements. 


nil 


CURKTTINO 


93} 


DifficultUs  in 
Mettttrtuttion 


It  is  necMury  for  the  lining  metnlirane  to  be  thrown  off 
before  the  menses  can  appear,  but  before  this  occurs, 
Nature  prepares  the  ontan  for  the  throwing  off  or  shed- 
ding, of  the  membrane.  In  curetting,  the  womb  is  not  prepared  to  cast  off  its 
membrane;  hence  a  normal  membrane  is  not  formed.  It  is  thick  and  hard; 
hence  when  the  menses  nppenr  it  becomes  exceedingly  difficult  to  cast  off  this 
8<:ariacd  covering.  Every  succeeding  curettemcnt  causes  the  inside  of  the 
womb  to  become  n-ore  and  more  ul)normal,  and  the  membrane  to  change  from 
pn  exceedingly  thin,  tissue-like  affair  into  a  thickened  and  tough  covering. 
Curetting  is  harsh,  unnatural  and  radical,  three  conditions  which  should 
always  be  carefully  avoided  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  peculiar  to  women. 

A  physician's  widow  who  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  and  was 
cured  of  'uembranous  dysmenorrhea  said  that  other  women  might  submit  to 
having  t... :  v/ombs  house-cleaned  '••,tH  the  curette,  but  that  she  much  pre- 
ferred to  assist  the  womb  by  mean  Viavi  treatment  to  house-clean 
itself,  which  it  would  do  regularly  evc.^       )nth  if  given  half  a  chance. 

Th    Ouitfaii      I      ^"'^"'"S  >3  resorted  to  because  those  who  employ  it 
*  niTl°°   *     ^^''^  ^^  °^^^^  means  of  treating  the  condition  that  they 
Ulog  cat  ^jgjj  j^  overcome.     Besides  all  the  dangers  that  accom- 

pany it  is  the  patent  fact  that  it  cannot  possibly  remove  the  cause  of  the  con- 
dition at  which  it  is  aimed.  It  cannot  supply  the  blood  with  nutriment.  It 
cannot  produce  a  healthy  circulation.  Instead  of  toning  and  strengthening 
the  nerves,  it  ii  itates  and  therefore  enfeebles  them.  It  cannot  produce  a 
condition  in  the  uterus  that  will  enable  it  to  form  a  healthy  lining  and  shed  it 
easily  and  naturally  in  menstruation.  It  cannot  do  any  of  the  rational  and 
beneficial  things  that  Nature  could  do  if  she  only  were  given  the  assistance 
that  she  requires.  Instead  of  aiming  to  help  Nature,  it  endeavors  to  force  her 
processes.     This  is  beyond  any  human  skill. 

The  Viavi  treatment  is  just  tho  reverse  of  all  this.  It  imposes  no 
torture.  It  commi is  no  outrage  upon  Nature.  It  produces  no  abortions.  It 
attempts  no  violence,  and  hence  avoids  the  dangers  that  violence  invites. 
Instead  of  all  this  it  gives  just  the  assistance  that  Nature  requires  to  remove 
the  diseased  condition  existing.  It  assists  in  building  strong,  healthy  tissue. 
The  Viavi  treatment  has  rendered  curetting  utterly  obsolete  wherever  it  is 
employed. 


»^^ 
♦"r 


%   ii 


Chapter  xxxvi. 


LEUCORRHEA. 


?HE  wonl  leucorrhea  means  a  white  flow.  It  is  so  called  to  distinguish  it 
^'^^  from  the  colored  discharges  from  the  vaginal  orifice,  such  as  the  menses 
and  flooding.  In  color  it  may  range  from  a  white  glairy  mucus  to  a 
yellow  or  greenish  tiuge,  due  to  its  purulent  or  fetid  character.  In  some 
cases  it  has  a  creamy  consistency ;  in  others  it  has  a  curdled  appearance.  It 
usually  develops  during  the  genital  life  of  a  woman,  though  inherited  cases  in 
children  are  frequent.  It  is  the  commonest  of  all  the  diseases  that  afflict 
women,  nearly  every  woman  being  troubled  with  it  at  one  time  or  another,  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent.  The  deplorable  feature  of  the  tr'atter  is  that  women 
as  a  rule  do  not  regard  it  in  its  true  light  as  a  serious  affair  representing  a  con- 
dition in  which  no  woman  can  be  healthy,  and  leading  infallibly  to  graver 
conditions,  unless  its  cause  is  removed. 


m^ 


An  Indication  of 
Disease 


In  a  condition  of  health  the  linings  of  the  vagina  and 
uterus  spcrcte  a  sufficient  quantity  of  mucus  for  the 
natural  purposes  of  the  organs.  This  secretion,  being 
natural,  represents  no  unhealthy  drain  upon  the  system,  but  is  necessary  to 
the  general  health  and  tone  of  the  organs.  When  this  secretion  becomes 
excessive,  we  know  that  disease  exists.  In  salivation,  for  illustration,  the 
salivary  glands  secrete  a  great  deal  more  saliva  than  is  needed  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  food ;  the  same  condition  is  observed  sometimes  in  gastritis.  In 
both  of  these  cases  we  know  that  disease  exists,  and  that  the  excessive  secre- 
tion is  evidence  of  the  fact.  In  certain  diseases  of  the  eyes  the  lachrymal 
glands  are  too  active,  and  secrete  an  excess  of  tears ;  the  diseased  condition 
causes  it.  In  diarrhea  the  lining  of  the  intestines  becomes  abnormally  active 
and  causes  an  oversecretion  of  mucus,  which  thins  the  stools ;  we  know  In 
such  cases  that  disease  is  the  cause.  In  bronchitis  and  pneumonia  the  lining 
of  the  bronchial  tubes  is  inflamed,  and  this  causes  an  excessive  secretion  of 
mucus,  which  we  cough  up  ;  that  means  the  presence  of  disease.  It  is  so  in 
catarrh  of  the  pose.    Hence  we  are  compelled  to  realize  that  if  there  i$  ao 


LEUCORRHEA 


•3S 


excessive  flow  of  mucus  from  the  vaginal  orifice,  a  condition  of  disease  exists, 
and  that  the  flow  is  evidence  of  the  fact. 

LeucoTtbea  begins  so  insidiously  and  gives  so  little  trouble  for  a  long 
time  that  it  attracts  little  attention.  For  that  reason  it  generally  has  become 
chronic  before  anything  is  done  to  cure  the  disease  of  which  it  is  evidence.  As 
a  chronic  disease  is  much  more  difficult  of  cure  than  an  acute  one,  it  behooves 
all  women  to  watch  themselves  carefully  in  this  regard,  and  adopt  treatment  as 
soon  as  the  first  signs  of  leucorrnea  appear. 


Two  Kindt  of 
Lciicorrbea 


The  immediate  condition  producing  leucorrhea  is  analo- 
gous to  that  producing  catarrh  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  nose.  It  is  a  great  deal  more  serious  than  that, 
however,  for  several  reasons.  One  is  that  the  far  greater  sensitiveness  of  the 
nerves  of  the  generative  system  renders  them  much  more  susceptible  to  injury 
from  the  presence  of  an  inflammatory  condition  ;  another,  that  a  diseased  con- 
dition in  one  organ  of  the  generative  system  afiects  all  the  other  organs  ;  an- 
other, that  this  afiection  has  a  far  greater  eflect  upon  the  entire  nervous  sys- 
tem ;  another,  that  the  injurious  products  of  a  diseased  condition  in  the  uterine 
organs  are  more  readily  absorbed  into  the  system  than  those  of  any  other  part 
of  the  body. 

Leucorrhea  may  originate  either  in  the  vagina  or  the  uterus.  If  in  the 
vagina,  it  is  called  vaginal  leucorrhea;  if  in  the  uterus,  uterine  leucorrhea. 
In  severe  cases  the  two  forms  may  exist  together,  through  the  sympathy  that 
exists  between  the  organs.  As  the  discharge  represents  a  diseased  condition 
of  the  linings  of  the  organs,  it  follows  that  the  longer  the  diseased  condition 
exists  the  more  deeply  these  linings  will  become  involved  and  the  longer  will 
be  the  time  required  to  bring  them  to  a  condition  of  health. 


A  Portrait  of  a 
Sufferer 


A  woman  suflering  with  a  serious  case  of  leucorrhea— 
and  every  case  will  become  serious  if  neglected — uncon- 
siously  proclaims  her  condition  to  all  eyes  beholding 
the  pitiable  condition  she  is  in.  Her  emaciation,  her  dull  and  heavy  eyes, 
her  sallow  skin,  the  dark  circles  under  her  eyes,  her  repugnance  for  the 
joyous  things  of  life,  declare  her  loss  of  beauty  and  loveliness,  and  clamorously 
publish  tLs  wreck  of  her  womanhood.  Her  occasional  dizziness  and  palpita- 
tion of  the  heart,  her  inferior  digestion,  her  neuralgia,  her  silly  conduct 
springing  from  hysteria,  her  attacks  of  despondency  and  melancholy,  the  im- 
pairment of  her  memory  and  power  of  concentration,  her  difficulty  at  times 
even  to  rendl  the  names  of  her  children, — these  indications,  or  any  of  them, 
announce  that  the  vital  centers  of  her  being  have  succumbed,  and  at  she  is 
but  a  wretched  semblance  of  the  glorious  creation  upon  whom  the  Almighty 
had  expended  miracles  of  forces  that  she  might  be  the  most  beautiful  thing  f  n 
the  world,  the  mother  of  men,  a  power  of  infinite  good  in  the  uplifting  and 


■Mim- 


i: 


^t'- 


236 


VIAVI  HYOIKNE 


ourifiction  of  the  race,  the  inspiration  of  much  that  is  noblest  in  humanity, 
ihe  chastener  and  sweetener  of  life,  the  bright  star  lighting  the  road  to  heaven. 
To  the  extent  that  a  woman  has  leucorrhea,  however  slight,  her  woman- 
liness is  impaired.    She  is  less  a  wife,  less  a  mother.     It  is  all  the  more  piti- 
able that  she  is  likely  to  be  unaware  of  the  fact.    And  not  alone  is  it  the  wife  or 
mother  whose  life  is  thus  poisoned,  and  who  poisons  the  lives  of  her  hucband 
and  children,  but  girls  and  unmarried  young  women  by  innumerable  thou- 
sands are  suflferers  from  this  insidious  and  life-sapping  malady.     What  in  a  1 
the  world  is  daintier,  more  gracious,  more  charming  than  a  girl  glowing  with 
the  cleanliness,  sweetness  and  purity  of  health  ?    What  picture  does  the  sun- 
light touch  with  a  softer,  tenderer  grace  ?    Where  else  may  we  seek  the  source 
of  a  spell  so  wonderful,  so  potent,  so  exquisite?      Upon   what  other  thing 
under  the  sun  has  the  Creator  lavished  bounties  so  rich,  so  varied,  so  inspiring  ? 
The  young  sufferer  with  leucorrhea  is  as  far  from  that  bright  picture  as 
the  darkness  of  caverns  is  from  the  glorious  light  of  the  midday  sun.     The 
bloom  that  puts  the  blush  of  the  rose  to  shame  has  faded  to  the  pallor  of  tiie 
cru^ncd  and  discarded  lily.     "^He  sunlit  road  of  life  has  been  closed,  and  a 
dark  and  lonely  byway  enter  :d.    The  roundness,  graces  and  purity  of  youth 
have  yielded  to  the  harshnessi,  uncleanliness  and  repulsivcucss  of  disease. 
And  the  pitiful  part  of  it  is  that  the  suflFerer  is  ignorant  of  her  unloveliness, 
docs  not  understand  why  she  fails  to  exercise  the  charm  that  is  her  right, 
comes  to  regard  her  isolation  and  neglect  as  unjust,  and,  aided  by  the  mental 
and  spiritual  impoverishment  that  she  suffers  by  reason  of  her  affliction,  drifts 
into  a  hopeless,  vacant,  indifferent  life,  and  in  bitterness  reflects  what  she 
should  have  been  instead  of  a  sufferer  with  the  miseries  of  a  broken  life. 

The  immediate  cause  of  leucorrhea  is  a  catarrhal  con- 
The  Causes  of        dition  of  the  linings  of  the  parta,  j  ust  as  a  discharge  from 
Leucorrhea  ^ije  nose  indicates  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  lining  of 

that  organ.  The  discharge  is  the  product  of  an  inflammatory  condition.  The 
chapter  on  Congestion  and  Inflammation  gives  a  clear  understanding  of  this 
condition  and  of  the  general  results  to  which  its  neglect  will  lead.  In  leucor- 
rhea, besides  the  general  systemic  conditions  of  which  the  affliction  may  bo 
merely  a  symptom  special  local  causes  may  be  present.  Among  these  are 
menstrual  derangements,  displacemente  of  the  womb,  uncleanliness,  pregnancy, 
prolonged  nursing,  abortions,  miscarriages,  excessive  intercourse,  -ervical  l.icer- 
ation,  piles,  ulceration,  tumors,  a  sudden  suppression  of  the  menses,  cold  or 
wet  feet,  damp  clothing,  tight  lacing,  the  wearing  of  heavy  skirts,  violent 
exercise  during  the  menstrual  period,  the  use  of  cold  water  or  other  harsh 
injections  to  prevent  conception,  and  the  wearing  of  pessaries,  tenu  and  the 

like.  ...        .         i_ 

It  will  be  observed  that  all  theie  causes  are  of  an  irritating  character, 
except  those  associated  with  colds  and  suppression  of  the  menses.    The  ex- 


I^EUCORRHEA 


«I7 


treme  sensitiveness  of  the  membranes  lining  the  vagina  and  nterus  renders  them 
peculiarly  susceptible  to  inflammation,  and  requires  intelligence  for  theii 
care. 

Where  the  cause  is  coustitutioual,  as  from  anemia,  scrofula,  consump' 
tion,  malaria  and  the  like,  the  closest  inspection  will  fail  to  disclose  any  local 
cause. 


Some  Effects  of 
Leucorrhea 


In  addition  to  the  effects  of  leucorrhea  that  have  already 
been  indicated  in  the  paragraph  discussing  its  symptoms, 
the  following  may  be  enumerated :  The  discharge  repre> 
sents  a  severe  and  constant  drain  upon  the  system.  The  discharge  is  rich 
in  some  of  the  most  valuable  constituents  of  the  blood ;  hence  with  the  flow 
there  is  constantly  being  drawn  from  the  system,  and  everj'  part  of  it,  import- 
ant nutritive  elements  that  were  designed  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  body  at 
large.  The  system  is  unable  to  meet  thedc  iciency,  principally  for  the  reason 
that  instead  of  being  furnished  with  the  extra  strength  required  for  the  task,  it 
is  weakened  by  the  discharge.  In  addition,  the  nerves  centering  in  the  affected 
parts  set  up  a  nervous  disturbance  in  the  spinal  cord  and  the  brain  centers 
having  to  do  with  the  generative  organs,  with  the  result  that,  as  we  have  seen 
in  former  chapters,  they  commu  .icate  their  condition  to  the  entire  nervous 
system,  and  thus  impair  all  the  functions,  some  more,  some  less ;  the  weaker 
and  more  susceptible  suffer  first  and  most. 

Thus  we  can  understand  why  pains  in  the  back  and  head  appear,  why 
the  digestion  is  disturbed,  why  the  action  of  the  heart  is  weakened,  why  an 
enfeebling  of  the  nervous  co  trol  of  the  blood  vessels  weakens  the  circulation, 
why  the  feet  swell,  why  an  impoverished  condition  of  the  blood  renders  the 
sufferer  pale,  why  starved  muscles  are  weak  and  flabby,  why  stagnation  of  the 
blood  produces  tumors,  and  why  the  many  other  things  that  result  from 
neglected  leucorrhea  must  occur  sooner  or  later. 


Other  Effects 
Observed 


In  som<^  cases  of  leucorrhea  the  mouth  of  the  woml> 
closes,  owing  to  the  sticky  character  of  the  discharge 
and  the  inflamed  condition  of  the  cervix.  As  a  result, 
mucus  accumulates  within  the  uterus,  and  it  is  finally  expelled  by  labor-like 
contractions  of  the  womb,  giving  rise  to  uterine  colic. 

With  uterine  leucorrhea  there  is  generally  painful  menstruation,  for  the 
reason  that  the  lining  is  diseased  and  caanot  be  shed  normally  during  men- 
struation. 

Wheo  the  condition  of  which  leucortbea  is  evidence  has  become  chronic, 
the  blood  supply  of  the  uterise  orgaris  Is  scdoosly  iatcrfer«d  with,  aud  the 
blood  has  been  tendered  impure  by  its  abeorptioa  of  the  poisonous  products  of 
the  disease.  As  a  couseq.nence,  abaonasl  growths  may  appear  in  any  of  the 
organs — vagina,  womb.  Fallopian  tubes  or  ovaries.    It  should  be  bomu  io 


838 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


mind  that  leucorrhea  Is  not  a  disease,  but  a  symptom  of  disease,  and  that  the 
condition  of  wiiich  it  is  a  symptom  will  inevitably  lead  to  grave  resnlts  tinien 
Ihey  are  eradicated. 

Under  the  inflammatory  condition  present  in  uterine  leucorrhea,  the 
womb  gradually  enlarges,  and  eventually  becomes  too  heavy  to  be  held  in 
place  by  the  ligaments  designed  to  support  a  womb  of  normal  size.  Or  the 
afl'ection  may  extend  to  the  ligaments  themselves,  and  thus  increase  the  evil. 
In  either  event,  the  womb  becomes  displaced.  In  a  succeeding  chapter  we 
shall  see  what  a  serious  matter  displacement  is. 

A  serious  and  trying  result  of  neglected  leucorrhea  in  many  cases  is  the 
excoriating  (burning)  character  of  the  discharge,  rendering  the  skin  sore  and 
setting  up  acute  inflammation  of  the  external  genital  organs.  Or  the  acrid 
discharge  will  affect  the  mucous  membrane  over  which  it  passes. 

Leucorrhea  in  time  entirely  destroys  the  chief  function  of  the  vagina. 
Its  '-vdlls  become  loose  and  flabby.  Thus  sexual  commerce  becomes  unsatis- 
factory and  incomplete.  Displacements  also  occur  from  this  same  loss  of 
tonicity. 


Unwise  Mode  of 
Treatment 


The  temptation  to  resort  to  astringent  douches  to  stop 
the  flow  is  exceedingly  strong,  and  is  widely  advised 
under  the  ordinary  method  of  treating  the  diseases  of 
women.  A  little  reflection  will  show  how  unwise  and  hurtful  such  a  practice 
is.  In  the  first  place,  it  completely  ignores  the  cause  of  the  disease  ;  unless 
this  is  removed  the  disease  cannot  be  cured.  In  the  second  place,  in  many 
cases  where  the  di:^ase  is  deep-seated  and  complicated,  the  discharge  acts  as  a 
safety  valve  until  the  cause  is  found  and  overcome.  Besides  that,  in  ordinary 
and  uncomplicated  leucorrhea  the  sudden  application  of  a  solution  of  alum, 
or  other  astringent,  to  the  highly  sensitive  membrane  will  be  very  apt  to 
derange  its  capillary  circulatlvin  and  tbur  produce  or  aggravate  the  inflamma- 
tion. To  dam  up  the  flow  brings  about  complications  that  would  tax  the  best 
skill  to  reach,  extending  to  the  tubes,  ovaries,  etc.  These  injections  have  an 
injurious  efl^ect  reaching  far  beyond  the  immediate  generative  organs.  Some 
of  the  worst  cases  of  gastric  indigestion  that  we  have  treated  were  clearly 
traceable  to  astringent  vaginal  injections  used  to  check  leucorrhea.  The  only 
rational  treatment  of  leucorhea  is  to  remove  the  cause  producing  it,  and  the 
ouly  measures  that  can  produce  satisfactory  and  permanent  results  are  natural 
ones.    This  is  just  what  the  Viavi  treatment  is. 


No  knowledge  concerning  the  origin  and  effects  of 
leucorrhea  is  required  for  its  cure  by  means  of  th*  Viavi 
treatment.  The  knowledge  has  been  furnished  here  for 
the  information  of  women  who  desire  the  benefits  that  it  will  ifflptrt.  It 
fbould  be  an  important  matter  to  every  woman  to  know  bow  to  avoid  leacor* 


Rational  Means 
Employed 


LKUCORRHBA 


a39 


rhee.wliat  evils  Its  neglect  will  surely  bring,  and  what  treatment  appeals  to 
her  common  sense  as  being  the  rational  one. 

It  matters  not  what  the  cause  of  the  disease  may  be,  the  Viavi  treatment 
Is  perfectly  adapted  to  it.  This  can  be  appreciated  from  an  understanding  of 
the  preceding  chapters  of  this  volume.  While  a  woman  is  under  the  treatment 
she  must,  of  course,  avoid  any  conduct  that  would  tend  to  weaken  her  system 
or  produce  local  irritation.  She  should  understand  all  that  has  been  said  about 
rest  and  sleep,  the  blood  and  its  circulation,  the  wearing  of  proper  clothing, 
the  use  of  a  separate  bed,  the  avoidance  of  sexual  excesses,  and  all  the  other 
matters  that  appeal  to  a  serious  woman's  common  sense,  conscience  and  sense  of 
prudence.  If  her  husband  is  led  to  understand  all  that  is  required,  his  man- 
hood may  be  depended  on  to  lend  all  the  assistance  that  he  can  give.  He 
naturally  desires  his  wife  to  be  well,  for  if  she  is  afflicted  with  leucorrhea,  she 
cannot  be  i  wife  to  him  in  the  full  sense. 

The  Viavi  treatment,  by  removing  the  cause  of  leucor- 

How  a  Care  b       rhea,  puts  a  stop  to  the  discharge  gtadually  and  nat- 

Effected  urally,  so  that  when  a  woman  is  cured  she  is  cured,  and 

JO  occasional  nor  frequent  patching  has  to  be  done;  and  she  will  remain  well 

if  she  does  not  again  permit  the  causes  producing  the  disease  in  the  first 

instance  to  arise. 

If  the  discharge  is  produced  by  inflammation,  the  Viavi  treatment  will 
overcome  it  by  reducing  the  inflammation;  if  by  tumors,  it  will  cause  the 
foreign  growth  to  be  expelled  or  absorbed;  if  by  cervical  lacerativ^n,  it  will 
assist  Nature  to  heal  the  laceration;  if  by  anemia,  it  will  furnish  the  blood 
with  the  nutriment  that  it  requires,  and  will  further  assist  the  digestive  and 
assimilative  functions  to  that  end;  if  by  miscarriages,  it  will  give  the  strength 
that  renders  miscarriage  impossible;  if  by  displacement,  it  will  reduce  the  size 
of  the  womb  and  enable  it  to  return  to  its  natural  position;  if  by  ulceration,  it 
will  remove  that  condition.  With  the  cure,  all  of  the  painful  or  annoying 
symptoms  of  the  disease  will  disappear.  A  woman  cured  of  leucorr\)ea  ex- 
periences a  feeling  of  relief  and  cleanliness,  of  strength  and  lightness,  that 
gives  her  infinite  pleasure. 

It  makes  no  difference  whether  the  disease  is  of  recent  appearance  or 
long  standing.  Of  course  chronic  cases  require  much  more  time  to  cure. 
This  will  call  for  patience  and  perseverance  on  the  sufferer's  part,  but  her 
teward  at  last  will  m»  ^^  than  repay  the  effort. 

As  many  young  girls  are  afflicted  with  leucorrhea,  often  without  the 
knowledge  of  their  mothers,  or  even  of  the  girls  themselves,  it  is  highly  im- 
portant that  every  mother  should  ascertain  the  condition  of  her  daughters  in 
this  regard  and  lose  no  time  in  removing  it.  The  Viavi  treatment  is  especially 
efiBcacioua  in  all  such  cases,  and  can  be  employed  as  easily  as  in  the  case  of 
adult  women. 


34o 


VIAVI    HVC.IKXK 


It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  leucorhea,  outsit'.e  the  Viavi 
Some  Instances  of  treatment,  baffles  the  most  expert  medical  skill  as  corn- 
Recovery  pletely  to-day  as  it  did  a  century  ago.  Here,  among 
many  thousands  of  others,  is  the  case  cf  Mrs.  G.,  who  for  thirty-two  years 
had  employed  the  best  medical  advice  for  leucorrhea.  When  she  came  under 
the  Viavi  treatment  she  was  a  complete  physical  wreck.  Her  teeth  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  strong  medicines  that  .she  had  taken  internally,  the  womb  had 
become  badly  prolapsed  and  bled  upon  touch,  and  she  suffered  from  dyspepsia, 
headaches,  weak  sight  and  numerous  other  ills.  Her  condition  was  prodHce<l 
by  a  cold  contracted  during  the  first  menstrual  period.  It  resulted  in  inflam- 
mation of  the  womb,  with  the  .symptom,  leucorrhea,  as  the  visible  result. 
Under  the  best  medical  care  the  discharge  grew  worse  for  thirty-two  years. 
A  perfect  recovery  was  secured  utider  the  Viavi  treatment. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  woman,  then  the  mother  of  a  grown  daughter, 
who  had  inherited  the  leucorrhea  from  her  mother,  her  daughter  also  liav- 
ing  inherited  the  trouble  from  her.  The  mottier's  condition  had  become 
badly  complicated,  the  daughter  weak,  pale  and  debilitated.  Both  rcspoiide<l 
with  surprising  rapidity  tr-  the  Viavi  treatment,  showing  that  althonph  leucor- 
rhea be  inherited,  it  can  be  successfully  reached  by  the  treatment. 

Another  chronic  case,  one  tliat  required  a  careful  and  continued  treat- 
ment, was  that  of  a  woman  thirty  years  of  age,  who  had  beeu  obliged  to  wear 
a  napkin  constantly  for  fifteen  years.  The  discharge  was  both  purulent  and 
profuse.  This  case  had  been  pronounced  incurable  by  the  best  physi-;'ans  at 
home  and  abroad.  Only  those  who  have  suffered  in  a  similar  way  can  under- 
stand this  patient's  gratitude  to  be  relieved  under  the  Viavi  treatment  after  so 
many  years  of  this  constant,  uncleanly  discharge,  and  to  be  able  to  discard  the 
use  of  the  napkin,  which  is  so  gladly  laid  aside  wheu  worn  only  for  a  few  days 
of  each  month. 


m 


As  leucorrhea  is  a  symptom  of  some  existing  abnormal 
The  Treatment  for    condition,   the    cause  must  be  sought  and  overcome, 
Leucorrhea  whereupon  the  result,  the  discharge,  will  disappear.    If 

it  is  caused  by  a  lacerated  cervix,  the  laceration  must  be  cured.  (See  Treat- 
ment for  Laceration.)  If  from  inflammation  of  the  cervix,  womb  or  other 
parts  of  the  generative  tract,  see  Treatment  for  Inflammation  of  the  Womb. 
If  it  comes  from  an  absence  of  the  menses,  see  Treatment  for  Amenorrhea.  If 
from  the  presence  of  tumors,  see  Treatment  for  Tumors.  Where  it  is  caused 
by  anemia,  or  a  general  impoverished  condition  of  the  blood,  see  Treatment 
tor  that  condition.  Vaginal  douches  for  leucorrhea  are  never  curative,  but 
are  simply  hygienic  aids  to  the  Viavi  treatment,  in  this  way  cleansing  the 
tract  and  helping  to  promote  absorption  of  the  capsule. 

When  a  woman  is  so  situated  that  she  cannot  know  the  cause  of  a 
leucorrheal  discharge,  which   is  frequently  the  case  where  women   \ivc  in 


LEUCORRHBA 


•41 


Isolated  parts,  and  with  some  women,  especially  young  unmarried  women,  who 
do  not  care  to  consult  concerning  abnormal  conditions  of  the  generative  tract, 
we  would  advise  that  such  patients  use  only  the  Viavi  capsules,  cerate  and 
tonic,  with  the  following  hygienic  aids.  Knowledge  of  IL^  exact  cause  of 
leucorrhea  is  not  necessary  to  a  cure,  but  it  might  serve  in  some  cases  io 
hasten  recovery. 

The  cerate  should  be  used  daily  over  the  region  of  the  spine  (see  Cerate 
on  Spine). 

Hot  compresses  must  be  used  twice  a  week  (see  Hot  Compress),  but  the 
cerate  is  to  be  applied  daily  over  the  region  of  the  abdomen  (see  rules  for 
Abdominal  Massage). 

A  moderately  warm  vaginal  douche  is  to  be  used  every  night  just  before 
retiring,  taken  in  a  reclining  position,  if  possible.  (See  Reclining  Douche.) 
After  the  douche  has  been  taken,  a  capsule  should  be  placed  in  the  vagina  as 
high  as  can  be  conveniently  reached  with  the  finger.  The  douche  and  vat  of 
the  capsule  should  be  discontinued  when  menstruation  occurs. 

The  Viavi  toeic  should  also  be  used  to  help  regain  the  strength.  If  the 
patient  is  married,  no  sexual  excesses  should  be  committed,  while  the  strength 
should  be  husbanded  in  every  way  possible. 

A  good  circulation  is  also  necessary.  (See  Baths  for  same,  particular 
attention  being  called  to  the  Viavi  Brush  Bath.) 

Mothers  who  hesitate  to  use  the  capsules  in  the  cases  of  their  young 
daughters  so  afflicted,  are  doing  them  the  greatest  injustice  by  laying  the 
foundation  for  them  of  chronic  invalidism  in  their  youth,  from  the  erroneous 
idea  that  the  vaginal  orifice  would  in  some  unaccountable  manner  be  injured 
117  the  insertion  ot  the  capsule.    (See  Imperforate  Hymen.) 


•^ 


Chapter  xxxvii. 


DISPLACEMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB. 


PHE  chapters  devoted  to  a  description  of  the  oigans  of  generation,  inflam- 
mation of  the  womb  and  the  circulation  will  greatly  assist  to  an  under- 
standing of  this  chapter. 
The  womb,  being  suspended,  or  swung,  within  the  pelvic  cavity  by 
means  of  muscular  ligaments,  enjoys  a  larger  degree  of  motion  than  any 
other  organ  in  the  body.  It  is  deemed  displaced  only  when  it  remains  perma- 
nently out  of  position.  By  doing  so  it  interferes  with  the  functions  of  other 
organs,  and  also  suspends  largely  its  own  function  and  its  blood  supply.  A 
temporary  displacement  backward  is  accomplished  every  time  the  bladder  be- 
comes full  and  distended  with  urine,  but  as  soon  as  the  urine  is  voided  the 
normal  womb  moves  back  immediately  into  position.  Every  time  the  rectum 
is  heavily  loaded,  the  womb  is  displaced  forward  until  the  rectum  is  emptied, 
when  it  again  resumes  its  normal  position.  The  womb  moves  also  with  every 
step  and  with  every  breath,  but  much  more  by  deep  abdominal  breathing 
than  by  superficial  chest  breathing. 


Exercise  and 
Qrculation 


The  movements  of  the  womb  are  necessary  to  its  normal 
state,  as  it  is  partly  by  this  exercise  that  the  blood  is  car- 
ried to  and  from  it.  Itisalsothisexerciseandtheconstant 
relaxing  and  contracting  of  its  muscular  ligaments  that  give  to  them  their 
great  strength.  When  this  exercise  is  prevented  by  a  prolonged  displace- 
ment the  blood  does  not  pass  freely  to  and  from  the  womb ;  hence  it  becomes 
enlarged  and  heavy.  The  womb  must  be  exercised  by  these  movements,  or  it 
becomes  diseased.  Here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  body,  exercise  maintains  healthy 
functional  activity. 

We\now  from  reading  previous  chapters  that  the  womb  lies  between 
the  broad  ligameuts,  aud  ihut  it  is  through  these  bro^id  ligaments  that  the 
blood  vessels  of  the  womb  pass  on  their  way  to  and  from  this  organ  When 
the  womb  becomes  displaced  backward  or  forward,  these  ligaments  are  twisted 
more  or  less,  according  to  the  degree  of  the  displacement ;  hence  the  blood 
vcHsels  within  their  substance  are  twisted  as  well.    This  accounts  for  the  con« 


DISPLACEMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB 


243 


gestion  and  inflammation  of  the  womb  that  are  present  in  displacemetits. 

A  woman  who  carries  about  a  displaced  womb  is  an  invalid,  and  although 
no  pain  at  first  be  experienced,  the  foundation  is  being  laid  for  the  breaking 
down  of  her  oustitution,  sooner  or  later.  We  find  displacements  in  young 
girls  and  elderly  women,  as  well  as  in  women  of  middle  age. 

_^  A  cause  of  displacement  is  anything  that  will  weaken 

be  (.auses  ot  ^^  uterine  ligaments.  It  may  be  a  general  weakness  of 
iMspiacement  ^^  whole  body ;  accordingly,  when  the  womb  becomes 
temporarily  displaced  from  the  filling  or  emptying  of  the  bladder  or  rectum, 
the  ligaments  have  not  strength  enough  to  lift  it  back  into  position. 

Again,  if  the  womb  becomes  inflamed  and  heavy,  an  extra  weight  is 
placed  upon  the  muscular  ligaments,  which  have  not  the  strength  to  lift  it ;  in 
consequence  the  enlarged  and  heavy  womb  falls  out  of  place.  The  longer  it 
remains  displaced,  the  heavier  it  becomes,  as  the  quantity  of  blood  held  within 
its  walls  becomes  greater  and  greater,  until  congestion  and  inflammation  are 
the  result.    This  explains  why  there  is  no  chance  of  a  spontaneous  cure. 

The  two  conditions  that  are  always  present  in  displacement,  as  before 
stated,  are  a  weakness  oi  the  uterine  muscular  supports  and  an  enlargement  of 
the  organ.  Some  of  the  causes  of  these  two  combined  conditions  are  over- 
work, frequent  childbearing,  menstrual  irregularities,  leucorrhca,  constipation, 
indigestion,  diseases  of  the  heart  or  lungs ;  in  fact,  nearly  all  the  diseases  to 
which  flesh  is  heir  may  be  the  cause  of  displacement.  The  Viavi  treatment 
will  enable  Nature  to  handle  the  aflliction  successfuUj',  a  fact  easily  under- 
Stood  when  the  natural  processes  set  up  by  the  treatment  are  comprehended. 

Leucorrhea  may  be  both  a  primary  and  a  contributing  cause  of  displace- 
ment. The  vaginal  walls  ofier  a  strong  support  for  the  uterus.  When  they 
become  weakened  by  leucorrhea,  as  they  invariably  do,  the  support  that  they 
offer  is  withdrawn,  and  displacement  precipitated  or  aided. 


Common  Plan  of 
Treatment 


Understanding  the  causes  of  displacement,  it  will  be 
evident  that  to  reach  and  overcome  them  we  must  seek 
them  and  remove  them.  This  cannot  be  done  by  the  use 
of  pessaries  or  other  false  supports.  (See  chapter  on  Pessaries.)  Neither  can  it  be 
accomplished  by  surgical  methods,  a  shortening  of  the  round  ligaments,  which 
are  the  natural  guy  ropes  of  the  uterus  and  whose  function  it  is  to  hold  the 
womb  in  proper  position  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  so  that  no 
injury  is  wrought  the  intestines  by  the  pregnant  womb. 

Ventral  fixation,  or  the  stitching  of  the  fundus  of  the  womb  to  the 
abdominal  walls,  is  one  of  the  most  absurd  as  well  as  inhuman  methods  em- 
ployed. Only  the  woman  who  has  submitted  to  this  operation  can  describe 
the  pulling,  burning  pain  and  the  intense  nervousness  that  result  from  this 
method  of  treatment.    Here  the  attempt  is  made  t*  overcome  one  kiu<l  of 


u* 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


m 


displacement  that  is  amenable  to  rational  treatment,  but  another  kina  IS 
brought  about  which  is  not  only  permanent,  but  a  thousaud  times  worse,  with 
no  hope  of  relief.  The  womb  by  this  operation  is  dragged  forward  and 
upward  several  inches,  thereby  putting  nerves,  muscles,  tissues  and  the  bladder 
on  a  constant  and  intense  strain,  and  thus  also  displacing  the  contents  of  the 
whole  pelvic  viscera.    The  womb  now  lies  upon  the  top  of  the  Iiladdcr. 

In  none  of  the  methods  employed,  outside  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  is  the 
slightest  attention  paid  to  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  and  no  pretense  whatever  of 
an  effort  is  made  to  overcome  it.  No  assistance  whatever  is  offered  Nature  m 
her  efforts  to  overcome  the  condition,  her  benign  and  able  offices  and  powers 
are  utterly  ignored,  and  her  laws  are  boldly  outraged  on  the  amazing  assump- 
tion that  human  skill  is  greater  than  hers. 

Only  a  person  who  understands  the  complete  helpless- 
Viavi  Treatment  in    ^^^g  ^f  ^Y^^  medical  profession  in  dealing  with  these  dis- 
Contrast  tressing  conditions  can  appreciate  the  wonderful  value 

of  the  Viavi  treatment.    That  it  does  lend  to  Nature  the  assistance  which  she 
requires  to  overcome  displacement,  cure  leucorrhca  and  ovaritis,  and  expel 
tumors,  seems  so  incredible  a  triumph  of  science  over  disease,  so  vast  a  stride 
beyond  the  helplessness  that  had  formerly  prevailed,  as  to  be  almost  beyond 
intelligent  credence.    It  has  been  so  long  accepted  as  a  fact  that  thcs»  afflictions 
were  beyond  the  reach  of  science,  that  an  auuouncemcnt  of  the  discovery  of  a 
means  for  successfully  overcoming  them  is  naturally  a  challenge  of  the  boldest 
sort,  and  one  that  Viavi  advocates  are  more  than  glad  to  make.    The  almost 
countless  thoasands  of  cases  of  these  kinds  that  have  been  cured  under  the 
treatment,  after  every  resource  of  old  methoils  had  been  exhausted,  mark  the 
discovery  and  evolution  of  the  Viavi  treatment  to  its  present  perfection  as  the 
most  remarkable  -stride  that  science  has  made  during  the  century.    The  innu- 
merable women  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world  who  have  been  raised  from 
a  life  of  helplessness  and  torture  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  when  all  the 
skill  of  all  the  medical  schools  had  proved  unavailing,  constitute  a  tremendous 
army  of  intelligent,  happy  women  who  who  fully  realize  the  prize  that  they 
have  won,  and  the  seeming  miracle  that  has  been  accomplished.    So  long  as 
the  testimony  a»d  enthusiasm  of  these  women  are  available,  the  gospel  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  will  find  zealous  aud  fearless  advoc.ites. 


Why  the  Treatment 
Succeeds 


rtu  understanding  of  the  way  in  which  the  Viavi  treat- 
nicnt  enables  Nature  to  overcome  displacement  will 
show  not  only  the  fact  that  such  a  victory  must  be  ex- 
pected from  the  adoption  of  the  treatment,  but  also  that  the  methods  hereto- 
fore in  use  could  not  possibly  produce  good  results.  Nature  would  overcome 
these  conditions  had  she  the  power;  it  is  merely  a  matter  of  supplying  the 
assistance  that  Nature  requires.    She  will  perform  the  cure. 


DISPLACEMENTS  OK  THE  WO.MIl 


H5 


When  a  woman  seeks  assistance  for  a  displacer.ic-'.  the  womb  has  re- 
mained out  of  (joaition  sufiioiently  long  to  cause  inflatniuation  and  enlarf^e* 
raent,  from  interrupted  uterine  circulation.  The  Viavi  treatment  having 
a  specific  value  in  reducing  infl;iuiniation,  the  condition  is  gradually  overcome 
by  its  use.  At  the  same  time  tlie  uterine  muscular  supports  that  were  relaxed 
and  weakened  are  regaining  their  elasticity  and  streii^jth  through  this  tissue 
food,  and  thus  in  timethedisiilrceincnt  is  overcome  hy  simply  assisting  Nature 
to  undo  the  work  that  oauscd  the  trouble.  No  surgical,  no  mechanical  methods 
are  ever  beneficial.  Even  whiii  adhesions  have  bound  the  womb  down  to 
adjacent  parts,  the  adhesions  have  been  caused  to  become  absorbed,  and  the 
womb  under  the  treatment  moves  back  into  its  normal  jiosition ;  in  other 
words,  the  displacement  is  overcome.     (See  chapter  on  .\flhesions.) 

Kacli  form  of  displacement  has  its  special  symptoms, 
General  Symptoms  j^^^j  there  are  some  syuiptoms  and  effects  that  are  corn- 
Discussed  j„^„  jp  rj^]\  ^  retarding  of  the  normal  movements  of 
the  uterus  gives  rise  to  a  sensation  of  a  dull,  heavy  weight  pressing  upon  the 
surrounding  organs.  Sometimes  a  great  deal  of  pain  is  experienced,  while  in 
other  cases  not  much  if  any  pain  is  felt ;  but  in  the  latter,  the  inflammatory 
process  is  generally  very  destructive  ;  ri  great  amount  of  damage  has  occurred 
before  patients  feel  it  necessary  or  are  forced  to  seek  relief.  Generally  there 
is  pain  in  the  head  and  back,  while  there  is  inability  to  walk  or  stand  for  any 
length  of  time,  from  the  feeling  of  weight  and  lameness  in  the  abdomen. 
There  is  likely  also  to  be  lameness  in  the  legs  ;  the  memory  becomes  impaired 
and  the  sufferer  often  fears  insanity. 


A  displaced  womb  can  nerer  empty  itself  properly  of 
Menstruation  Is       ^j^^  menstrual  secretions;  hence  the  monthly  vascular 
Obstructed  purging  is  imperfectly  performed.    The  blood  may  be 

held  with  in  the  cavity  of  the  womb  until  it  gives  rise  to  labor-like  pains  in  expell- 
iugit.  This  great'  jurcs  the  texture  of  the  womb,  andif  .dlowed  to  continue 
it  prevents  the  formation  of  a  healthy  lining,  which  must  be  renewed  each 
month.  Tumors  are  caused  by  a  stagnation  of  the  blood  in  this  locality.  (See 
chapter  on  Turn'  rs.)  Cancer  is  caused,  as  a  rule,  by  the  irritation  to  which  a 
displaced  womb  is  always  subjected.     (See  chapter  on  Cancer.) 

We  c'.iail  now  take  up  the  various  forms  of  displacement  and  discuss 
them  separ.ilely. 

In  anteversion  the  womb  as  a  whole  falls  out  of  position 

An  Analysis  of       forward,  thus  resting  upon  the  bladder,  which  is  forced 

Anteversion         ^^  become  its  unnatural  support.    As  this  is  not  the 

function  of  the  bladder,  it  becomes  in  consequence  greatly  irritated.    Its 

capacity  also  is  much  lessened,  and  the  jsatient,  in  consequence  of  the  irrita* 


r 


90i  VIA VI  HYOIENK 

tion,  is  forced  to  urinn^"  frequcu  ly.  This  is  a  characteristic  symptom  of 
anteversion.  Ifthedi'i  ■-••en'  m  permitted  to  continue,  an  inflamed  ondi- 
tion  of  the  bladder  result;, ,  >us  i  •  inown  as  cystiiis.  (See  chapter  on  lutiam- 
mation  of  the  Bladder.) 


EffccU  Upon  the 
Hadder 


TL  ^  ufiue  '!s  ccuveyed  from  the  kidneys  into  the  bladder 
car.  lui'aily  :hroi.;»h  the  two  ducts,  the  ur-.  rs.  When 
ihc  »  atr  ipcojies-  iderately  full  the  pressure  upon 
the  nerves  in  this  vicinitv  .oruib  the  brain  that  it  should  be  e  nptied.  In 
health  thts  occurs  at  coriiortable  iiiu  rvals.  When  a  displaced  v  omb,  as  in 
anteversion,  rests  coutinnally  upon  fh<  )ladiicr,  there  is  a  constant  nervous 
summons  to  the  brain  to  empty  the  1  ladder.  But  it  is  a  false  impression; 
hence  the  message  back  to  the  nerves  in  tins  vicinity  to  empty  the  bladder, 
and  tnis  ever-present  sympton  of  empty"'  ;  the  bladder  when  i.  may  contain 
but  a  few  drops  of  urine.  Voiding  the  urine  under  stu  U  circumstances,  of 
course,  does  not  relieve.  In  time  the  sphincter  muscles  that  control  the  flow 
of  urme  lose  their  function  through  constant  irritation  of  the  nerves,  with  the 
result  that  incontinenre  of  urine  supervenes,  and  the'e  is  frequently  a  <  n- 
stant  dribbling  of  urine  from  the  urethral  orifice.  A  \v.  i  i  in  that  condition 
is  an  object  of  ttie  deepest  pity,  and  yet  sucl  "s  the  con.l.iion  of  many  women 
who  have  suffered  with  anteverion  for  a  ci>ni,i     rable  Ici.gth  of  time. 

Inflammation  of  the  bladder  resulting  lorn  this  displacement  in  time 
involves  'he  ureters,  and  this  inflammation  in  time  als<  rends  to  the  kidneys, 
producing  one  or  more  of  the  serious  and  otten  fatal  dist .  cs  of  these  organs. 
No  organ  nor  part  of  the  body  can  suffer  constant  and  prolonged  irritation  with- 
out bccomin;.;  diseased.  Instances  of  tl'  .  n"  seen  on  every  hand  av  '  are 
famil  .  to  all.  The  constant  irritation  of  a  ti- In  fitting  shoe,  ior  illustr  on, 
will  produce  corns  on  the  foot;  the  constant  use  of  .alcoholic  drinks  wi'  rri- 
tate  the  lining  of  the  stomach  and  produce  gastritis,  etc.  Another  re  .t  of 
anteversion  is  urethritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  urethra,  the  little  sh"-'  luct 
that  conveys  the  urine  from  the  bladder.  (See  chapter  on  luflamn  .on  of 
the  Urethra.) 

Other  "mptoras  ^if  anteversion  are  backache,  did   'ilty 
The  Symptoms  of      j^  walking,  nervousness,  pa    iful  menstruation .  1         )r- 
Anteversion  ^.j^^^^   (from   interference   w;ih    the    circulation!,  a:      a 

heavy  bearing-down  pai"  in  the  pelvis.  When  tl  vomb  is  healthyit  isals^e, 
light  and  hollow,  baliiiunuig  ai>oul  iu  lue  aJKiom.  out  of  harm's  way.  r-ow 
it  is  inflamed,  enlarged  and  displaced  forward;  ht^^  it  becomes  an  object  for 
our  curative  considerati'"       Our  one  purpose  is  '■--  r«tore   this  c     .^i  a 

healthy  state,  whereupoi  resence  in  the  ..  4oaien  causes  no  di    url 

The  womb  has  become  anti  erted  because  it  wa-  r>  heavy  to  remain  in  bi- 
tten.   It  became  enlarged  from  the  inflammrttot     process,  ai.  ^  the  .  ^a' 


DISPLACEMENTS  OF  THF  WOMB 


U7 


must  bf"  <iirecte<1     '  "ring  it  back  to  lU  natnral  c(  -idition  and  siic,  where  iU 
weight  ct     be  sii^ta     -d  by  its  muscular  supports. 


Cures  Under  the 
Treatment 

V.  "h  the  I      iplain: 
gpQuence     ;      had 


TUe  constant  srritatk- 
cauHed  partial  par?' 
calic  ■  twice  a    ay  t 
cerat-  and  liqu.      ' 
she  lunl  regainefi  ci 


A  iiong  the  coi  itlesa  cases  of  anteversion  that  have 
■  !ded  with  p  ^tyucc  to  he  Viavi  treatment  was 
tl  it  of  a  middle-aged  woiu'a  v.  was  a  chronic  sufferer 
""or  years  had  been  intense,  and  in  con- 
Odt  a,  being  unable  to  stand  upon  her  feet. 
>iad*er  caused  b'  the  di^^ placed  womb  had 
lincter  muscles,  so  t!       a  physician  was 


i;f  snf 
iHrMBjp  bei 


be 


t  tst  tJ 

the  trn 


^e  in  in 

ly  yea 

uiother 

siTteer   vears 

ai.  reb      e. 

dy^pep-ia, 

■jation,  ins( 

'.o  find  he 

urine  haf" 
nflam; 

pati 

sum 

SOS 
of  tile 


year: 
<^she 


ider. 

th 
overy 
bccu  ill. 
r  Aa^  I      t  of  Mrs.  T.,  wlu  had  suffered  from  anteversion  for 

..ere  was  present  a  great  c  amplication  of  troubles,  which  had 
n  the  displacement.     Among  these  were    violent  headaches, 
ton  and  enlargement  of  the  liver  and 
oia,  nervousness;  sometimes  she  would  war- 
ead  flrawn  back  toward  the  spine.    Ti 
Ided  the  external  geniuils  until  they 
of  the  womb  and  bladder  was  so  intent 
fai-     and  lie  as  one  dead  for  an  hour  or  u, 
years       it  the  patient  felt  fully  repaid  for  th 
'housa      s  of  illustrative  cases  could  be  given  s 
aimcnt  it.  -ucb  cases,  but  space  will  not  permit. 


om  the  use  oi  Viavi  capaules, 

factory  and  ra,  d.    In  two  weeks 

ne  and  was  abU  to  sit  up  for  the 

rapid,  taking  into  consideration 


ieen,  piles,  const!- 

from  a  short  nap 

tant  dribbling  of 

-f'ctly  raw.    The 

iinful  that  the 

his  cure  con- 

and  money 

the  efficacy 


The    treatment  for 
Anteversion 


The  treatment  for  anteversion  is  the  same  as  that  given 
for  inflammation  of  the  womb  and  ovaries.  The  forms 
of  Viavi  to  be  used  arc  the  capsules  and  the  cerate. 

When  tb    bladder,  urethra  or  kid  i:>3  are  involved,  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be 

t     ^n  internally,  three  times  a  day,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal, 

IE    rtnc  fi' to  ten  drop  doses. 

J    position  for  anteversion  should  be  taken  one  or  several  times  a  day, 

88  Uii  patient's  occupation  permits.     (See  Position  for  Anteversion.) 


The  Nature  of 
Anteflexion 


In  anteversion  the  womb  as  a  whole  turns  forward ;  in 
anteflexion  there  is  a  bending  forward  of  the  top  of  the 
womb  alone.  In  this  form  of  displacement  it  bends 
apon  itself,  much  as  a  jack-knife  when  being  closed.  In  anteversion  the  womb 
i»  large  and  has  overtaxed  its  muscular  supports,  which  have  allowed  it  to  fall 
forward  as  a  whole  ;  but  in  anteflexion  the  muscular  eubetance  of  the  womb 


34S 


VIAVl  HYGIENE 


itself  has  become  so  softened  from  inflammatory  processes  that  it  has  fallen 
forward  opon  itself,  or  bent  over.  Anteflexion  and  anteversion  may  both  be 
present  at  the  same  time.  The  flexion  may  be  slight,  or  it  may  be  very  great. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  the  womb  resembles  an  inverted  pear,  the  heavy 
part  upward.  The  point  of  flexion  is  generally  at  the  junction  of  the  neck 
mth  the  body. 

The  symptoms  of  anteflexion  are  much  the  same  as 
The  Symptoms  of    ^jj^gg  ^f  anteversion,  but  as  a  rule  more  severe  and 
Anteflexion  requiring  a  much  longer  treatment.    The  position  of  the 

womb  is  such  that  menstruation  is  greatly  interfered  with.  A  part  of  the  flow, 
in  the  form  of  clots,  may  be  retained  from  oue  month  to  another,  being  unable 
to  pass  the  abrupt  bend  in  the  uterine  can  al  This  naturally  keeps  up  a  constant 
aggravation,  which  brings  about  a  most  serious  condition.  The  irritation 
causes  most  destructive  inflammation,  and  frequently  there  is  an  absoluts 
break  in  the  softened  muscular  tissues  of  the  uterine  structure. 

A  flexion  always  causes  sterility,  as  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb 
is  never  normal ;  consequently  it  cannot  prepare  itself  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  fertilized  ovum,  which  fails  to  take  root ;  hence  sterility.  Membranous 
dysmenorrhea  becomes  permanently  established,  the  nervous  system  badly 
impaired.  The  retained  discharges  cause  the  blood  to  become  charged  with 
injurious  substances  and  the  entire  system  deviates  from  the  normal  lines  to  a 
marked  extent. 

In  this,  as  in  other  forms  of  displacement,  perfect  cures  are  obtainable 
under  the  Viavi  treaiment.  The  condition  is  not  unalterable.  The  inflamed 
and  softened  organ  gradually  regains  its  normal  tone  and  position,  but  the 
patient  should  carefully  consider  her  condition  and  make  a  study  of  it,  so  that 
she  may  not  become  discouraged  if  painful  symptoms  be  present  for  some  time 
after  coming  under  the  treatment,  as  there  is  a  great  amount  of  rebuilding 
that  will  be  necessary  before  the  organ  will  be  in  a  condition  to  resume  its 
proper  position  and  function. 

The  treatment  for  anteflexion  is  the  same  as  for  anteversion. 

Retroversion  uioaus  a  displacement  backward  of  the 
Some  Effects  of       womb  as  a  whole.    Like  anteversion,  it  produces  a  long 
Rf trovenion         jjQg  ^f  distressing  conditions.    So  many  painful  condi- 
tions may  be  caused  by  retroversion  that  the  cause  of  the  trouble  is  too  often 

lost  sight  of. 

As  has  been  explained  elsewhere,  the  rectum  follows  the  curve  of  the 
aacium,  aad  baa  just  sufficieiit  room  when  all  of  the  organs  are  of  their  nature! 
•ixe  and  in  their  proper  position  to  functionate  normally.  When  any  of  these 
organs  becomes  enlarged  or  displaced,  others  suffer.  A  part  of  the  rectum  is 
carved  backward  immediately  behind  the  wYMnb.    In  retroversion  the  ea- 


DIS1'L,ACKMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB 


•49 


larged  and  heavy  uterus  falls  back  against  it ;  hence  its  calibre  is  greatly 
lessened  at  that  point.  By  reason  of  this  mechanical  obstruction  the  fecal 
matter,  which  is  very  heavy,  gathers  in  a  mass  in  the  rectum  just  above  this 
point  and  pushes  the  retroverted  womb  still  further  downward  and  backward. 
This  increases  the  unnatural  tension  of  the  uterine  ligaments,  or  supports,  and 
causes  not  only  backache,  but  a  dragging-down  sensation  in  the  region  of  the 
back  as  well. 

From  this  partial  occlusion  of  the  rectum  in  retroversion,  the  feces 
become  packed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  rectum.  There  they  gradually  harden 
and  dry  from  unnatural  retention,  and  are  finally  discharged  after  some  of 
their  deleterious  elements  have  been  absorbed  into  the  circulation  and  carried 
to  all  parts  of  the  body,  to  do  what  mischief  they  can.  This  condition  is  to 
the  body  what  defective  sev/erage  is  to  a  house.  The  packed  feces  injure  the 
lower  part  of  the  rectum  and  anus,  and  by  the  nature  of  their  hardness  and  by 
severe  pressure  upon  the  diseased  and  sensitive  womb  resting  against  the 
rectum,  ag2,iivate  its  inflamed  condition. 

The  irritation  produced  by  the  constant  pressure  of  the  womb  upon  the 
rect-im  interferes  with  itt,  circulation,  giving  rise  to  fistula,  hemorrhage,  in- 
flammation and  ulceration  of  the  rectum,  with  the  various  forms  of  tumors  or 
piles  that  are  generally  seen  with  this  condition.  (See  chapter  oti  Diseases  of 
the  Rectum.)  A  large  per  cent,  of  rectal  cancers  among  women  are  caused  by 
this  displacement  backward. 


Bad  Effects  upon 
Che  Bladder 


The  injurious  eflects  of  retroversion  are  not  confined  to 
the  rectum,  as  all  of  the  viscera  in  this  location  are 
fastened  together — the  womb  to  the  vagina,  the  vagina 
to  the  bladder,  the  bladder  to  the  urethra,  the  bladder  also  by  means  of 
a  cord  to  the  umbilicus,  or  navel.  When  the  womb  falls  bacL:ward,  it 
makes  traction  upon  the  bladder;  'i  it,  in  turn,  makes  traction  upward  upon 
the  urethra.  One  of  the  effects  of  this  strain  is  to  produce  partial  or 
complate  paralysis  of  the  nerves  controlling  the  function  of  the  urethra 
and  the  sphincter  muscles  by  which  the  flow  of  urine  is  controlled.  There 
will  be,  in  consequence,  a  dribbling  of  the  urine  or  a  constant  retention, 
necessitating  the  use  of  the  catheter  for  emptying  the  bladder.  This  upward 
stretching  of  the  urethra  also  irritates  its  lining  membrane,  giving  rise  to 
urethral  caruncles,  purplish  growths  which  may  line  it  or  hang  from  its 
mouth  like  small,  datk  red  tongues ;  they  are  often  extremely  sensitive. 

As  the  bladder  is  stretched  backward  as  well  as  upward  in  retroversion, 
the  urachus,  or  cord  that  attaches  the  bladder  to  the  navel,  is  also  stretched 
backward ;  hence  there  is  pain  in  the  umbiljcat  region,  the  irritation  fre- 
quently causing  a  watery  or  pus-like  discharge  to  escape  from  the  navel.  At 
tiaet  th's  discharge  is  very  offensive. 

As  the  womb  moves,  so  do  the  ovaries  move  with  it;  hence  a  dislocatiOB 


3SO 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


of  the  womb  also  produce*  a  displacement  of  the  ovaries.     (See  chapter  00 
Inflammation  of  the  Ovaries.) 

The  causes  of  retroversion  are  the  same  as  those  produc 
The  Symptoms  of  jj,g  auteversion,  but  the  womb  has  fallen  backward  in- 
Rctrovcfsion  g^^g^  qj-  forward.  A  large  number  of  nerves  lie  upcr 
the  backbone  in  that  part  of  the  pelvic  cavity  where  the  top  of  the  retroverter 
womb  rests;  hence  the  mental  and  nervous  symptoms  that  accompany  retro- 
version. The  most  prominent  symptoms  of  retroversion  are  backache  and  a 
dragging-down  sensation  in  the  pelvis ;  this  greatly  interferes  with  locomo- 
tion. We  find  also  leucorrhea,  and  often  erosions  of  the  cervix.  Emptying 
the  bowels  becomes  painful.  Pains  run  down  the  front  of  the  thighs,  and  they 
become  worse  upon  motion.  A  burning  sensation  on  the  top  of  the  head  is 
also  a  characteristic  symptom,  or  extreme  pain  in  the  back  of  the  head,  and 
mild  forms  of  insanity,  or  the  sufferer  fears  insanity.  There  are  melancholia 
and  hysteria,  loss  of  memory,  palpitation  of  the  heart,  stomach  troubles, 
irritable  spine  and  impaired  eyesight.  From  poor  drainage  the  lining  mem- 
brane becomes  inflamed  (endometritis),  and  this  in  time  involves  the  whole 
womb.  This  inflammatory  process  causes  this  organ  to  become  adhered 
to  surrounding  parts.  The  ligaments  are  twisted  and  the  circulation  is  im- 
peded, not  only  in  the  womb  and  ovaries,  but  also  in  the  broad  ligaments, 
which  in  time  become  varicose. 


The  Treatment  for 
Retroversion 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  retroversion  contemp—  .» the  re- 
moval of  the  conditions  that  produce  it.  It  establishes  the 
circulation;  in  this  way  all  inflammatory  conditions  are 
overcome,  tae  womb  is  restored  to  its  natural  weight  and  size,  its  ligaments 
perform  their  function  of  sustaining  it  in  pJ^.co,  and  the  cure  is  perfected  by 
simply  assisting  Nature. 

The  use  of  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  is  indicated;  when  rectal 
troubles  are  present,  the  Viavi  suppositories  should  be  used.  If  the  bowels  are 
constipated,  the  Viavi  laxative  is  indicated.  If  the  urinary  tract  is  implicated, 
the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  taken  internally  in  from  five  to  ten  drop  doses,  three 
times  a  day,  about  twenty  minutes  before  meals. 

The  knee-chest  position  (see  Knee-Chest  Position)  should  be  taken 
daily,  just  before  retiring  at  night. 

A  woman  should  make  every  effort  faithfully  j  follow  up  the  hygienic 
measures  advised,  as  they  will  greatly  abridge  the  time  of  the  cure,  save 
expense,  and  bring  a  present  sense  of  coTufort,  .\3  in  the  treatment  pf  all 
other  diseases  of  women,  care  should  be  exercised  in  the  matter  of  rest  and 
#leep,  and  other  features  of  intelligent  living  discussed  in  previous  chapters. 
Where  displacements  are  present,  coition  should  always  be  very  moderate,  as 
this  it  a  great  source  of  irritation  to  a  displacement  of  any  kind. 


DISPLACEMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB 


asi 


Instances  of  Cures 
EHecUd 


Patients  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  retroversion 
that  has  been  brought  about  by  many  and  various 
causes.  Some  of  these  patients  have  been  ill  for  a  short 
time,  and  some  for  a  long  period  of  time.  The  same  results  are  obtained  in 
all  cases,  independently  of  the  cause  and  of  the  length  of  time  that  the  dis- 
placement has  been  present — that  is,  where  the  remedy  is  used  for  a  sufficient 
length  of  time. 

One  of  our  London  patients,  a  public  singer,  suflfered  severely  for  three 
^ears  from  retroversion.  During  eighteen  months  of  this  time  she  was  in 
l^ienna  under  the  care  of  three  eminent  physicians.  She  gradually  grew 
worse  instead  of  better.  A  six  months'  use  of  Viavi  brought  about  a  perfect 
cure;  even  her  singing  voice,  which  had  been  temporarily  lost,  was  restored. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  lady  who  had  worn  a  pessary  for  five  years. 
This  patient  was  about  forty  years  of  age  when  she  came  under  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment, and  had  suffered  from  a  weakness  of  the  generative  organs  since  her 
eighteenth  year.  When  she  came  under  the  treatment  the  pessary  was  dis- 
carded and  an  excellent  recovery  made. 

Another  case  was  that  of  an  elderly  woman  who  had  snfiered  for  many 
years  from  retroversion.  The  prominent  symptoms  were  a  very  weak,  and 
aching  back,  kidney  trouble,  stubborn  constipation  and  terrible  headaches- 
This  patient  knew  nothing  whatever  concerning  the  anatomy  of  her  body  nor 
the  care  of  it.  WLen  she  fully  realized  her  condition  she  placed  herself  under 
the  V^iavi  treatment  and  used  it  with  religious  regularity,  obtaining  the  same 
results  that  others  do  who  use  the  treatment  in  a  like  manner.  Such  instances 
of  cure  might  be  enumerated  indefinitely. 


The  Nature  of 
Retroflexion 


In  retroflexion  the  womb  bends  backward  upon  itself  at 
the  junction  of  the  cervix  and  the  body  of  the  womb. 
It  is  similar  to  anteflexion,  except  that  the  bending  is  in 
the  opposite  ditection.  The  bending  in  both  cases  is  caused  by  enlargement 
with  heaviness  of  the  body  of  the  womb,  and  a  softening  of  its  tissues.  In 
retroflexion,  as  in  anteflexion,  the  cavity  of  the  womb  is  closed  by  the  bend- 
ing, and  the  menstrual  flow  and  leucorrheal  discharges  cannot  easily  escape. 
The  evils  arising  from  these  abnormal  conditions  have  already  been  pointed 
nt.  Women  recovering  from  pregnancy  should  carefully  follow  the  advice 
'f^'i  eu  in  the  chapter  on  Pregnancy,  as  flexions  are  more  likely  to  occur  at  this 
f  J8  than  at  any  other,  from  women  leaving  their  beds  too  soon,  the  womb 
it  this  time  being  very  soft  and  greatly  enlarged. 

These  flexions  produce  an  inflammation  of  the  lining  of  the  womb,  and 
of  the  womb  itself,  with  the  formation  of  adhesions  to  the  bowel.  In  addition 
to  this,  certain  irregular  changes  take  place  in  the  muscular  walls  of  the 
womb,  such  as  an  abnormal  thinning  of  the  front  wall  and  ■  thickening  of  the 
rear  rail.     A  varicose  condition  of  the  vc^ns  witlitn  the  ligemeuts  is  also  ■ 


«5« 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


result.    This  in  time  leads  to  prolapsus  of  the  ovaries  and  Fallopian  tubes. 
The  treatment  for  retroflexion  is  the  same  as  for  retroversion. 

By  prolapsus  uteri  is  meant  a  falling  downward  of  the 
Prolapsus  of  the        vvomb.    The  womb  becomes  enlarged  from  congestion 
Uterus  o,  inflammation  overtaxing  the  muscles  by  which  it  is 

suspended  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  As  they  in  time  lose  their  elasticity  they 
allow  the  womb  to  sink  gradually  downward.  This  is  prolapsus.  The  womb 
has  become  prolapsed  because  it  was  too  big  and  heavy,  and  ite  displacement 
is  due  to  gravitation. 

The  curative  outlook  is  not  gloomy,  as  we  can,  by  reducing  the  inflam- 
mation, thereby  reduce  its  weight  to  norma',  and  thus  cau^^  it  to  return  to  its 
proper  position,  even  adheri«  us  becoming  inadequate  to  prevent  ite  ascent. 
The  displacement  may  be  only  to  a  slight  degree,  or  it  may  be  so  great  as  to 
cauw  the  organ  to  protrude  from  the  vaginal  orifice.  It  then  often  resembles 
an  angry-looking  tumor,  as  the  result  of  constant  friction  by  the  clothing  and 
contact  with  the  limbs.  This  is  known  as  procedentia,  meaning  a  complete 
prolapsus  of  the  uterus. 

As  the  upper  part  of  the  vagina  is  continuous  with  the 
Effect  opon  the        „gj.j.  ^f  tiig  ^orab,  the  vaginal  walls  are  also  dragged 
Bladder  ^^^n  ^jtjj  the  falling  womb,  its  walls  folding  upon 

themselves.  The  anterior  wall  of  the  igina  forms  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
bladder;  hence  the  bladder  becomes  v  olapsed  as  well.  .  It  is  not  unusual  to 
find  the  bladder  protruding  from  the  vaginal  orifice  just  in  front  of  the 
womb.  When  it  becomes  distended  with  urine,  it  is  large  and  prominent, 
varying  in  size  from  an  egg  to  a  quart  bowl.  When  the  urine  is  voided  the 
bladder  then  resembles  a  loose,  irregular,  flabby  mass  of  nmcous  metnbrane. 
When  from  friction  and  the  acrid  nature  of  the  urine,  the  protruding  bladder 
becomes  inflamed,  the  sufferer's  condition  is  indeed  pitiable.  It  often  becomes 
necessary  to  push  the  bladder  upward  with  the  fingers  before  it  can  be  success. 
fully  emptied.  This  displacement  of  the  bladder  is  known  rs  cystocele,  or 
prolapsus  of  the  bladder,  according  to  the  degree  of  the  displacement. 

Lameness  of  the  legs  frequently  accompanies  prolapsus 

The  Symptoms  of     ^^^  jg  ^ften  mistaken  for  rheumatism.     The  legs  may 

Prolapius  g^gn  become  partially  paralyred  from  pressure  upon  the 

nerves  leading  down  the  legs. 

The  dragging-down  sensation  in  prolapsus  is  similar  to  that  experienced 
in  retroversion,  anteversion  or  the  flexions.  The  nature  of  the  pain  is  dull 
and  heavy,  especially  across  the  back.  The  ovaries  and  Fallopian  tubes,  as 
well  as  the  bladder  and  vaginal  walls,  are  dragged  downward,  and  many  pain- 
ful symptoms  throughout  the  whole  pelvic  and  abdominal  regions  are  present 


DlbPI.ACKMKNTS  OF  TH«  WOilli 


^a 


the  nature  of  which  it  becomes  impossible  for  the  sufferer  t*  txprcss.  In 
short,  all  symptoms  of  ante  version  and  retroversion  may  be  present,  with  many 
more. 


Mechanical  Aids 
Irrational 


There  is  no  part  of  the  body  that  yields  to  rational  treat- 
ment so  quickly  as  the  generative  tract,  and  no  part  that 
resents  mechanical  or  surgical  ra-thods  so  stubbornly 
nud  keenly.  This  fact  speaks  for  itself  whenever  surgery  or  a  mechanical  aid 
's  resorted  to.  This  is  all  that  is  offered,  outside  the  Viavi  treatment,  to  women 
•io  suffering.  In  fact,  surgery  has  become  so  remunerative  and  fashionable 
tliat  the  medical  profession  is  resting  perfectly  content,  making  no  effort 
whatever  to  find  and  employ  means  that  have  been  discovered  by  others,  and 
1  y  which  cures  can  be  permanently  established. 

As  in  anteversion  and  retroversion,  all  degrees  of  prolapsus  are  success- 
fully cured  by  the  Viavi  treatment.  The  patient  is  not  propped  up,  nor 
patched  up,  nor  stitched  up,  nor  cut  up,  but  she  is  cured  according  to  the  laws 
of  Nature. 


Cures  Under  Bad 
Qmditions 


Middle-aged  women  who  have  given  birth  to  large  families 
and  reared  them  on  limited  incomes,  women  who  have 
worked  hard  all  their  lives  and  are  still  obliged  to  do  so, 
and  those  who  have  worn  pessaries  from  ten  to  twenty  yeara  and  discarded 
them  upon  coming  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  have  been  permanently  cured. 
These  women  have  not  had  the  opportunity  to  favor  themselves  even  while 
under  the  treatment,  but  the  cures  have  gradually  progressed  under  the  most 
unfavorable  circumstances  until  the  organs  have  regained  their  proper  posi- 
tion and  normal  condition.  This  is  as  severe  a  test  of  the  efficacy  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  as  could  be  desired.  In  ca.>es  where  the  conditions  of  life  are  more 
favorable,  the  good  results  are  secured  earlier. 

F»>mplf,  of  Fine     ^'""*™*'""*''^  cases  of  prolapsus  cured  by  means  of  the 
livery  ^'"^*  treatment  might  be  cited,  but  the  following  «- 

^^  treme  illustrations  will  be  sufficient :    Mrs.  M.  came 

under  the  Viavi  treatment  in  1895.  She  had  suffered  from  prolapsus  of  the 
womb  and  bladder  for  thirty  years.  Soon  after  puberty  the  womb  became 
prolapsed,  and  although  she  was  under  the  care  of  skillful  physicians  for 
thirty  years,  no  relief  whatever  was  obtained.  The  prolapsus  was  so  great  that 
when  the  sufferer  was  seated  the  uterus  would  be  the  first  part  of  the  body  to 
touch  the  chair.  The  urine  was  of  so  acrid  a  nature  that  even  the  legs  were 
raw.  The  displaced  womb  00  pressed  upon  the  nerves  and  vessels  .'eading  to 
the  legs  that  the  pain  rendered  them  almost  useless,  while  they  were  swollen  to 
about  twice  their  natural  size.  She  suffered  also  from  great  nervousness, 
headaches,  backache,  indigestion  and  neuralgia,  and  was  able  to  walk  but  a 


•84 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


ibort  distance.  She  could  neither  rise  nor  sit  without  assistance,  and  would 
then  suffer  so  intensely  that  she  would  scream  with  pain.  She  came  under 
the  Viavi  treatment  while  in  her  fiftieth  year.  The  prolapsed  womb  not  only 
regained  its  normal  size  and  position,  but  gradually  all  other  abnormal  condi- 
tions were  overcome.    No  marked  change  occurred  in  her  condition  for  the 

first  six  months. 

Mrs.  T.  came  under  the  treatment  in  1890  for  prolapsus.  She  had  worn 
a  pessary  for  ten  years.  The  pessary,  from  pressure  on  the  surrounding 
tissues,  had  caused  extensive  ulceration.  It  was  discarded,  and  the  patient 
seemingly  grew  worse  for  some  time.  Several  abscesses*  of  the  womb  and 
external  genitals  formed  and  broke,  showing  the  necessity  of  a  thorough 
purging  of  the  tissues  in  this  region  that  had  to  be  brought  about  before  the 
cure  could  be  perfected.  Although,  from  reverse  of  circumstances,  this 
•  patient  has  been  obliged  to  1)e  upon  her  feet  almost  continuously  since  she  was 
cured  by  the  Viavi  treatment,  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  displacement. 

The  treatment  for  prolapsus  is  almost  the  same  as  that 
The  Treatment  for   gjyen  for  retroversion.    The  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  over 
Prolapsus  ^^jg  abdominal  walls  for  all  kinds  of  displacement  cannot 

be  too  thorough.  Their  blood  vessels,  nerves  a.td  tissues  connect  them  either 
directly  or  indirectly  with  all  parts  of  the  body.  When  these  walls  are  lax,  or 
loose  and  flabby,  weakness  of  the  whole  body  is  induced.  Not  only  is  the 
generative  tract  weakened  and  displaced  by  it,  but  the  whole  abdominal 
viscera  as  well.    (See  chapter  on  Abdominal  Walls.) 

The  surface  of  the  abdomen  is  prepared  for  the  reception  of  the  cerate 
by  cleansing  it  with  vinegar  and  water.  The  pores,  or  absorbent  vessels,  of  the 
skm  greedily  drink  in  the  cerate,  which  is  a  nourishing  food.  Then  by  the 
blood  it  is  carried  not  only  to  the  superficial  layers  of  the  abdomen,  but  to  the 
deeper  ones  as  well,  rendering  them  healthy,  strong  and  elastic.  It«>  action 
does  not  step  here,  as  the  blood  vessels  carry  it  still  deeper,  and  the  perito- 
neum, which  lines  the  abdominal  cavity  and  separates  all  of  the  viscera,  also 
receives  its  share.  The  ligaments  of  the  uterus  are  formed  from  prolonga- 
tions of  the  peritoneum,  so  that  these  supports,  which  lie  within  the  pelvic 
cavity,  also  receive  their  share  of  this  nourishing  food  applied  externally.  Its 
action  reaches  still  farther,  and  the  womb.  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries,  the 
nerves  within  these  cavities,  the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels,  the  intestines,  the 
rectum,  the  bladder,  and,  in  short,  every  fiber  and  cell  within  the  whole  pelvic 
and  abdominel  regions  is  benefited  by  the  cerate  applied  over  the  abdominal 

walls. 

As  hygienic  adjuncts  to  the  treatment  the  compresses  are  to  be  used, 
Some  patients  can  use  the  cold  compress  (see  Cold  Compress)  twice  a  week 
with  benefit ;  others  derive  most  benefit  from  the  use  of  the  hot  compress  (see 
Hot  Compress)  twice  a  week,  while  with  others  the  best  results  are  obtniaed 


DISPLACEMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB 


m 


by  AlternatiDg  the  hot  and  the  cold  compreases,  always  using  the  hot  first. 

The  cold  site  bath  (see  Cold  Site  Bath)  for  prolapens,  especially  where 
the  womb  protrudes  and  is  angry  looking,  will  prove  most  grateful  to  the 
sufferer,  and  a  good  night's  rest  follows,  as  a  rule.    When  the  i  i«  tised 

the  compress  may  be  omitted,  but  the  cerate  over  the  abdomin-  d  is  neve< 

to  be  omitted.  Before  massaging  the  abdomen  see  Rules  and ..  ;e>.  -tions  foi 
Abdominal  Massage. 

If,  when  the  patient  comes  under  the  treatment,  a  pessary  is  being  worn, 
it  should  be  discarded  at  once,  for  not  only  is  it  relieving  the  ligamenU  of  the 
work  they  were  designed  to  do,  but  is  thus  .'-r''ving  them  of  the  strength 
that  they  must  have  in  ord  r  to  hold  the  womb  in  place.  It  is  also  aggravating 
the  conditio  .  by  irritatit  i  and  pressure.  If  a  pessary  has  been  worn  until 
the  tone  of  the  muscles  is  temporarily  suspended  and  a  support  of  some  kind 
is  necessary  until  the  ligaments  regain  their  strength  to  some  extent  from  the 
Viavi  treatment,  a  tampon  may  be  worn  during  the  day,  but  it  should  be 
.removed  at  night. 

Procure  some  absorbent  wool  and  absorbent  cotton. 
The  Use  of  a  These  may  be  got  from  druggists  or  chemists.  Roll  the 
Tampon  ^^^i  loosely  into  a  roll,  about  twice  the  size  of  th« 

thumb,  or  larger  if  necessary,  and  around  it  roll  a  layer  of  absorbent  cotten. 
Cut  this  into  three-inch  lengths,  and  tie  a  cotton  string  tightly  about  the 
center  of  each  piece.  This  will  form  a  light,  Huffy,  non-irritoting  tampon, 
which  can  be  inserted  in  the  vagina  for  a  temporary  support  for  the  womb. 
Empty  six  Viavi  capsules  into  half  a  cup  of  olive  oil.  Mix  thoroughly.  Sat- 
urate one  of  the  tampons  with  this  mixture.  After  taking  a  morning  vaginal 
douche,  assume  the  knee-chest  position  (see  Knee-Chest  Position),  and  while 
in  that  position  insert  the  saturated  tampon  in  the  vagina.  This  will  form  a 
temporary  support  for  the  womb  during  the  day,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
muscles  and  ligaments  will  be  constantly  absorbing  the  remedy  and  thereby 
becoming  stronger.  Two  douches  should  be  taken  daily  in  the  reclining  posi- 
tjoa,  one  before  inserting  the  tampon  and  tl.2  other  after  withdrawing  it 
immediately  before  retiring.  Tt  must  not  be  left  in  the  vagina  over  night.  A 
fresh  tampon  should  be  used  daily.  The  tampon  should  be  discarded  as  soon 
as  possible,  and  the  patient  should  favor  herself  by  keeping  off  her  feet  as 
much  as  possible.  A  Viavi  capsule  should  be  used  every  night.  Stould  any 
diiSculty  be  experienced  in  holding  the  tampon  in  place  a  T  band<ige  shoold 
be  employed,  one  part  going  around  the  waist  and  the  other  between  the  legs. 
The  cerate  is  always  to  be  used  over  the  region  of  the  spine.  (See  Cerate 
on  Spine.) 

Every  patient  that  comes  under  the  Viavi  treatment  b 

Symptoms  thai       just  as  likely  to  feel  worse  for  a  time  as  to  feel  beste:. 

Encourage  jq  curing  displacement  with  the  Viavi  treatment  we  $g9 


«s« 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


giving  to  the  system  a  material,  or  food,  which  must  first  be  made  use  of  by 
thp  various  organs  and  tissues  of  the  body  to  undo  what  has  been  done  to  cause 
the  existing  trouble,  whatever  it  may  be.  There  has  been  a  staguation  of 
blood.  It  may  be  congestion,  or  it  may  have  progressed  into  inflammation  so 
extensive  that  its  various  forms  of  destructive  products  are  present.  The 
symptoms  that  a  patient  experiences  while  under  the  treatment  depend 
entirely  upon  the  extent  and  nature  of  her  trouble  and  the  amount  and  kind 
of  repair  work  that  will  be  necessary  to  bring  all  parts  back  to  a  healthy  con- 
dition. One  patient  experiences  a  dragging,  pulling  sensation,  first  in  one 
;)lace  and  then  in  another,  in  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  regions.  If  she  is 
thoroughly  informed  on  the  anatomy  of  these  parts  (as  she  will  be  if  she  has 
studied  the  earlier  chapters  in  this  volume)  she  will  know  that  the  pulling 
sensation  experienced  is  in  the  region  of  certain  muscular  supports  of  the  gen- 
erative orgatis,  and  that  these  supports  are  making  an  effort  to  get  the  organs 
back  into  their  proper  position.  They  were  abnormally  relaxed;  hence  the 
contractions,  or  pulling  sensations,  that  are  plainly  felt. 

Again,  the  parts  may  become  relaxed  after  using  the  treatment  for  a 
time,  and  the  womb  may  therefore  sink  lower  than  ever  before.  In  such 
cases  a  great  amount  of  acute  inflammation  has  been  present.  When  by  the 
treatment  this  is  reduced,  the  parts  for  the  ume  being  are  relaxed.  The  inflam- 
mation of  the  parts  has  acted  partially  as  a  false  support.  The  cure  at  this 
point  of  relaxation  is  only  half  accomplished,  and  the  treatment  must  now  be 
continued.  By  means  of  it  the  relaxed  tissues  take  up  a  sufficient  amount  of 
nutriment  to  allow  them  to  regain  their  tone  and  elasticity.  Now  is  the 
lime  that  the  cure  can  be  pushed  with  the  double-strength  capsules,  and  the 
patient  should  favor  herself  by  resting  as  much  as  possible  in  a  reclining  posi- 
tion. 


When  displacement  occurs,  as  has  been  previously  stated, 
The  Symptoms  of    ^  stagnation  of  the  blood  within  the  blood  vessels  occurs 

Recovery  j^  ^^^  pelvic  and  abdom-uil  regions.    The  walls  of  the 

blood  vessels  arc  thereby  injured  by  overdistension,  as  are  also  the  nerves  that 
follow  the  vessels  and  twine  about  them  as  vines.  When  the  nerves  are  suffi- 
ciently fed  and  strengthened  by  Viavi  they  gradually  regain  their  fu'  -on  of 
controlling  the  blood  supply,  by  causing  the  vessels  to  contract  and  •<  ix,  so 
that  the  blood  may  b*?  forced  onward.  When  this  is  occurring  the  i  ^ient 
suflers  pain,  but  it  wiii  be  only  temporary.  As  soon  as  the  circulation  of  the 
blood  is  established,  these  painful  symptoms  will  dis&ppear.  It  is  a  necessary 
part  of  the  cure  when  stagnation  and  inflammation  exist. 

When  the  stagnant  blool  is  started  on  its  course  it  canaot  all  he  purified 
at  once ;  hence  it  circulates  throughout  the  whole  body.  The  brain  for  the 
time  being  is  dull  and  sluggish,  and  the  patient  wants  to  sleep  or  to  make  no 
erertion.    Now  is  the  time  to  employ  the  baths  (see  BathsJ  as  a  means  of 


DISPLACBMENTS  OF  THE  WOMB 


=57 


establishing  the  circulation.  The  remedy  is  carried  by  the  «rf«"l»«°8_^'«^ 
to  all  parts  of  the  body,  and  each  organ  is  thereby  strengthened  and  airisted 
in  performing  its  special  function. 

Bloating  is  another  symptom  that  frequently  appears  after  using  the 
treatment  for  a  time.  It  should  never  discourage  the  patient,  but  greaUy  en- 
courage her,  as  it  shows  that  the  action  of  the  remedy  upon  the  system  is  being 
fully  felt  It  is  caused  by  the  disintegration  of  the  poisonous  matter,  which 
separates  into  its  component  parts,  one  of  which  is  gas.  The  gas  anse.  more 
qukkly  than  the  lungs  can  remove  it,  because  the  blood  already  contains  a 
large  amount  of  impurity.  The  use  of  the  remedy  causes  these  impurities  to 
be  thrown  into  the  blood  in  still  greater  quantities,  and  consequently  the 
blood  must  go  to  the  lungs  a  larger  number  of  times  before  these  impurities  can 
be  removed.  The  lungs,  having  only  a  certain  capacity  to  remove  tbe  impuri- 
ties, cannot  remove  all  that  is  in  the  blood  at  one  time.  Little  by  Uttle  these 
impure  gases  will  be  taken  into  the  blood  and  thrown  out  through  the  lungs. 

Sometimes  the  vaginal  discharges  become  excoriating  after  commencmg 
the  treatment,  producing  itching,  burning  and  even  rawness,  so  that  the  patient 
may  suffer  considerably  from  disagreeable  symptoms.  This  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  body  is  throwing  off  impurities,  and  that  as  these  discharges  or  secre- 
tions pass  down  over  the  mucous  surfaces  they  produce  rawness,  burning  and 
itching,  which  will  disappear  as  the  parts  are  rendered  healthy  and  there  is 
less  of  these  impure  matters  to  be  thrown  from  the  system.  The  tissues  also 
become  more  healthy  and  are  not  so  tender  as  in  the  first  place. 

A  most  astonishing  feature  of  the  ordinary  method  of 
Advising  Pregnancy  treating  displacement  of  the  womb  is  to  advise  patients 
RepfehensibU        ^  suffering  to  become  pregnant  as  a  curative  method, 
m  some  cases  it  is  possible  to  become  pregnant,  in  others  not.     Let  us  analyze 
the  sltaation  thus  offered  to  a  sufferer.    Coition,  when  displacement  exists, 
is  not  only  painful,  but  with  most  women  exceedingly  repulsive.     No  inflamed 
displaced  organ  can  perform  its  normal  function,  and  even  though  the  patient 
conceive,  it  is  done  under  difficulties.     If  she  were  not  diseased  she  would 
not  be  suffering  with  displacement.    A  dispUcement  would  not  be  presentif 
the  womb  were  healthy.     It  has  fallen  out  of  place  because  it  was  so  enlarged 
by  disease  that  its  natural  supports  could  not  keep  it  there  ;  therefore  she  is 
requested  while  in  this  condition  to  bring  a  child  into  the  world  with  a  heredity 
of  weakness  and  disease  that  will  poison  its  whole  life  and  tend  to  make  it  one 
of  the  vast  army  of  incompetents  who  are  unable  successiully  to  make  tb 
struggle  for  existence,  and  who  in  infancy  and  childhood  are  easy  victim*  • 
all  the  diseases  to  which  children  are  liable,  and  who,  many  of  them,  fill « 
prisons  and  insane  asylums.     As  for  the  mother  herself,  imagine  the  torture 
that  she  must  •nflfer  during  pregnancy,  the  grave  ri.ks  to  her  life  thct  she 
must  run,  and  the  sufferings  that  in  a  large  majority  of  cases  await  her  for  the 


8S8 


VIAVl  HVOIKNE 


test  of  her  life.  That  «rach  advice  ahould  be  given  to  a  woman  snffering  with 
displacement  staggers  the  credulity  of  the  wise,  and  yet  such  advice  is  being 
daily  given,  and,  where  possible,  followed. 

If  such  medical  advisers  could  but  once  personally  make  use  of  their 
own  prescription  and  pass  through  a  term  of  pregnancy  under  such  circum- 
stances, suffering  the  tortures  that  no  one  can  fully  describe,  the  prescription 
would  never  be  given  the  second  time,  pregnancy  being  safe  only  under  the 
most  favorable  conditions. 

How  different  the  Viavi  treatment!    It  is  based  on  the 
The  Viavi  Plan      self-evident  proposition  that  no  disease  can  be  cored 
Different  unless  the  conditions  producin"  it  are  removed.    As  it 

lemoves  these  condiions  with  perfect  success,  the  diseases  growing  out  of 
them,  together  with  the  symptoms  to  which  they  give  rise,  disappear.  The 
treatment  ascertains  what  Nature  would  do  to  effect  a  cure  had  she  the  power, 
and  then  supplies  the  means  that  she  lacks.  Thus  the  system  itself  cures  the 
disease  with  the  help  rendered  by  the  Viavi  treatment ;  it  rids  itself  of  disease 
by  natural  means.  As  a  consequence,  after  the  cure  the  system  is  in  a  natural 
condition,  which  means  a  condition  antagonistic  to  disease.  For  that  reason 
it 's  able  to  resist  disease.  That  is  why  a  cure  under  the  Viavi  treatment  is 
permanent,  and  that  is  why  a  permanent  cure,  or  a  cure  at  all,  is  impossible 
by  any  other  meant>. 


Chapter  xxxviu. 


PESSARIES. 

tN  other  chapters  intimations  of  the  irrational  purpose  anfl  positive  harm  of 
^^ries  Save  been  given.     A  pessary,  though  used  to  cure  duiplace- 
SeTu  is  merely  a  mechanical  makeshift  at  relief  to  prop  he  displaced 
'     ^omb  partially  into  position.    This  is  done  to  the  great  jnjury  of  the 
wombTtrif.  fts  ligaLnts.  Tnd  adjacent  organs  and  tissues.     No  hard  fomgn 
TuruncVcan  be  placed  in  the  vagina  and  allowed  to  remain  for  any  length  of 
time  without  doing  mote  or  less  injury  to  the  ttsbues. 

Stem  pessaries,   which  are   partially  inserted  into  the 

The  Harm  Done  by  uterine  cavity,  are  most  dangerous  instruments,  as  they 

PcMries  frequently  cut  through  the  walls  of  the  womb,  especially 

»,-„  ♦»,*  walls  are  soft  atid  inclined  to  flex  or  bend  upon  themselves. 

"''*     Tho^u  the  form  ..f  oblong  rings  so  greatly  distend  the  vaginal  walls 

that  ulceration  frequenlly  results.     We  recently  saw  a  patient  in  ^homexten- 

sfl  ulceration  had  occurred  from  one  of  these  pessaries.     It  had  imbedded 

SftoSe  walls  of  tl.e  vagina  so  deeply  that  they  in  time  grew  partially 

over  it  requiring  a  skillful  and  expensive  surgical  operation  to  remove  it 

The  cup  issary  allows  the  neck  of  the  womb  to  rest  in  a  receptacle 

i^u^a  «  cS   Bv  its  usf  a  constant  irritation  is  kept  up.  as  the  womb  is 

7::S"::ny:oLX^  but  few  patients  can  wear  this  ki.d  of  a  support  for 

""'^  '"Xen'l  S^ry  is  worn  no  effort  is  being  made  to  reduce  the  size  of  the 
,  1  wnmbwhich  is  the  cause  of  the  displacement.     No  effort  is  made 

;  sTrfStTenit;  mutlar  supports,  which  areLtirely  relieved  of  their  func- 
?on  Se  tie  greatest  injury  follows  its  use.  while  irreparable  damage  is 
wroJgtt  tie  tissues  by  preUre.  The  corrosive  action  of  the  vaginal  secre- 
Tions  acts  upon  the  material  of  the  pessary,  and  accumulations  occur  This 
^uis  g«at«  pressure  in  time,  and  i>erforation  of  the  vaginal  walls  follows. 
Slowing  the  escape  of  urine  and  fecal  matter  into  the  vagina. 


(6o 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Tlic  vagina  does  not  resemble  a  cylinder,  or  hollow  tubr, 
bfury  to  the         i,,,^  closely  resembles  a  slit  in  the  tissues,  its  front  and 
Vagina  jj^^ jj  walls  lying  together.    The  walls  of  the  vagina  are 

separated  by  Nature  only  at  the  termination  of  pregnancy,  when  it  serves  as  a 
passage-way  for  the  child  ttom  the  womb  into  the  world.  The  walls  of  the 
rectum  also  remain  in  juxtaposition,  except  when  acting  as  a  reservoir  for  the 
fecal  waste.  If  this  hard  waste  matter  remains  in  the  rectum  for  some  time  it 
causes  pressure,  and  hemorroids,  or  piles,  result  from  continued  irritation  and 
pressure.    This  illustrates  the  action  of  the  pessary. 

As  it  is  normal  for  the  walls  of  the  vagina  to  remain  together,  it  is  ab- 
normal and  injurious  to  hold  them  apart  by  the  insertion  of  a  pessary.  The 
more  elastic  and  tense  the  vaginal  tract,  the  greater  the  support  it  renders  the 
womb  from  air  pressure.  When  stretched  apart  by  a  pessary,  atmospheric 
pressure  becomes  impossible.  Not  only  the  vagina  and  the  womb  are  injured 
thereby,  but  the  whole  abdominal  viscera,  and  the  detrimental  results  of  the 
pessary  are  felt  by  the  whole  bo<l   . 

It  will  not  be  necessary  here  to  go  into  further  discns- 
Succcaful  Method     ^j^jj  ,,pon  tijjg  subject.    The  chapter  on  Displacemento 

Available  ^f  ^he  Womb  shows  clearly  how  the  Viavi  treatment 

overcomes  naturally  all  the  conditions  by  which  displacements  are  caused. 
The  patient  can  easily  understand  that  violence  and  artificial  resorts  to  over- 
come displacement  are  worse  than  useless,  and  that  a  cure  of  displacement  by 
means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  is  permanent. 

If  pessaries  cured  displacements  we  should  not  daily  encounter  women 
who  have  worn  them  from  one  to  twenty  years.  Illustrative  cases  given  in 
the  chapter  on  Displacements  show  that  the  pessary  can  be  discarded  and  the 
displacement  cured  by  Viavi,  even  though  the  pessary  has  been  worn  for 
many  years. 


Chapter  xxxtx. 


PERITONITIS. 


fHE  peritoneum  is  a  closed  sack  lining  the  pelvis  and  abdomen.    The  con- 
tenU  of  these  cavities  are  not  enclosed  in  it,  but  rather  shut  out  of  it. 
S)«     except  the  free  ends  of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  which  open  into  it.    The 
^      surface  of  the  peritoneum  is  very  extensive,  as  great  probably  as  the 
external  surface  of  the  body,  the  skin.    We  find  a  part  of  it  in  close  proximity 
to  the  great  artery  of  the  liver ;  a  prolongation  of  it  separates  the  diaphragm 
from  the  liver,  the  liver  from  the  stomach,  the  small  intestines  from  the  large, 
the  intestines  from  the  uterine  organs  and  pelvic  viscera.    A  part  lies  between 
the  rectum  and  the  wont*>  another  part  between  the  womb  and  the  bladder. 
It  forms,  as  well,  a  pa.    . '  .  r  ligaments  that  support  the  womb  and  ovaries. 
When  all  or  any  part  o    <  l'    ^.-  ..  •'ive  serous  membrane  is  inflamed,  we  have 
a  condition  known  as  i       f-ui...   .n  inflammation  that  ofton  results  d.sa- 
trously,  even  fatally. 


Tht  cauvs*.  of  peritonitis  are  mnt' 
Various  Causes  and    ^e  caused  by  an  external  injui>. 
Symptoms 


tirt        led.     It  may 
•  .  1  fall,  a  pene- 
.     .  trating  wound,  gonorrhea,  expos.  .   lo  cold      id  wet. 

abortions,  unclean  instruments  in  making  examinations,  and  surgical  opera- 
tions It  may  also  be  caused  by  the  continuation  of  an  already  existing  in- 
flammation of  the  womb.  Fallopian  tube?,  ovaries,  bladder,  liver,  spleen,  by 
childbed  fever  and  abnormal  menstruation. 

Pain  is  always  present  in  peritonitis,  and  its  nature  is  sharp,  severe  and 
lancinating  (stabbing).  It  is  always  increased  by  the  slightest  motion  or  touch. 
The  sufferer  lies  upon  her  back,  with  legs  drawn  up.  She  uses  only  the 
chest  muscles  iu  breathing,  and  avoids  carefully  all  action  of  the  abdominal 
muscles.    The  weight  of  the  bed  clothing  cannot  be  borne. 

The  inflammation  seldom  involves  the  whole  peritone- 

The  Nature  of       „„,  ^  but  only  a  part  or  parts.    No  inflammation  can  exist 

Peritonitis  throughout  these  cavities  but  that  cerUin  parts  of  the 

peritoneunj  Secomt    uvolved,  sometimes  quite  extensively.    The  peritoneum 


963 


VIAVI    HYGIENB 


possesses  wonderfnl  powers  of  absorption,  and  beal»  readily  under  proper 
treatment.  It  is  extremely  sensitive,  and  this  is  a  frequent  cause  of  death 
from  shock  produced  by  operations  within  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  regions. 
Peritonitis  is  at  best  a  dangerous  disease.  The  danger  varies  according 
to  the  cause,  complication  and  extension.  The  minute  vessels  become  filled 
with  fluids  varying  in  quantity  and  character,  and  they  ooze  through  the 
membrane.  Sometimes  the  ooziug  is  very  extensive,  and  the  abdomen,  in 
consequence,  becomes  greatly  distended ;  but  owing  to  its  serous  nature,  it 
is  easily  absorbed. 

.--     F        ••        »    When  the  inflammation  is  of  a  fibrinous  nature,  the 

'^*™  **"*  tion  of  adhesions.    The  layers  of  the  peritoneum  may 

become  adhered  together  where  they  come  in  contact,  and  form  sacs  in  which 
-Huid  is  retained  ;  or  strings  and  bands  of  fibrin  may  be  formed,  which  fasten 
the  intestines  together,  causing  strangulation.  The  womb,  Fallopian  tubes  and 
ovaries  also  may  be  bound  down  by  adhesions.    (See  chapter  on  Adhesions.) 

--     -.  .       The  Viavi  treatment  for  peritonitis  is  to  control  this  great 

Pe^nir  inflammatory  heat  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  at  the 

*"""  "  same  time  to  regulate  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the 

affected  membrane. 

Two  Viavi  capsules  should  be  used  daily,  per  vagina,  one  in  the 
morning  and  one  in  the  evening. 

The  Viavi  liquid  is  to  be  taken  into  the  stomach  in  from  five  to  ten  drop 
doses,  three  times  a  day,  on  an  empty  stomach. 

The  surface  of  the  abdomen  should  never,  under  any  circumstances,  be 
injured  by  blistering.  The  first  part  of  the  Viavi  treatment  consists  of  rubbing 
the  lower  half  of  the  back  with  the  Viavi  cerate  thoroughly  but  gently  for 
from  five  to  ten  minutes.  If  the  attendant  is  careful  a  foot-tub  can  be  set 
in  the  bed  and  the  feet  placed  in  water  as  warm  as  can  be  borne.  Then 
wring  a  thin  piece  of  cotton  cloth,  or  better,  a  face  towel  if  It  can  be  borne, 
out  of  cold  water,  and  place  it  upon  the  abdomen  and  stomach.  In  a  few 
minutes  this  cold  cloth  will  become  hot,  when  it  should  be  replaced  with  a 
cold  one,  gradually  slipping  the  cold  one  under  the  hot  one.  The  application 
of  this  cold  compress  will  take  patience,  skill  and  great  gentleness,  as  the 
abdomen  is  extremely  painful.  At  first  it  will  be  possible  only  to  place  the 
cloth,  but  after  a  time  very  gentle  pre  .ure  can  be  made  over  this  region. 
It  will  be  ouly  a  short  time  until  great  relief  will  follow  thia  application. 
Wheb  these  cold  compresses  have  been  applied  for  about  half  an  hour,  dia- 
continne  them,  and  with  a  soft  camel's  hair  brush  (if  great  teudemesa  exist, 
otherwise  use  the  hand),  apply  the  melted  cerate,  thoroughly  but  gently,  over 
tbe  region  of  the  abdomen  and  stomach.    The  cerate  may  be  melted  by  placing 


PERITONITIS 


963 


some  of  it  Jn  a  twcup  and  setting  the  cup  in  hot  water.  The  feet  may  now  be 
withdra  vn  from  the  tub  and  dried.  This  treatment  should  be  given  once  a 
day,  or  twice  if  the  severity  of  the  disease  requires  it. 

We  particularly  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  cold  compress  advised  in 
peritonitis,  as  it  difiFers  greaUy  from  the  ordinary  cold  compress  advised  in 
inflamed  conditions  of  other  parts  and  organs,  where  several  thicknesses  of 
cloth  are  absolutely  necessary  at  the  beginning  to  obtain  the  desired  results  in 
stimulating  vital  action  One  thickness  alone  of  thin  white  cloth  is  used  in 
peritonitis  by  reason  of  the  exceedingly  sensitive  and  painful  condition  of  the 
abdomen,  and  the  greatest  care  and  caution  must  be  exercised  in  placing  this 
thin  piece  of  cloth  upot  the  sensitive  parts. 

The  diet  should  be  light  and  main'y  liquid,  such  as  milk  properly  pre- 
])ared,  broth,  toast  in  water,  01  thin  gnie.  and  should  be  taken  in  small  quan- 
tities and  every  three  hours.  Posi  Jvely  no  heavy  food  should  be  taken  at  all, 
as  the  bowels  are  weakened,  and  irnta  ion  from  such  food  would  have  a 
tendency  to  light  up  the  inflammation  again  and  produce  serious  complications. 

So  extensive  loss  of  function  is  brought  by  adhesions  that  at  the  first 
indication  of  inflammation  within  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  regions  the 
\  lavi  treatment  should  be  employed  very  thoroughly  indeed. 


Recovery  under  the 
Treatment 


We  knew  of  one  patient  who  had  suffered  from  habitual 
peritonitis  for  years;  the  least  little  cold  or  overexertion 
started  up  the  inflammatory  process.  At  the  first  onset 
she  went  to  bed  and  employed  the  Viavi  treatment,  using  as  many  as  eight  to 
twelve  capsules  a  day.  She  also  kept  quantities  of  the  cerate  continuously 
over  the  region  of  the  abdomen.  By  employing  the  treatment  so  thoroughly 
and  vigorously  in  the  beginning,  she  was  able  to  ward  off  these  attacks,  and  to 
be  up  and  about  her  usual  duties  in  a  short  time.  This  is  but  one  of  thousand* 
ct  caM*  of  peritcmitib  that  have  yielded  readily  to  the  Vuivi  treatment. 


^^ 


Chapter  xl. 


p-::      . 


I 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES. 

(OVARITIS,  OR  OOPHORITIS.) 

Inflammation  of  toe  ovanes  is  the  crowning  evil  of  the  (diseases  to 
which  the  generative  organs  of  women  are  subject.  As  the  ovaries  are 
the  k.-nter  of  a  woman's  generative  nature,  all  the  other  organs  of  gener- 
ation being  accessories  of  their  usefulness  and  instruments  of  their 
purpose,  \>hen  they  become  diseased  all  that  distinguishes  women  as  women, 
a'.l  that  makes  them  diJerent  from  men,  all  that  serves  as  ihe  fosndation  of 
(heir  beauty,  loveliness  cud  charm,  is  asf.ailtd.  As  their  disease  i«  the  impair- 
ment of  the  woman  nature,  so  their  complete  destruction  l)y  removal  is  the 
unmaking  of  the  woman  nature. 

All  thest  wonderful  potencies  do  not  reside  ulonc  in  the  small  Bad 
seemingly  insignificant  organs  in  which  the  eggs  that  produce  all  hnmao  Jl6» 
have  their  origin.  They  in  tura  arc  merely  the  organs,  the  exprcsuJon,  of 
complex  and  mysterious  forces  that  ramify  throughout  ercry  fiix-r  of  o 
woman's  being ;  but  without  these  organs  as  a  means  of  expression  of  the 
forces  that  they  represent,  the  forces  themselves  become  po^vcrless.  One  can 
not  talk  if  one's  tongue  is  cut  out.  One  cannot  hear  if  the  auditory  nerve  ba, 
been  destroyed.  One  cannot  see  if  one's  eyes  are  taken  out.  So  a  woman 
cannot  give  expre««iion  to  her  womanliness  if  her  ovaries  are  di-teased  or 
removed. 

Tucked  away  in  that  marvelous  receptacle^  the  skull, 
The  Sources  of  ^^g  brain  ceoteis  in  great  numbers,  endowed  with  a 
VomaolincH  bewildering  variety  of  powers.  If  the  center  that  re- 
ceives and  translates  the  impression  of  sight  is  removed,  the  ability  to  see  is 
completely  destroyed,  even  though  the  eyes  remain  perfectly  sound.  If  the 
eyes  are  removed  and  the  braiu  center  of  sight  remains,  it  not  only  Ijecomes 
useless,  but  through  lack  of  exercise  or  any  necessity  for  existence,  it  gradu. 
ally  shrivels  and  loses  its  power,  just  as  does  anything  else  in  Na'ure  that  is 
denied  the  function  for  which  it  was  created. 

It  is  bo  with  the  brain  centers  govcrniBg  a  woman's  sexual  nature.     If 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES 


aSS 


Small  Rec*#4  if 
tlie  Ov*fiM 


they  be  removed,  her  sexual  nature  will  be  completely  destroyed,  even^ough 
hlr  o«aTon«x  remain  perfectly  «»and.  If  the  organs  are  d«e««d.  Uie 
S^in  Snte«  g^verSug  them  parUlce  of  the  diaeased.  impaired  and  tmpertect 
^it^n  If  theorgans  are  removed,  the  brain  center*  governingthem  gradu- 
;C^Hvel  and  ll'  th^;  power;  a'nd  it  i.  this  power  tb-t  determines^e 
woUnHness  of  a  woman,  that  makes  her  a  woman  instead  of  a  man  or  any- 
thine  else  that  Nature  did  not  intend  her  to  be.  u    -  j- 

irthe  brain  centers  are  not  independent  entities,  but  a.  each  is  de- 
pe„de.U  on  all  the  others  for  its  proper  working.  ^^  ^"-^  ^^^^^^^JX 
cetiters  governing  the  generative  nature  of  a  woman  become  impaired  by  dis- 
e^  ofThe  genLtivf  org.ns.  or  rendered  useless  by  tbe  removal  of  the 
o^aus  all  the  other  brain  centers  suffer  in  sympathy^nd  thus  the  whole 
naSre  of  the  woman,  nhysical.  menUl  and  spiritual,  becomes  impovensh.J 
to  a  greaU  r  or  less  degree. 

If  thi  extensive  and  intimate  nervous  connection  tie 
tween  the  ovaries  and  the  brain  were  properly   under- 
stood by  th«-  *«ld  tt  laru*     if  it  could  be  adequately 
realized  that  tixo  disease  or  •.verane*  i4  this  .«tr,cate  system  of  connecUnf 
Serves  re  ch„  forth  a  destroying  »-nd  U,  everything  that  make,  a  woman, 
io^n      f  the  sufferers  themselv«  conld  only  appreciate  the  imme«ur.Me 
rfeTnr.  between  them  .«d  women  *ho  have  been  mero.fuUy  l-^d    ^  » 
Xt  o" ;  ^  hu^-da  could  be  brought  to  k.ow  the  heavy  -Po-«««l^y 
^  ^nLupon  th*m  to  ma.ur  fue  gre.t  truth,  of  thi»«ibject;  if  all  whc  dc- 
?2"  V  X  their  heart,  and  hand,  to  the  «««.m.h  work  of  uphfting  the  r.^ 
e^M    Jaglne  the  overshadowmg    ..^rtance  of  preserving  the  intejinty  of 
ZlnuZtZ.  would  be  no  mv.t,«g  of  ov.r,an  diseases  by  unwiae  con- 
ZTsn^^ml  .  ntimeut  would  .tamp  out  tbe  castration  of  women  with  an 
^n„  ^1      The  Viavi  movement  has  c<m»  a.  the  champion  and  defender  of 
«ron  ^'    /^  Y^   ^„  ^ii  u„,panng»y  every  influence    that    tend,  to 
r"t  womentTcar.  tTm  from  theiT  high  estate.     It  wUl  Ubor  unceaa- 
tZ:t  ZT^o^L    'n.  of  the  darkne^  <-f  ignorance  in  which  they  ara^ 
StenUy  1 1^  and  in  wh,..  origin.t.  their  own  sufferings  and  the  incred- 
ible harm  th*t  these  sufferings  brmg  t.  l.umanity.  .„»»...„),.  th-t 
iTcU^ases  of  t»,e  ovsries  we  fiu-l  .he  culmination  o.  all  the  evils  that 
f.,1  to  he tToTa  wl.n '.  nature.     In  it  we  discover  the  broadest  and  bnght^t 
fie  1  for  thed,ssemi«ation  of  enlightenment,  the  inculcation  of  a  sen«!  of  duty. 
^    he^^to«tTon  of  womanhood  to  its  rightful  estate.     It  is  gratifying 
and  the   restoration  oj               „_^ed  the  eagerness  with  which  counties. 
,^yond  measure  '\''^;f'^r^lZ^l^\^,,  Ji  upon  their  braimi  and  con- 
thousand,  of  7";"  "* '^P^^f  "^;;;„;^  from  heaUh  where  before  tiiey 

■prvadiog  the  Viavi  truth*. 


a66 


'TAVI  HYGIENE 


TEie  Nature  of 
Ovaritis 


Ir  ^f  the  ovaries  (ovaritis)  may  be  acute  or 

f  acute  form  is  that  which  has  existed  but  a 

aho.  ;  the  chronic  is  that  in  which  the  inflamma- 

tion has  become  firmly  established.  Its  character  is  similar  to  that  of  inflam- 
mation anywhere  else  in  the  body ;  it  is  this  fact  that  renders  it  so  readily 
amenable  to  the  Viavi  treatment.  The  nature  and  tendencies  of  inflamraation 
have  been  discussed  in  another  chapter.  Ovarian  inflammation  is  oftea  very 
painful,  because  the  ovaries  have  an  exceeding  abundance  of  nerves,  every 
one  of  which  suffers  if  inflammation  to  any  extent  exists,  and  because  it  was 
evidently  designed  by  Nature  that  as  the  health  of  the  ovaries  was  so  essential 
to  the  well-being  of  the  entire  economy,  any  trouble  with  them  should  cause 
the  brain  to  be  vividly  informed  of  the  fact,  to  the  end  that  intelligent  means 
be  at  once  employed  to  overcome  it.  In  many  cases,  however,  the  inflamma- 
tory processes  have  been  so  destructive  as  to  impair  the  sensitiveness  of  the 
nerves,  thus  crippling  their  power  to  give  notice  of  disease.  Thus  it  is  that 
many  women  have  the  most  serious  inflammation  of  the  ovaries  witliout 
being  aware  of  the  fact  from  excessive  pain. 

The  left  ovary  is  oftener  affected  than  the  right,  because  the  upper 
part  of  the  rectum  is  on  that  side,  the  pressure  from  the  passing  fecal 
matter,  particularly  in  constipation,  acting  as  au  irritant,  and  also  because  the 
left  side  of  the  cervix  is  oftener  lacerated  than  the  right.  Besides,  the  left 
ovary,  unlike  the  right,  lacks  the  valve  that  assists  in  controlling  ,'he  circula- 
tion in  the  right  ovary,  and  hence  it  is  that  in  the  left  ovary  there  is  a  greater 
tendency  to  congestion  and  inflammation. 

-Th    r^  t       "^^^  causes  of  ovari'is  are  many,  amoBg  them  a  sudden 

Ov    'tis  suppression  of  the  menses,  i  xtension  of  inflammation 

from  surrounding  parts,  gonorrhea,  excessive  coition, 
astringent  or  cold-water  injections,  abortions,  miscarriages,  displacements  of 
the  pelvic  organs,  -my  condition  that  tends  to  weaken  or  imped.-  the  circii- 
Vatios!,  pessaries,  an  im{»-oper  vue  of  instruments,  pnd  cauterization  of  the 
ce'vix  with  nitrate  of  silver. 

Thr  ease  with  which  the  ovaries  sympsthize  with  diseases  of  thf  other 
K'^ncr^iv*  organs  is  explained  by  the  closely  related  nervous  and  circulifory 
systems  making  nil  thesp  orj^ans  parts  of  a  whole.  Not  only  that,  out  as  the 
other  organs  are  the  servants  of  the  ovaries,  the  ovarian  functions  are  impain-d 
anddisease  invited  if  th^.servnntsarc  diseased.  "The  ut.erwsand  its  appendages^ 
;?  a  misleading  and  unscientifir  phrase  encountered  in  fbe  medical  books, 
i'ije  incorrect  inference  from  it  js  that  the  womb  is  the  center  of  the  genera- 
tiFe  syst.  n  and  tha'  the  ovaries  are  auiong  the  organs  inferior  to  it.  The 
ieve«e  s  the  truth.  A  woman's  ovaries,  which  are  sacriflced  so  .uthlesdy, 
are  the  t/rg^m  demanding  the  tnost  care  'and  the  iuoet  sacred  preservation. 
They  ttboul*!  ^<»ceive  first  consideration. 


■■■ 


INFLAMMATION  OV  THK  OVARIES 


a«T 


The  SytnptoflM  of 
Ovaritis 


OvartUs  being,  as  a  rule,  complicated  with  other  maatn- 
niatorv  processes,  the  :vvmptom9  are  many  and  varying. 

x^x The  affccte  <1  ovary  or  ovaries  may  be  enlarged  and  ten- 

;,..  with  rnins  radiating  at  intervals  or  contiu nail  y  to  the  sides  and  down  the 
f  JnartTthc  back  Pain  iu  the  ovaria«  reg.on  of  a  dull,  aching  or  burn- 
irch^cte  .  aggra^v^^^^  by  moving  about  or  by  .  sudden  jar.  i-h-cten»Uc 
f  ocnruTs  Pain  in  the  groin  is  a  frec,uent  .ymptom.  and  the  leg  on  the 
JZ^Me  is  ofteikept  partially  bent  to  ca..  the  pan,  Pains  iu  the  leg  may 
Wotvxt  as  to  cau^  Vameness.'  Considerable  pain  may  ^^^-V^^^^^j' 
Mool  Tr  w'ile  urinating.  Hysterica!  .ymptom.  are  often  «ie'el°ped  and 
ft^uently  a  profuse  leucorrhea.  All  .-tnpton, ,  '^  aggravated  as  the  men- 
st3^riy approaches,  and  menstrv^.on  will  be  pamful  and  generally 
orofuse  ^^h  some  sufferers  the  pain  ceases  when  the  flow  iS  fully  estab- 
Ushr'  Aiitle  excitement  will  often  cause  the  ovary  x^  throb  and  burn 

^Tb.  very  same  painful  symptoms  accompanying  o^nfs  are  caused  also 
bv  a'-'dT  eaXerviK  and  anteversion  This  kas  freque««lv  led  to  a  wrong 
dfaeniis  and  brought  the  sufferer  under  sur^l  treatment  the  m.sUken 
diagnosis  ^:;^  ^"^  ^  ^  ^,,1^.  ^beu  the  abdomen  has  l)ee.,  -ut  open  and 
ShTovS  btughtt  tievv.  Other  instances  in  whieh  s»»,lar  cutting  i, 
drne  on  aw  ong  diagnosis  are  when  the  ovaries  s-fer  with  ueuralgic  paiu, 
?rnm  °  ndiUonsListTng  elsewhere  m  the  body.  In  both  case,  the  ovaries  are 
len"  aUy^^  r^^^^^^^  ^1-  «Pe-^'-  ^-  progre«edtlHis  far.  on  the  amazing 

fhrorv  thit  if  they   are  out  they  will  give  no  trouble-     As  they  were  not 

o"Te  contrary,  al^.  nnful  symptoms  become  intensified  a»d  many  aew  one. 

are  added. 

The  Viavi  treatment  has  developed  the  fact.  beyi*d  all 
MutiUtion  b  Not     possibility  of  doubt,  that  the  mutilation  of  a  wom«i  by 
Demanded  tj^^  removal  of  her  ovaries  for  ovaritis,  is  wholly  unaec- 

essary  besides  being  an  evil  of  iuconceivable  magnitude.  InR  r.mation  here 
yields  with  the  same  readiness  as  does  that  in  the  other  organs, 
'The  enormous  practice  and  experience  of  those  engage.l  ^-'  the  Via^ 
.novement  have  demonstrated  beyond  all  question  that  women  ^'thui^ound 
o  arte^  are  much  better  off  than  those  who  have  had  them  remov^.  Wht. 
theTvaries  are  present  there  is  always  hope;  thei-c  is  none  whatever  ^er. 

b!^  have  been  removed.  The  Viavi  treatment  can  bring  to  women  who  «a.e 
ten  thus  mulilnted  a  peace  and  comfort  that  they  have  never  ^^"own  befogs 
but  it  cannot  restore  the  foundation  of  womanbood-^t  cannot  create  ne^ 
ovlr^es  In  offering  perfect  relief  without  m-.tilation ;  in  effec^ng  a  cure 
wXut  d  driving  a  woman  of  that  ui>o«  which  her  womanhood  rests  ^ 
Snl  horto  „  condition  of  perfect  health  and  complete  womanliness,  the 

v"avTucatment  has  come  as  a  boon  of  priceless  value,  the  greatest  bie=*.ing 


s68 


VIA VI  HVGIENB 


that  science  has  erer  extended  to  helpless,  hopeless,  suffering  humanity. 
In  a  preceding  chapter  addressed  particularly  to  men,  but  full  of  in- 
struction and  warning  to  women,  something  hus  been  said  on  the  general 
subject  of  the  surgical  mutilation  of  women.  We  shall  now  discuss  the  sub- 
ject in  its  more  concrete  aspect,  as  it  's  full  of  the  profoundest  interest  for 
every  womta  who  desires  happiness  for  herself  and  for  those  dependent 
upon  her. 


The  Terron  of 
Mutilation 


There  is  something  instinctively  repugnant  to  a  woman 
in  the  idea  of  having  her  body  cut  open.  This  is  the 
deep,  still  voice  of  Nature  pleading  within  the  inmost 
recesses  of  her  soul.  It  is  true  that  extremely  rarely,  or  never,  is  the  repug- 
nance based  on  an  intelligent  understanding  of  the  dangers  and  su»)sequcnt 
evils  of  the  mutilation.  If  it  were,  there  would  be  no  such  operations.  It  is 
based  simply  on  a  natural  horror  of  being  cut.  A  few  women  have  seen  men 
injured  or  mangled  in  accidents,  and  they  itnow  full  well  the  awful  thing  that 
It  is  for  the  human  body  to  be  subjected  io  such  an  injury.  Those  who  have 
never  witnessed  such  a  spectacle  have  only  their  instinctive  repugnance  to 
hnman '^butchery  to  guide  them.  A  woman  cannot  picture  herself  lying 
■tripped,  unconscious  and  helpless  in  the  midst  of  a  group  of  male  operators, 
spectators  and  students,  with  a  number  of  alert  female  nurses  in  attendance. 
She  cannot  see  the  adrainisterer  of  chloroform  or  ether  standing  at  the  head 
of  the  operating  table,  administering  the  deadly  drug  and  watching  with  anx- 
ious expectancy  for  the  dreaded  signs  of  sudden  collapse.  She  cannot  behold 
the  table  laden  with  a  glittering  array  of  sharp  knives  and  other  instruments. 
She  cannot  see  her  white  skin  part  under  the  sharp  knife,  and  the  blood  spurt 
as  veins  and  arteries  ore  cut.  She  cauuot  see  the  nurses  deftly  sponging 
away  the  blood  in  order  that  the  operator  may  see  the  better  how  to  do  his 
work.  She  cannot  see  him  examine  her  ovaries,  and  then  perhaps  wonder 
whether  they  should  be  removed  or  not.  She  can  Uke  no  part  in  the  moment- 
ous discussion  that  ensues,  and  upon  which  the  best  in  her  life  depends.  She 
cannot  protest  if  it  is  decided  to  remove  ovaries  that  are  sound.  She  lies  com- 
pletely helpless,  every  sense  and  faculty  bound  in  chains  heavier  than  the 
stoutest  iron.  She  cannot  know  if  a  slip  of  the  knife  opens  the  bladdci  or 
intestines.  And  she  cannot  foresee  the  sufferings,  mental  and  physical,  that 
will  abide  with  her  all  her  life  if  she  survive  the  ordeal. 


•  S 


-p       HI    .    .•  ^*  "*  ^^  *^*  diflerence  between  the  woman  who  offers 

Two  lUustrations     i.«_^if .  ,        .,    •  ,    , 

Cetairast  d  "•"e'l  to  surgical  mulilatjon  and  the  one  who  adopts 

the  Viavi  treatment.  The  first  will  not  beinlormed  of  the 
dangers  and  horrors  of  an  operation,  for  that  would  surely  decide  her  to  forego 
if.  She  cannot  conscientiously  be  prouiiiied  absolute  relief,  for  that  is  impos- 
sible; she  cannot  be  told  that  sht  will  be  as  sound  and  happy  as  a  young  girl. 


■iHiiaii 


Ml 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES 


a69 


because  that  would  be  untrue.    The  best  that  can  be  said  to  her  it  that    only 
relative  results  can  be  safely  counted  on."    That  may  be  told  her  conacien- 
tiously.  because  that  is  what  the  old  methods  teach ;  but  that  does  not  make  it 
true,  nor  is  it  true  or  even  possible.    She  will  not  be  told  that  her  an»e«|^«S 
will  render  her  unfit  for  wifehood  and  the  higher  duties  and  pleasures  of  life, 
because  the  old  methods  do  not  admit  that  such  a  result  will  accrue.    She  wiU 
not  be  informed  that  it  is  proposed  to  castrate  her.    That  terrible  word,    caa- 
tration,"  will  never  be  mentioned  to  sufferers.    The  affair  will  be  called  an 
"operation"!    In  the  books  it  is  technically  called  ovariotomy,   or  extirp^ 
tion  of  the  ovaries.    Nevertheless,  it  is  castration.    A  woman  offering  herself 
to  this  operation  will  not  be  told  what  a  castrated  human  being  is.    Should 
she  ask  if  men  are  castrated  as  readily  as  women,  the  quesUon  might  prov» 

embarrassing.  .         . 

The  woman  with  ovaritis  who  offers  herself  to  the  Viavi  treatment  » 
informed  that  with  the  aid  of  the  Viavi  treatment  Nature  will  overcome  hel 
disease  by  perfectly  natural  means ;  that  there  will  be  no  violence,  no  forcing, 
no  foolish  and  hurtful  attempt  to  substitute  human  skill  for  that  of  the 
Almighty ;  that  the  cure  will  be  slow,  so  that  when  effected  it  will  be  thorough 
and  permanent ;  that  after  the  cure  is  effected,  she  will  find  herself  a  complete, 
hearty,  hcppy  woman,  in  possession  of  all  the  attributes  of  her  womanhood, 
equipped  to  enJDv  life  as  it  was  designed  that  she  should,  and  able  to  exercis* 
the  usefulness  t»i'  •  Dhould  be  the  aim  and  desire  of  every  true  woman. 

•<■      not  difiSrult  to  make  a  choice  between  these  two  methods. 

Skill  in  the  art  of  surgery  has  reached  so  high  a  poin« 
The  Success  of       ^jj^j  ^hc  number  of  deaths  of  women  under  the  opera 
Operations  tjo^  fo,  the  removal  of  diseased  ovaries  has  becom« 

comparatively  small.  It  is  this  fact  that  makes  the  resort  all  the  more  insidi- 
ous  and  deadly.  In  the  first  place,  as  a  woman  suffering  with  ovaritis  ha# 
greaUy  impaired  strength  and  vitality,  extreme  care  is  taken  to  build  her  up 
with  treatment,  so  that  she  may  be  reasonably  expected  not  to  die  under  the 
knife.  Recent  strides  in  antiseptic  surgery  have  reduced  the  chances  of  m 
fection  The  ligation  of  severed  arteries  and  the  sewing  up  of  wounds  hav. 
become  an  exquisite  art.  All  th  ese  and  other  advances  have  so  greatly  reduce* 
the  chances  of  dying  from  the  nperatioa  that  surgery  has  been  made  dan 
Kerously  inviting  to  tne  unwise,  particularly  to  those  who  do  not  know  that  # 
cure  of  any  chronic  condition  cannot  possibly  be  made  quickly  nor  by  vio 
lence  and  the  ouUaging  of  natural  luws. 

A  reduction  of  the  chances  of  fatal  results  under  the  operation  has  only 
Mgravated  the  evil.  Statistics  showing  the  small  percentage  of  women  whc 
die  on  the  operating  table  give  rise  to  one  of  the  most  hurtful  delusions  of  th. 
ue  The  sUtistics  of  women  discharged  from  hosi^iiaU  as  'cured"  serve  i 
•imilar  pnrppse.    A  terrible  and  eloquent  record  might  be  compiled  by  frttew 


VfO 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


iag  up  the  life  of  every  woman  who  has  been  castrated.  It  is  in  the  aching 
silence  of  the  home  that  the  true  story  of  the  success  or  failure  of  surgery 
is  read. 


Frightened  by 
Operations 


A  remarkable  and  significant  fact  is  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  women  who  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for 
ovaiian  diseases  have  been  assured  that  a  surgical  opera- 
tion— in  other  words,  castration — offered  the  only  hope  in  their  cases.    Many 
were  given  a  certain  short  length  of  time  in  which  they  might  expect  to  live 
if  they  did  not  submit.    A  great  many  thousands  of  women  throughout  the 
world  have  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  and  I.een  cured  by  means  of  it 
after  being  told  that  castration  (politely  called  an  "operation")  offered  the 
only  known  and  possible  means  of  relief,  and  after  being  assured  that  they 
could  live  but  a  short  time  without  it.    It  is  gratifying  beyond  all  measure 
that  there  are  so  many  women  in  the  world  (and  there  are  incredible  numbers 
who  have  not  yet  been  reached)  who  have  the  moral  courage  to  resist,  and  the 
common  sense  to  seek  other  means  of  relief.    Their  action  is  all  the  more  en- 
couraging in  view  of  the  fact  that  every  sort  of  human  pressure  is  brought  to 
bear  upon  them  to  compel  them  to  submit.    They  are  taught,  in  the  first  place, 
that  all  the  possible  and  conceivable  curative  skill  in  the  world  resides  in  the 
medical  schools.    They  are  never  shown  that  Nature,  and  Nature  alone,  is 
the       =it  physician,  and  that  Nature,  and  Nature  only,  can  cure  disease. 
Atl  -h'i  i.-  this  is  the  warning  of  early  death  if  they  do  not  submit.    And 
superaoaed  to  this  is  often  the  entreaty  or  demand  of  their  husbands  that  they 
suffer  the  mutilation.    All  this  makes  it  remarkable  and  immeasurably  grati- 
fying that  the  womanliness,  common  sense  and  courage  of  so  many  women 
enable  them  to  resist  this  almost  overwhelming  pressure  and  exercise  the  sense 
of  individual  respcusibility  that  the  Creator  implanted  for  the  wise«t  puqKJses 
in  the  breast  of  every  rational  being. 


1 


In  a  Trctchcd 
Position 


The  woman  afflicted  with  ovaritis  fin's  herself  in  the 
most  unhappy  position  imaginable.  On  the  one  hand  is 
her  instinctive  repugnance  to  being  cut  opt  3,  her  fear 
and  horror  of  the  ordeal.  On  the  other  are  the  ceaseless  pressure  ard  urging 
of  those  whom  she  has  been  taught  to  trust  and  honor,  and,  if  her  husband  is 
among  them,  to  love.  Every  gentle  and  confiding  trait  of  her  nature  is 
worked  upon.  If  she  wavers  and  seeks  for  light  in  medical  works,  she  is 
driven  to  despair  to  learn  that  surgery  offers  the  only  hope.  She  is  amazed 
and  crushed  to  discover  that  so  large  a  part  of  the  modern  medical  journ.ils  is 
devoted  exclusively  to  surgery,  and  that  nine-tenths  of  the  operations  reported 
show  the  diflferent  methods  employed  for  the  mutilation  of  women— none,  she 
may  pause  to  reflect,  for  the  mutilation  of  men. 

She  appeals  to  her  husband.    He  is  the  one  above  all  others  who  tof«t 


MBUli 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THK  OVARIF^ 


971 


her  who  has  her  welfare  at  heart,  who  desire,  every  possible  thi.g  to  be  done 
for  her  health  and  comfort.    He  is  the  one  in  all  the  world  uiion  whose  manli- 
ness, generosity,  sympathy,  affection  and  wisdom  she  feels  that  she  can  rely. 
From  the  depths  of  her  anguish  she  will  beg  him  to  tell  her  if  it  is  not  possible 
for  this  bitter  cup  to  be  withheld  from  her  lips.     "No,"  he  will  answer  gravely; 
"the  doctor  says  it  must  be  done,  and  he  knows  best ;  h-.  undersUndshw  busi- 
ness."   Still  she  cannot  accept  it.    With  an  eching  hcavt  and  a  broken  body, 
suffering  as  few  mortals  can,  in  all  the  wa^'S  that  morUls  can  suffer  most,  she 
seeks  a  physician  other  than  the  one  who  had  informed  her  that  only  an 
operation  could  save  her;  surely  this  one,  so  kind  and  skillful,  will  know  of 
some  other  way.     "No," '  he  announces,  rfter  a  careful  cwmination  ;    nothing 
but  an  operation  can  save  you.'     Castration  again  !     She  refuses  to  submit. 
Still  hoping  against  1  ope,  she  seeks  another.     It  is  the  same  dreadful  story- 
operation,  nothing  but  operation  ;  mutilation,  nothing  but  mutilation  ;  castra- 
tion, nothing  but  castration.    It  would  seem  almost  a  mi-icle,  a  direct  inter- 
position  of  Providence,  that  this  crushed  and  despairing  woman,  preferring 
death  to  the  horrors  that  confront  her.  shoul.l  drag  forth  Horn  her  shattered 
strength  the  resolution  to  resist  to  the  end.  and  exercise  her  heaven-sent  gift  of 
common  sense.    But  she  does.    She  may  pause  to   reflect  that  science  is 
•onstontly  advancing,  that  what  is  conscientiously  believed  to  be  right ^o-<uy 
is  found  to-morrow  to  be  wrong.     She  searches  further,  leaving   the  b.-^aten 
track  that  has  Ijecome  a  nightmare.     She  discovers  the  Viavi  treatment,    bhe 
learns  of  innumerable  cases  similar  to  hers  in  which  perfect  health  has  been 
secured  by  adopting  it.    She  may  or  may  not  become  convinced  that  the  treat- 
ment will  probably  be  efficacious  in  her  case-that  raakts  no  difference  with  the 
healing  power  that  Nature  receives  from  the  treatment.     \v  ith  her  it  may  be 
merely  a  matter  of  trying  something,  anything,  that  offers  an  escape  from  the 
horrors  with  which  she  has  been  confronted.    She  adopts  the  Viavi  treatment, 
and  gradually  becomes  well,  strong,  competent  and  happy,  reUining  every- 
thing that  constitutes  her  womanhood,  and  in  the  end  presenting  herself  to 
her  husband  as  his  perfect  wife.  . 

This  is  not  a  fanciful  illustration.  Not  only  is  it  the  transcript  of  one 
particular  case  that  is  in  mind,  but  it  is  strictly  representative  of  thousands  of 
similar  cases. 

Many  times  it  is  the  husband  who  refuses  to  permit  his 
wife  to  submit  to  mutilation— castration— even  when  the 
wife  herself  is  willing.     Such  cases  constantly  arise. 

They  are  deeply  gratifying  as  showing  the  common  sense  and  independence  of 

judgment  that  are  so  natural  with  men  and  so  ^>ecoming  in  their  conduct. 

Here  is  one  of  thousands  of  such  cases : 

One  lay  a  large,  handsome  roan,  with  clear,  steady  eyes  and  a  fact 

blowing  strength  and  determination  of  character,  presented  himself  at  one  of 


Men  Who  aie'i 
Their  Wivw 


tyl 


VIAVI  HYGIENR 


the  prircipal  Viavi  offices.  With  him  was  his  young  wife,  •  bride,  about 
twenty  years  of  age.  Her  wide  blue  eyes  an  '  pinched  face  presented  such  u 
picture  of  terror  combined  with  suffering  and  hopeleaa  resignation  as  can 
never  be  forgotten.  Her  history  was  soon  told.  At  the  time  of  her  marriage 
she  was  a  light-hearted,  plump,  rosy-cheeked  country  girl,  ignorant  of  the 
vital  things  that  ■  woman  should  know.  Shortis  after  her  marriage  she  con- 
tracted a  severe  cold.  It  had  settled  in  her  ovaries,  which,  when  her  husband 
presented  her  at  the  Viavi  office,  were  tender,  enlarged,  inflamed  and  exceed- 
ingly painful.  Almost  the  first  question  that  the  husband  aekcd  was  whether 
we  operated  for  ovarian  troubles.  When  promptly  answered  in  the  negative 
an  expression  of  great  relief  came  into  his  face.  He  then  voluntarily  told  the 
following  story : 

"  My  wife  and  I  have  been  making  a  tour  of  the  offices  of  the  leading 
phjTsicians  of  this  city.  Seven  of  them  examined  my  wife.  Her  abdomen 
had  been  so  roughly  and  deeply  kneaded  that  every  breath  caused  intense 
pain.  The  first  surgeou  advised  that  my  wife's  ovaries  be  removed.  I  knew 
what  that  meant" — and  here  his  face  flushed — "it  meant  castration.  I  thought 
I  had  consulted  the  wrong  doctor,  and  so  I  went  to  another ;  it  was  the  same 
story  there — castration.  I  went  to  a  third;  still  it  was  the  same— castra- 
tion. ^We  could  stand  no  more  that  day.  My  wife  v.as  weak  and  suffering, 
and  I  was  sick  at  heart.  We  waited  a  few  days  and  then  resumed  our 
search.  Only  two  physicians  were  consulted  that  day,  and  both  declared 
for  an  oj)eralioii — castration.  It  had  a  seriously  depressing  effect  upon 
my  wife,  and  I  had  difficulty  getting  her  home.  Her  mental  condition 
became  so  had  that  I  went  out  alone  and  described  her  condition  to  other 
physicians.  They  all  declared  that  there  must  be  an  operation — c.ostration.  I 
told  my  wife  that  they  all  agreed  to  the  same  thing— castration — and  asked 
her  what  she  thought  about  it.  I  can  never  forget  the  look  of  despair  in  her 
face.  She  said  that  they  ought  to  know  what  was  best  to  be  done,  and  that 
she  was  willing.  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  believe  that  castration  offered 
the  only  relief.  One  of  the  surgeons  whom  I  had  visited  came  to  my  office 
and  insisted  on  an  immediate  operation.  A  friend  of  mine  was  present.  Af- 
ter the  surgeon  had  left,  this  frier.d  saiil  that  he  knew  of  a  non-surgical 
treatment  that  Ivs  wife  h.-id  used  for  a  similar  trouble,  and  that  had  produced 
her  cure.  It  was  the  Viavi  treatment.  He  told  of  his  wife's  experience — how 
she  had  gone  from  one  physician  to  another  and  had  heard  the  same  story — 
castration,  cjsiration,  castrati  an — until  she  had  bczonic  a  nervous  wreck  from 
fright  and  from  thought  of  v.bat  such  an  operation  would  a;- an  to  her.  I 
knew,  and  so  did  my  friend,  that  castration  must  mean  m  r  ucl'  >o  a  woman  as 
to  a  man  ;  my  friend  and  I  knew  what  we  should  be  if  ca- irni.ia,  and  we  were 
determined  that  our  wives  should  not  submit  to  sujh  mutilation  i'  there  was 
any  way  to  avoid  it  without  sacrificing  their  lives." 

This  man's  wife  made  a  rapid  recovery  under  the  ViRvi  treatment.    A 


"m^ 


attM 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES 


m 


little  more  than  .  year  after  her  visit  to  the  Viavi  office  shecame  in  bnng.ng 
.  .plendid  boy  baby  that  had  been  bom  after  she  recovered  her  health.  It 
wa.  impoasible  to  recognize  her  at  first,  so  rosy  and  plump  and  happy  .he  was. 
and  so  Voud  of  what  she  declared  was  the  beat  and  healthiest  baby  in  the 
world.  She  had  come  merely  to  express  her  gratitude  and  exhibit  her 
wonderful  boy. 

Both  men  and  women  should  know— and  it  cannot  be 
The  Fallacy  of      jgo  deeply  nor  too  often  impressed  upon  them— that  the 
Castration  moment  a  woman  submiU  to  the  removal  of  her  ovaries 

she  is  a  castrated  woman ;  that  at  that  moment  she  ceases  to  be  a  woman,  and 
that  she  is  no  longer  a  wife  except  in  name.  She  must  be  a  strange  woman 
who  understanding  what  castration  means  to  herself  and  husband,  what  she 
loses  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually  by  this  mutilation,  what  crippling 
she  suffers  as  her  husband's  partner,  counsellor  and  inspiration,  will  .nbmit  to 
it  Women  who  demand  the  relief  that  was  offered  them  by  going  throngh 
this  terrible  ordeal  are  looked  upon  as  unreasonable  and  troublesome.  They 
are  now  brought  face  to  face  with  the  helplessness  of  their  condition  and  posi- 
tion, socially,  domestically  and  physically.  They  feel  keenly  the  barrier  that 
has  arisen  between  them  and  their  husbands,  which  no  tenderness,  devotion 
nor  kindness  can  obliterate.  Their  bodily  sufferings  are  intensified.  To 
these  have  been  added  a  mental  anguish  and  despondency  that  border  at 
times  upon  insanity,  for  they  are  now  brought  face  to  face  with  the  re«Uto  of 
these  operations ;  the  infinite  pity  is  that  they  did  not  know  in  the  beginning. 

If  the  finger,  arm  or  leg  be  amputated,  we  all  know  that 
Physical  Effects  of    ^jjg  stump  remains  exceedingly  sensitive,  and  that  it  has 
Surgery  ^q  be  carefully  protected. '  This  is  so.  even  though  it  is 

covered  with  skin.  If  any  part  of  the  generative  tract  is  cut.  innumerable 
nerves  are  severed-far  more  than  in  an  amputation  of  a  finger,  an  arm  or  a 
leg  and  there  is  no  thick  skin  with  which  the  severed  ends  may  be  covered. 
Hence  these  severed  nerve-ends  suffer  constant  irritation,  and  this  imUtion  is 
constantly  nagging  the  brain  centers  and  drawing  upon  the  strength  of  the 
system.  Again,  as  the  blood  supply  to  these  parts  is  enormously  abundant, 
krge  numbers  of  blood  vessels  also  arc  severed ;  the  larger  ones  are  ligated,  or 
tied  the  smaller  ones  are  caught  within  the  stumps  or  scar  tissue  which  forms. 
The  beautiful  mechanism  of  the  abdominal  circulation  is  fearfully  injured, 
the  circulation  is  impeded,  and  Nature  rebels  at  this  shameful  and  unnecessary 

mutilation.  . 

A  certain  .-.mount  of  inflammation  follows  these  operations,  and  peri- 
toneal adhesions  ate  bound  to  form  from  that  condition.  These  adhesions  may 
be  so  extensive  that  the  contents  of  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  cavities  bre 
j'lned  together  in  the  most  fantastic  fashion.    As  it  is  necessary  \o  the  healthy 


■«*-lilB4*.4 


*  '-n 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTION   TEST   CHART 

lANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2) 


^    d^PUEDjM^GE 


'fc^-^    t:ast    Ma.r,    v.i't^e* 
Rochester.    Ue»    r'ork"    '     ueot)       nqa 
'.^'6)    482  ^0300  -Phone  ^ 

(716      ,'88  -  5989  -  rox 


274 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


if- 


functional  activity  of  these  organs,  and  to  life  itself,  that  all  the  parts  designed 
to  have  ireedom  of  motion  should  enjoy  it.  adhesions,  by  preventing  it.  sef  up 
the  most  extensive  conditions  that  undermine  health  and  threaten  life  The 
nerves  m  the  stumps  left  by  the  operation  are  constantly  irritated  •  this  irrita- 
tion  produces  inflammation,  and  from  inflammation  adhesions  inevitably 
arise  It  is  common  for  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  even  as  high  as  the 
eighth  operation  to  be  performed  in  efforts  to  undo  some  of  the  harm  of  pre- 
ceding operations,  principally  in  forcibly  breaking  down  adhesions  that  have 
been  formed.  Even  this  is  unnecessary,  as  in  the  chapter  on  Adhesions  it  will 
be  seen  how  readily  the  Viavi  treatment  causes  the  loosening  of  adhesions 
without  any  resort  to  violence. 

By  these  adhesions  the  normal  movements  of  the  bowels  are  partially 
suspended.  Powerful  pur^.tives  are  thereupon  administered  to  render  the 
passages  liquid,  no  solid  fecal  matter  being  able  to  find  its  way  past  the  abrupt 
angulations  that  have  formed  in  the  bowels.  From  their  use  the  stomach  and 
whole  ahmentP  y  tract  suffer  impairment  of  health  and  function,  and  in  time 
this  condition  jecomes  irreparable. 

Disintegration  of      lf\l^  '''f '^^  *^*  '^""^"'^t  °f  ^^^  "lilHons  of  nerves 

the  Nerves  ^^^^^^"^^  been  severed  by  the  operation  for  the  removal 

of  the  ovaries.     The  removal  of  the  organs  that  thev 

were  designed  to  govern  deprives  them  of  the  work  that  they  were  created  to 

do.  and  besides,  the  cutting  of  them  is  a  direct  violence.     Hence  they  gradu- 

lor/ll  fr,  '  'T/'"  '"'^^  '"^"•■''  '^'  ^P'"^'  ^°'^'  «"d  then  through  the 
cord  to  the  brain.  This  accounts  in  part  for  the  morbid  and  melancholy 
condition  of  a  castrated  woman      The  integrity  of  the  nervous  system  is  im- 

weakted  '  '^'  """'""  ""^  ''^  ^'^"^^'  P''^''"^  """^  ""^"^^  ^^^^'^y  >« 

Again  every  organ  in  the  body  has  a  special  space  allotted  to  it  Extra- 
ordinary ond  ingenious  compactness  is  obser^•ed  upon  opening  the  body.  All 
the  internal  organs  are  dependent  upon  the  others  in  a  mechanical  sense  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent.  Each  organ  needs  exactly  its  own  natural  space  no 
more,  nc  less,  for  us  perfect  functional  health.  If  this  space  is  either  in- 
creased or  diminished,  the  harmony  of  the  body  is  destroyed,  and  the  entire 
body  must  suffer.  If  an  organ  be  removed  its  suspensory  ligaments  are  sev! 
er^d.  partially  or  wholly  ;  this  weakens  the  entire  body.  Other  parts  of  the 
viscera,  especially  those  just  above  the  removed  organs,  sag  down  out  of 
place;  others,  just  above  them,  also  sag.  and  so  on.  until  all  the  viscera 
become  displaced  more  or  less.  v'!«cera 

The  severing  of  the  abdominal  walls  is  also  a  very  serious  feature  of 
^ese  operahons,  but  that  will  be  discussed  in  the  chapter  on  the  Abdominal 

Satmeat  '°  '"^°'''"*  '  '"''^''''  ""  '"  '^''"""^  ^P"^*'^  ^'^'^  '^^'°^S>' 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES 


VS 


Other  Effects  of 
Castration 


Castrated  women  are  prematurely,  and  therefore  unnat- 
urally, forced  into  the  change  of  life.  When  this  change 
occurs  naturally,  an  exquisite  readjustment  of  all  the 
bodily  functions  takes  place  gradually.  In  the  process  every  nerve,  every 
fiber,  every  cell  is  called  upon  to  do  its  particular  share  of  the  work ;  but  in 
this  elaborate  process  the  presence  of  the  ovaries  is  necessary,  as  it  is  through 
these  organs  that  the  genital  liTc?  is  largely  established,  and  through  them  that 
il  is  normally  given  up.  Many  of  the  ills  that  a  castrated  woman  suffers 
come  from  her  being  forced  unnaturally  into  the  change  of  life. 

Women  generally  undergo  this  fearful  ordeal  when  their  vitality  is  at 
the  lowest  ebb,  and  when  they  have  the  least  strength  to  resist  the  evils  that 
it  creates.  The  stitches  do  not  absorb.  Often  they  fester  out  through  the 
tissues,  causing  not  only  suffering  and  pain,  but  also  leaving  large  festering 
holes  in  the  abdomen  or  buttocks,  which  refuse  to  heal. 


Many  women  die  from  the  shock  of  the  operation  for 
•T^  Always  ^^^  removal  of  their  ovaries ;  some  i\Aile  on  the  operat- 
Threatened  ^  j^g  ^^y^^e,  olhers  at  varying  intervals  of  time  afterward. 
Those  who  do  not  die  never  entirely  recover.  With  all  these  risks  to  life, 
and  considering  the  gloom;,  prospects,  is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  so  great  an 
army  of  women,  instructed  by  the  Viavi  movement,  are  in  rebellion  against 
the  surgical  treatment  of  ovaritis  and  defending  a  rational  treatment  in 
preference  ?  Viavi  advocates  emphatically  deny  that  inflammation  of  the 
ovaries  and  its  expected  results  are  always  a  menace  to  life,  and  they  as  emphat- 
ically declare  that  ovariotomy  is  neither  a  rational  cure,  nor  any  cure  at  all. 
The  unparalleled  extent  of  Viavi  in  the  civilized  countries  of  the  world  is 
ample  attestation  of  the  good  work  that  it  is  doing  in  overturning  the  dan- 
gerous fallacies  of  the  old  methods  of  treatment.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  the 
power  of  the  treatment  in  rendering  Nature  the  assistance  needed  to  overcome 
the  inflammrtory  condition  in  the  ovaries,  is  as  fully  established  as  any  fact  of 
human  experience.  To  expect  a  cure  by  surgical  means  is  to  expect  something 
wholly  at  variance  with  all  knowledge  of  the  working  of  natural  laws.  Both 
its  ineffectiveness  and  its  evils  have  been  established  beyond  all  possibility  of 
doubt  by  the  vast  experience  and  observation  of  those  engaged  in  the  Viavi 
movement.  Suffering  is  the  natural  and  unavoidable  consequence  of  these 
operations,  as  of  all  other  violations  of  natural  laws.  Any  one  who  claims 
that  a  cure  can  b»>  effected  by  surgical  means  is  going  contrary  to  all  experi- 
ence and  analogy. 

We  recall  a  case,  among  thousands  of  others,  in  which  each  of  the 
ovaries  was  as  large  as  an  orange.  They  gradually  returned  to  their  natural 
size  and  condition  under  the  Viavi  treatment.  An  operation  had  been  advised, 
the  condition  having  been  declared  incurable  otherwise.  This  suffeitr  Biter« 
ward  became  pregnant  and  gave  birth  to  a  fine  male  child. 


376 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


Failure  Proved  by 
SUtistics 


i 


!      t 

f         .'r 

ft 

-     n 


So  far  as  we  can  find,  there  has  been  but  one  systematic 
inquiry  into  the  ultimate  effects  of  the  castration  of  wo- 
men, surgeons  generally  being  content  to  castrate  a 
woman,  patch  her  up,  and  then  dismiss  her  as  "cured."    It  seems  to  have 
occurred  to  one  eminent  physician  to  follow  up  one  hundred  cases  of  castra- 
tion performed  in  the  Broca  and  St.  Louis  Hospitals,  Paris.    The  result  of  his 
investigations,  published  in  1897,  were  as  follows :  "  Of  castrated  women,  78 
per  Cent,  subsequently  suffered  a  notable  loss  of  memory  ;  60  per  cent,  were 
troubled  with  flashes  of  heat  and  vertigo ;  50  per  cent,  confessed  to  a  change 
in  their  character,  having  become  more  irritable,  less  patient,  and  some  of 
them  so  changed  as  to  give  way  to  violent  and  irresponsible  fits  of  temper ;  42 
per  cent,  suffered  more  or  less  from  mental  depression,  and  10  per  cent,  were 
so  depressed  as  to  verge  upon  melancholia.    In  75  per  cent,  there  was  a  dimi- 
nution in  sexual  desire,  and  some  of  these  explained  that  they  experienced  no 
sexual  pleasure ;  13  per  cent,  were  not  relieved  of  the  pain  from  which  they 
suffered ;  35  per  cent,  increased  in  weight,  and  soon  became  abnormally  fat. 
Some  complained  of  a  diminution  in  the  power  of  vision  ;  12  per  cent,  noted 
a  change  in  the  tone  of  their  voice  to  a  heavier,  more  masculine  quality. 
Some  IS  i)er  cent,  suffered  from  irregular  attacks  of  skin  affections ;  25  per 
cent,  had  severe  headaches,  as  a  rule  increased  in  intensity  at  the  catamenial 
period.    Equally  as  many  complained  of  nightmare,  more  or  less  constant, 
while  about  5  per  cent,  suffered  from  insomnia.    In  a  few  cases  there  existed 
a  sexual  hyper-excitability  not  present  prior  to  castration .     I  particularly  noted 
a  few  cases  presenting  chiefly  gastric  reflexes,  where  without  any  premonitory 
symptoms  or  apparent  cause  the  stomach  would  reject  food  or  refuse  to  prepare 
it  for  intestinal  digestion,  and  the  subsequent  distress  following  the  fermenta- 
tion compelled  the  patient  to  seek  relief.     It  should  be  noted  that  usually 
these  troubles  were  more  marked  in  women  under  thirty  or  thirty-three 
years  of  age." 

This  showing  is  remarkable  enough,  but  it  will  be  noted  that  some  very 
important  things  are  omitted.  It  fails  to  show  that  a  single  one  of  these  cases 
escaped  one  or  more  of  the  troubles  enumerated,  and  the  presumption  is  that 
not  one  of  them  did.  Such,  in  fact,  is  the  result  of  careful  observation  on  the 
part  of  Viavi  advocates.  Thus,  of  the  50  who  did  not  "confess"  to  having 
"suffered  a  change  of  character,  becoming  irritable  and  giving  way  to  violent 
fits  of  temper,"  we  may  be  certain  that  39  suffered  a  "notable  loss  of  memory," 
that  5  were  so  depressed  as  to  verge  upon  melancholia,  and  so  on.  In  other 
words,  if  one  of  these  castrated  women  escaped  one  of  these  afiSictions  here 
mentioned,  we  may  be  certain  that  she  did  not  escape  one  or  more  of  the  others. 
Of  course  the  foregoing  report  fails  to  show  also  deaths  among  castrated 
women  from  diseases  that  gained  a  foothold  as  the  result  of  the  weakened  and 
deranged  condition  of  the  ner  lus  system  from  the  violent  outrage  of  the 
operation,  and  also  deaths  that  occurred  during  or  soon  after  the  operation.'   It 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  OVARIES 


»77 


was  only  the  women  alive  at  the  time  the  invaatlgation  was  made  who  were 
included. 


Stmical  Diaffnocis     ^**°"*^'c**  women  are  cut  open  on  a  wrong  diagnosis  of 

^Coo«Uei«l  ovarian  inflammation,  and  then  it  is  discovered  that  the 

cutting  was  unnecessary. 

Infinitely  worse  than  cutting  open  on  an  erroneous  diagnosis  is  what  is 

termed  "exploratory  surgery."    This  is  when  a  woman  is  cut  open  simpl)    j 

find  out  what  the  trouble  is !    This  may  sound  incredible  to  the  uninformed, 

who  know  nothing  of  the  harm  done  by  opening  the  abdomen,   but  it  is 

not  only  a  fact — it  is  a  very  common  one.    •' 

Under  the  Viavi  treatment  it  makes  little  or  no  difference  whether  the 
diagnosis  is  correct  or  not.  Special  directions  are  given  for  what  are  assumed 
to  be  particular  diseases.  The  common  sense  of  any  one  will  show  that  the 
following  of  these  directions  can  do  no  harm  whatever,  but  invariably  good. 
As  no  natural  laws  .ire  violated  by  them,  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  do  harm. 

u       'an  A        Ovaries  that  are  displaced,  sensitive  and  swollen  yield 

%. .  ^^  »"  some  cases  rapidly  to  the  Viavi  treatment,  others 

ng    ened  ^^^^^^  slowly,  but  the  results  are  always  the  sajne— suc- 

cessful. This,  of  course,  means  here,  as  elsewhere,  that  the  condition  has  not 
progressed  until  it  has  become  malignant,  which  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence. 
Many  women  are  frightened  into  operations  by  hearing  that  there  is  a  col- 
lection of  pus  somewhere  within  the  pelvic  or  abdominal  regions,  and  that  a 
speedy  operation  will  be  necessary  to  prevent  blood-poison;  but  as  we  have 
taken  large  numbers  of  these  patients  at  such  times  directly  under  the  Viavi 
treatment  and  brought  them  out  safe  and  sound,  it  has  given  positive  evidence 
that  even  though  there  be  a  formation  of  pus  within  these  cavities,  it  does  not 
warrant  an  operation  in  a  large  number  of  these  cases;  besides  which,  the 
diagnosis  two-thirds  of  the  time  is  guesswork.  These  cases  are  simply  pro- 
nounced incurable  outside  of  surgery,  and  the  diagnosis  is  made  wiUi  the 
knife.  Under  the  Viavi  method  of  treatment  there  is  no  cutting,  no  mutila* 
tion,  no  humiliation,  no  castration. 


The  Significance 
of  Pains 


In  ovarian  troubles  it  is  not  at  all  uncommon  for  the 
sufferers  to  feel  decidedly  worse  after  commencing  the 
Viavi  treatment.  The  inflammatory  process  has  been  of 
a  destructive  nature,  and  the  tissues  and  nerves  are  largely  devoid  of  feeling  in 
many  cases.  As  a  healthy  reaction  is  established,  the  sense  of  feeling  returns, 
the  terminal  nerve  filaments  resume  their  function,  and  the  brain  is  notified 
by  the  signal,  pain,  that  an  abnormal  condition  exists.''  The  part  of  the  ner- 
vous system  here  implicated  acts  independently  of  onr  will,  and  the  brain 
becomes  the  overseer,  so  to  speak,  while  the  repair  work  progresses  to  a  finish; 


J7« 


VIAVI   HYGIENE 


■IT 


■;:•■ 


hence  these  pains  which  arise  are  simply  sig-...*  and  a  part  of  the  curative 
process  in  such  cases.  Often  great  amounts  of  diseased  tissue  and  black 
offensive  cloU  of  blood  are  expelled  frotn  the  vagina  and  rectum  after  the 
sufferer  has  been  under  the  treatment  for  several  months,  the  sufferer,  previ- 
ously to  this  time,  having  felt  bad,  or  much  worse  than  she  did  before  coming 
under  the  treatment.  New  pains,  aches  and  disagreeable  symptoms  appear, 
and  the  patient  who  does  not  understand  that  the  Viavi  treatment  simplv 
streng,  ens  the  body  and  enables  it  to  do  this  work,  becomes  bewildered  anil 
cannot  account  for  her  seemingly  growing  worse.  But  this  fact,  that  patients 
often  feel  worse  while  under  the  Viavi  treatment  than  before  employing  it  has 
come  to  be  well  understood  as  a  favorable  symptom  ;  hence  when  this  extensive 
reactive  process  is  not  necessary,  some  patients,  not  understanding  this  fact, 
are  apt  to  wonder  if  results  are  being  accomplished  in  their  cases. 

No  T  TO  Cases       ^'  ▼"'"'ous  parts  and  organs  will  take  up  of  the  remedy 

Siinaar  *^**  *^*^  "^^  *°'*  "®®  *'  ^°  *^^  ^^*  interests  of  the 

*>o^y'  Patient  No.  i  has  ovarian  trouble,  but  her  cure 
will  vary  greatiy  from  that  of  patient  No.  2,  who  also  suffers  from  diseased 
ovanes.  So  we  could  select  one  hundred  cases,  all  of  ovarian  troubles,  not 
two  of  the  patiente  having  exactly  the  same  experience  while  under  the  treat- 
ment; but  the  results  were  all  the  same-a  perfect  cure.  Here  the  Viavi 
treatment  differs  from  all  other  forms  of  treatment.  If  the  inflammatorv 
process  has  extended  a  little  further  in  one  case  than  in  another,  causing  an 
entirely  different  form  of  suffering,  it  can  be  overcome  by  exactly  the  same 
treatment,  as  the  cause  is  the  same.  A  different  remedy  for  each  ache  and 
pain  IS  not  required,  but  if  we  remove  the  cause,  as  we  do  with  the  Viavi 
treatment,  the  results  will  be  the  same-a  cure-where  the  treatment  is 
properly  used.    (For  ovarian  tumors  see  chapter  on  Tv  mors.) 


Treating  Ovariao 
Diseases 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  diseases  of  *he  ovaries  consists 
of  the  use  of  Viavi  capsules  and  cert  e  unless  complica- 
-,.     , ,.     .  *'°°s  »«  present.     If  the  bladder  is  implicated,  the 

\  lavi  liquid  should  be  used  in  conjunction  with  the  capsules  aud  cerate ;  if  the 
rectum,  the  Viavi  suppositories;  if  the  stomach,  the  Viavi  tablettes;  if  consti- 
pation IS  present,  the  Viavi  laxative,  etc. 

The  patient  should  read  carefully  the  Rules  of  Abdominal  Massage. 

A  douche  of  moderately  warm  water  should  ue  taken  every  night  just 
oefore  retiring,  unless  copious  leucorrheal  discharges  are  present,  when  a 
.louche  both  night  and  morning  should  be  Uken.  (See  Reclining  Douche,  so 
that  this  hygienic  aid  may  be  used  intelligently.  > 

As  adhesions  are  frequently  present,  the  pendant  abdominal  massage 
^see  Pendant  Abdominal  Massage)  should  be  used  at  least  twice  a  week,  so  as 
to  help  cs  far  as  possible  to  break  loose  these  adhesions,  as  by  the  Viavi  treat- 


I      IWil  '^'.'J.rr 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THB  OVARIES  a^ 

Comn^^  Tt  u''°*  ■•"*  ~'^  compresses  (see  Hot  Compress  and  Cold 

of  eacn^Jeil  ""Zl """?''''  '^^""*''  "^  '^'^"'^ »«  ""^  aUemstely.  one 
^a^gethTuM  be^"  '"'  '"^^"^  '"^  °°'"**  ^'^^  P^"^"*  -W-^"' 

Ceratel^n^S^"?""  "  »«  b«  ""-d  daily  over  the  region  of  the  spine  isee 
Sks  W^en  thi^  """'  T  '"^'^  °'  *^"  """  *^*='''  "«*  down  over'the 
b^"rpHed  I'"         ''^  "°^  «™'"  "«  P-'"^"''  »>*«  -'"^  «^°«'d  the  cerate 

at  first^broS!f,i„?  ^"^^^^^^7  P^'  vagin- .  unless  too  great  a  reaction  is 
half  TcaZf  sh^^jL^''"  f  '•y'°P*°"«  •"«  to  be  aggravate*! ;  then  only 
nau  a  capsule  should  be  used  for  about  two  weeks  or  one  month.    As  soon  as 

double^SSf;*^  f^^T'  '^°°"*'**°"  -eemingly  comes  to  a  standstiirthe 

by  niS^L^nsT"'"  """T'^  be  used.  «>  as  to  push  the  cure,  so  to  sp^ak. 
oy  natural  means,  to  as  speedy  a  termination  as  possible. 

excessS^aJd^t  ""^Tl  "^'""^  ^°'  """'^  P*""*-  *°  ^^'^  »  »<>  "^oid  sexual 
atete^;,  ?i  ''°"  **  ?*  "•"'=''  *°  "«='»  Patients'  interest  if  coition  be  entirely 
mtst^l  ~rioS°*'  ,*'f  •=""  ""^  "'"  P^KresM-J-    ^"t  '«  bed  during  the 

.Ttirpt"j;irT;:;rnsri:^rsS!^"^^^^^      ^^^^^^^^^ 


^     Amm 


Chapter  xli. 


■A 


.if. 

*  . 


INFl  \MMATION  OF  THE  FALLOPIAN  TUBES. 

(SAtPINCITIS) 

JHE  Closest  structural  and  functional  relationship  exists  among  the  Fallo- 
»     pian  tubes,  uterus  and  ovaries;  hence  an  inflammatory  process  that  in- 
volves  one  is  very  apt  to  involve  the  others.    The  tubes  are  liable  to 
displacements  the  same  as  the  ovaries  and  womb.    A  full  description  of 
the  tubes,  their  position  and  functions,  will  be  found  in  other  chapters. 

Inflammation  of  the  Fallopian  tube  is  called  salpiuRitis,  of  which  there 
are  three  kinds,  the  acute,  the  chronic  and  the  catarrhal. 

The  Results  of       ^^^  ^"**'  ^'^°"  inflammation,  may  become  displaced,  en. 

Salpingitis  '*'^*^^'  *'°"8«**^'  «»nd  twisted  or  bent  into  knuckles. 

»*  "6  When  very  severe  inflammation  exists,  the  ends  of  the 

tubes  become  closed,  and  the  secretions,  which  may  be  abundant,  will  accu- 
mulate within  the  closed  tube ;  hence  its  distension  ard  prolongation,  which 
are  often  great,  and  which  will  cause  it  to  becomr   .  '-d  and  to  hang 

down  by  the  side  of  the  uterus  in  a  sausage-like  bod> 

Sometimes  inflammation  renders  the  tube  \^^  ■  ^  "jroken,  and  the 
small  fimbria  which  connect  it  with  the  ovary  becumt  ^vered.  Stricture  of 
the  tube  also  results  from  inflammation.  Where  a  coliection  of  pus  forms  and 
IS  held  in  the  tube  it  is  then  regarded  as  a  pelvic  abscess.  In  salpingitis, 
unless  it  is  held  in  check  by  rational  treatment,  extensive  adhesions  nay 
form,  and  the  tubes  become  adhered  to  adjacent  parts. 

The  Symptoms  of    ^^^°°!fu  °^  ^P^"*^""  '""^  ^  ^•'^  severe,  and  again 
SalpiMiUs  Tnecausesareaiuch  the  same  as  those  producing 

^  •*  inflammation  of  the  womb  and  ovaries.    The  symptoms 

are  very  similar.  The  fact  should  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  the  Fallopian  tubes 
are  simply  prolongations  of  the  wotob,  that  they  are  only  four  inches  iu 
length,  and  that  the  ovaries  are  not  only  attached  to  the  tubes,  but  to  the 
womb  as  well,  a  perfect  loop  being  thus  formed  on  either  aide  of  the  womb 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THH  FAIJ.OPIAN  TUBES 


38 1 


The«e  orgaus,  1)eing  closely  connected  and  held  within  a  very  small  space, 
cannot  be  considered  nor  treated  separately ;  thev  must  be  considered  and 
treated  as  a  whole. 

— .    _  Where  the  Viavi  treatment  is  closely  followed  up,  here, 

&l^'l!r "'  °*  *'*«where,  excellent  results  are  obtained.     If  obstruc- 

pingitis  ^jQ^g  ^jg  present,  they  are  overcome,  and  the  tube  dis- 

charges itself  into  the  uterus,  its  natural  outlet.  In  other  instances  an  active 
suppuration  is  arrested  and  the  secretions  are  gradually  absorbed.  A  catarrhal 
condition  here  yields  as  readily  as  the  same  condition  elsewhere. 

If  the  tube  rupture  and  empty  itself  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  the 
results  necessarily  will  be  serious  ;  hence  the  wisdom  of  commencing  the  use 
of  Viavi  in  the  beginning,  so  as  to  prevent  such  a  result,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  save  a  great  amount  of  pain,  which  necessarily  accompanies  salpingitis. 
When  salpingitis  has  become  chronic,  the  cure  will  necessarily  be  slow.  When 
employing  the  Viavi  treatment  for  this  disease,  the  patient  should  understand 
that  she  is  not  experimenting.  The  treatment  has  cured  salpingitis  in  the 
past,  is  doing  so  at  the  present  time,  and  will  continue  to  do  so  in  the  future ; 
but  the  length  of  time  to  perfect  a  cure  depends  entirely  upon  the  extent  of 
the  inflammatory  process  and  the  care  with  which  the  treatment  is  employed 
and  followed  up. 


Successful  Cures 
Effected 


An  interesting  case,  among  many  others,  was  that  of  a 
middled-aged  woman  wb"  came  under  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment for  a  complication  of  uterine  troubles.  After  using 
the  treatment  for  a  time  the  complete  cast  of  one  of  the  Fallopian  tubes  was 
expelled,  and  this  was  followed  '  y  a  sense  of  great  relief.  The  time  consumed 
in  this  cure  was  about  two  years,  but  to  the  patient's  knowledge  she  had  been 
ill  ten  years. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  patient  who  came  under  the  treatment  while 
suffering  intensely  from  an  abscess  of  the  Fallopian  tube.  An  immediate 
operation  had  been  advised-  but  the  patient  preferred  the  Viavi  treatment  to  the 
operation.  The  abscess  discharged  itself  into  the  cavity  of  the  womb,  and  the 
recovery  was  both  rapid  and  perfect,  with  no  return  of  the  disease  up  to  the 
present  time,  after  the  lapse  of  a  little  over  t'  ree  years. 

_.     _^  Curetting  the  womb  is  au  operation  by  which  great  and 

The  Dangers  of       almost  irreparable  injury  is  done  the  minute  and  delicate 
Curetting  uterine  openings  of  the  Fallopian  tubes.    When  th', 

membranes  surrounding  these  openings  are  cut  away  by  the  curette,  a  sharp 
spoon-shaped  instrument,  they  are  left  raw  and  bleeding,  and  frequently  clo»e 
up  in  healing,  leaving  either  no  opening,  or  a  thickening  of  the  membrane 
that  causes  partial  closure.    The  opening  of  the  tube  is  so  small  that  it  will 


98a 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


scarcely  accoaimod«te  a  sniU  brittle.  From  this  it  can  be  easily  nnderstood 
bow  inflammation  of  either  the  womb  or  tube  may  cloae  these  minuteopcnings, 
and  how  their  closing  is  Tollowed  by  so  many  painful  symptoms  and  often  fatal 
results.    (See  chapter  on  Curetting.) 

The  treatment  for  salpingitis  is  the  same  as  that  given  for  inflammation 
of  the  ovaries  and  womb. 


1 

■* 


t 

X 


"4- 

i 


Chaptbr  xui. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  VAGINA. 


Inflammation  of  the  vagina  (vaRinitis;  may  be  either  acute  or  chronic. 
1     It  may  be  caused  by  exposure  to  cold  and  dampness,  excessive  intercourse, 
local  imution  from  pessaries,  excoriating  discharges  from  the  uterus 
retention  of  b.u  of  sponge,  medicated  or  astringent  douches,  extension 
of  inflammation  from  below  or  above,  childbirth  and  gonorrhea. 

The  Symptoms  of    ^*  S7«»Pto"8  depend  entirely  upon  the  severity  of  the 
Vaginitis  *  *  secretions,  or  leucorrheal  discharges,  arc  at 

,     ^      ^.  ,  *'"*  scanty,  but  soon  become  profuse  and  often  puru- 

lent, which  are  its  chief  symptoms.  It  is  accompanied  with  a  burning  heat 
and  a  throbbing  sensation  in  the  vagina,  and  sometimes  severe  pelvic  pain 
There  are  often  an  aching  and  a  sensation  of  weight  in  the  perineum,  or  floor 
of  the  pelvis,  and  frequent  urination.  Painful  sensitiveness  is  characteristic 
of  vaginitis  which  often  renders  coition  extremely  painf,,'  or  impossible. 
The  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina  becomes  red  and  co.igesi,  d.  showing  raw 
patches  here  and  there,  or  i*.  may  progress  to  ulceration 

In  granular  vaginitis,  the  walls  feel  to  the  ex    .umug,  fi,,    .,  ^^  jr      ^„ 
were  covered  with  millet  seed,  which  condi'  on  mn     exton.l  uf  .,ver  -ck 

of  the  womb.     This  form  of  vaginitis  is  extremely  painful  and  is  stub.      a  to 

In  adhesive  vaginitis  the  walls  bleed  easily.    The  leucorrheal  di**.  *e 
is  watery  and  tinge  '  with  blood.     As  bloody  discharges  point  tograv.         T, 
tions,  as  a  rule,  adhesive  vaginitis  is  likely  to  be  diagnosed   wronRl 
placing  the  trouble  under  malignant  diseases.     The  flow  rng  of  the  excr 
discharges  in  vaginitis  over  the  parts  often  produces  extreme  sorcne.ss  ^ 
the  vaginal  orifice  and  external  genitals,  and  is  often  accompanied  with 
ntus,  or  intense  itching  of  the  parts,  and  discomfort.     Painful  contraction^ 
the  sphincter  muscles  also  occur. 

In  chronic  vaginitis  the  red  appearance  of  the  vaginal  walls  and  an  ex 
cessive  leucorrhea  may  be  the  only  noticeable  symptoms.    As  vaginitis  mean. 


\  ft- 


«■■.■':*• 


384 


VIAVl  HYGIENK 


*■ 


r 
X 


11 


rjflammation  of  the  vaginnl  walla,  it  comet  within  the  clinical  range  of  the 
Viavi  treatment,  as  does  all  other  inflammation.  Aa  the  inflammation  ia 
reduced  the  discharges  become  gradually  leaaened  ;  also  the  burning,  soreness, 
etc.;  while  its  extension  to  oilier  parts  is  prevented. 

During  the  acute  stage,  rest  in  bed  is  imperatiTe.  The 
The  Treatment  for    yagi„a  should  be  washed  out  at  least  twice  daily  with  a 

Vaginitis  copious  hot-water  douche,  taken  in  the  reclining  posi- 

tion. Twenty  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  added  to  each  pint  of  water 
used.  Even  though  the  attack  may  not  be  severe,  after  the  morning  doncbe 
the  patient  should  remain  in  the  recumbent  position  for  about  une  hour. 

A  hot  sitz  bath  should  be  taken  once  a  day.     (See  Hot  Sitz  Bath.) 

The  Viavi  cerate  should  be  used  externally  over  the  region  of  the  abdo- 
men, spine  and  floor  of  the  pelvis,  once  a  day,  while  a  Viavi  capsule  should 
be  inserted  both  morning  and  evening,  immediately  after  taking  the  douche. 

When  the  symptoms  have  moderated  somewhat,  the  walls  of  the  vagine. 
may  l)e  kept  separated  by  a  fold  of  gauze,  which  should  be  well  covered  over 
with  dissolved  Viavi  capsules.  To  dissolve  the  capsules,  take  the  contents  of 
three  and  mix  well  with  one  tablespoonfu!  of  vaseline  or  olive  oil.  With  thia 
saturate  the  gauze  well  before  inserting.  To  insert  "le  gauze  can  be  laid  over 
the  vaginal  tube  of  the  syringe.  As  the  tube  is  withdrawn  the  gauze  will  be 
left  in  the  vagina.  It  should  be  well  pushed  up  with  the  tube,  high  in  the 
vagina,  and  should  be  of  sufficient  length  to  protrude  well  down  between  the 
labia. 

The  txternal  parts  of  the  genitals  should  be  well  covered  over  with  the 
above  mixture. 


By  vaginismus  is  meant  a  painful  spasmodic  contraction 

The  Nature  of       ^f  jj,g  niuscles  of  the  vaginil  opening.    These  contrac- 

Vaginismus  tions  may  be  so  severe  and  painful  as  entirely  to  prevent 

coition.    Even  the  introduction  of  the  syringe  may  be  accoaipanied  with 

severe  pain,  as  also  the  introduction  of  the  examining  finger. 

The  cause  may  be  an  erosion  or  rawness  at  the  entrance  of  the  vagina, 
or  the  remains  of  the  hymen,  which  contain  inflamed  nerve  filaments.  In- 
spection frequently  reveals  no  cause  for  the  painful  condition,  showing  that  it 
is  plainly  of  a  nervous  origin. 

A  Vi.ivi  capsule  should  be  placed  in  the  vagina  daily. 
The  Treatment  for    j^^^  within  the  vaginal  orifice.     The  contents  of  a  cap- 
Vaginismus  ^^^^  should  be  used  freely  several  times  a  day,  exter- 

nally over  and  about  the  vaginal  sphincter. 

A  cold  sitz  bath  should  be  taken  once  a  day.    (See  Cold  Sitz  Bath.) 

As  all  diseases  of  the  vagina  are  accompanied  with  extreme  nervousness 


niSFASKS  OP  THE  VAOINA  ,«», 

the jue  of  the  VUvi  cerat     oyer  the  .pine  „  alw«>.  a  iiccewary  part  of  th- 
treatment     (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

P»oIap«tB  of  the      ^™**P"»"  of  the  vagina  is  ■  weakness  o.-  dis'.ase   fre- 

Vagina  q«ently  encountered  among  women.    It  is  caused  by  a 

,  .  weakness  or  abnormal  relaxation  of  the  vaginal   walls 

waich  permiu  of  the  walls  rolling  outward  or  protruding  downward  through 

thevn'    lal  sphincter.  •-  »  s 

/ben  the  posterior  wall  rolls  out  it  brings  with  it  the  a.iterior  wall  of 
tne  r  um,  and  a  swe'ling  is  prod  ^  ..f  variable  size  at  the  orifice.  This  is 
known  as  rectocele. 

„.ii    ^*1l^*.°"**"*"'  ''*^''**'    ^  '"'"P*^*  ''  ^'""S^  'ilh  it  the  posterior 

wall  of  the  bladder  or  its  base ;  at.       us  is  known  as  c>-«tocele. 

Both  of  the?-  conditions  interfere  with  the  functional  activity  of  the 
f^!^  -TJ  ;  ^"  '^*°**'*  ^^'^  expulsive  powers  of  the  rectum  are  greatly 
.l.mmished.  In  cystocele  the  pouching  downward  of  the  base  of  the  bladder 
causes  a  retention  and  decomposition  of  tlie  urine ;  hence  cystitis,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the      adder,  is  a  frequent  result  of  cystocele. 

Some  Causa  of      ^  «"elaxation  of  the  vaginal  walls  is  frequently  brought 
Prolapfos  "'^"^  ^^'  "*«'"«"«  "le  urine  until  tl.    bladder  is  dis- 

.,    ,-      .  tendetl  and  weakened.    The  anatomical  relations  of  the 

wadder  m  men  and  women  greatly  differ;  hence  the  different  habits  of  the 
stxes.  Fof  socjPl  and  conventional  reasons  it  is  comparatively  easy  for  men 
to  empty  the  bladder  frequently ;  but  not  so  with  women,  who  are  often  forced 
to  hold  the  •ne  until  the  bladder  is  so  distended  that  its  walls  become 
relaxed,  and  apsus  of  the  bladder  and  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  results, 
mis  V  oaknea  progressive  and  is  not  discovered  until  the  "lump"  is  notice- 
ai)le,  M-nu'i  is  the  prolapsed  bladder. 

Other  causes  are  external  lacerations  and  getting  up  fron.  the  lying-in 
bed  t.  ...on.  Weak,  flabby  abdominal  walls  also  aggravate  a  loss  of  tonicity 
in  tnis  r  -gion. 


An  Interesting  Case 
in  Point 


Here  is  the  ca.se  among  many  others  of  a  woman  fifty- 
three  years  o.'  age,  who  had  suffered  for  many  years  from 
cystocele,  or  prolapsus  of  the  vagina,  and  cystitis  (in- 
flammation of  the  bladder).  The  protruding  bladder  resembled  a  good-sizcd 
egg.  From  inflammaHon  and  by  strangulation  and  irritation  its  appearance 
was  angry  and  of  a  purplish  dark  color.  There  was  present  also  great  abdomi- 
nal weakness,  with  exaggerated  relaxation  of  the  abdominal  walls  This 
patient  bad  no  faith  whatever  in  being  cured  when  coming  under  the  Viavi 
U-atment;  but,  fearing  that  the  bladder  would  become  ruptured,  she  employed 
the  -  atme-..t  simply  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  the  inflammation,  and  thus 


386 


VIA VI  HYOIEKR 


preventing,  if  possible,  such  au  accidcut.  She  was  under  the  treatment  but 
about  two  mouths,  when  she  suffered  severely  from  an  attack  of  la  grippe.  In 
spite  of  this,  the  recovery  was  made  in  a  reasonable  length  of  time. 


The  Treatment  for 
Prolapsus 


■J* 

V 

r 


The  forms  of  Viavi  to  be  used  in  such  cases  are  the  cap- 
sules, cerate  and  liquid. 

Prolapsus  of  the  vagina  is  greatly  favored  by  relax- 
ation of  the  abdominal  walls;  therefore  such  measures  as  will  make  firm  and 
tense  the  alxloniinal  walls  will  have  most  marked  and  beneficial  effects  on  the 
vagina. 

The  cold  compress  ce  Cold  Compress)  should  be  used  twice  a  week,  or 
one  cold  compress  and  one  cold  sitz  bath  (see  Cold  .Sit/.  Bath)  may  1)e  used. 

The  cerate  should  be  used  daily  over  the  abdominal  region.  (See  Rules 
for  Abdominal  Massage.) 

A  hot  vaginal  douche,  both  morning  and  evening,  is  to  be  taken  in  a 
reclining  position.  (See  Reclining  Douche.)  After  the  morning  douche  the 
patient  should  remain  in  a  reclining  position  for  at  least  an  hour  afterward,  as 
heat  greatly  relaxes  the  parts  for  the  time  being. 

The  cerate  on  the  spine  is  to  be  used  daily.     (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

The  Viavi  liquid  should  be  taken  in  the  stomach,  three  times  dailv.  in 
from  five  to  ten  drop  doses,  about  wenty  minutes  before  each  meal,  i  he 
liquid  acts  directly  and  beneficially  upon  the  whole  urinary  tract. 

The  bladder  should  be  emptied  frequently. 

The  pendant  abdominal  massage  (see  Pendant  Abdominal  MassageJ 
cannot  be  too  highly  recommended  for  this  weakness,  and  where  the  patient  is 
so  situated  that  an  attendant  can  give  this  massage  daily,  it  greatly  curtails  the 
time  consumed  in  curing. 


The  Nature  of 
Pruritus 


Pruritus  means  an  intense  itching  of  the  vagina  or 
vulva.  Like  leucorrhea,  it  in  not  a  disease,  but  a  symp- 
tom which  indicates  the  existence  of  some  abnormal 
condition,  which  is  not  always  confined  to  the  generativf  tract.  Pruritus  may 
yield  quickly  to  treatment,  but  as  a  rule  it  proves  one  of  the  Mubbornest  con- 
ditions to  overcome.  Its  successful  treatment  has  loiij^  baffled  the  Ijest  medical 
skill.  There  is  no  abnormal  condition  that  exists,  which,  without  threatening 
life,  succeeds  in  making  a  woman  more  utterly  wretched  than  pruritus. 

The  distress  is  generally  increased  by  warmth  in  bed.  The  itching  and 
burning  may  be  so  intense  that  the  sufferer  cannot  refrain  from  scratching  or 
nibbing  the  tender  parts,  which  relieves  for  the  moment  only,  but  by  thus 
breaking  the  tender  mucous  surfaces  she  intensifies  her  sufferings.  She  con- 
»luully  makes  use  of  the  douche,  bathes  the  external  parts  with  first  one  medi- 
cated wash  and  then  another,  but  all  to  no  avail.  The  itching  may  extend  to 
the  anus  and  even  down  over  the  thighs,  causing  women  to  become  hysterical 


DISEASES  OF  THE  VAGINA 


»8) 


and  to  suffer  from  nervous  prostration.    The  annoyance  and  discomfort  are 
great. 


Some  CatiMs  of       ^°"^°  approaching  the  change  of  life  are  more  fre- 
Praritos  qaently  afflicted  than  others,  but  pruritus  is  not  infre- 

q"«"l'y  found  in  children  and  young  women.  In  chil- 
dren It  may  be  caused  by  an  acrid  leucorrheal  discharge  that  irrritates  the 
vaginal  tract  and  external  parts,  or  by  worms  that  creep  from  the  anus  into 
the  vagmal  orifice. 

It  frequently  accompanies  leucorrhea  where  that  discharge  is  of  such  a 
character  that  it  irritates  the  surfaces  over  which  it  passes.  Tumors  also  in- 
tluce  pruntup  by  the  abnormal  secretions  that  at  times  accompany  them 

When  it  apt.  -s  at  the  change  of  life  it  is  frequently  due  to  an  abnormal 
condition  of  the  urine.  Upon  analysis  the  urine  will  be  found  to  contain  a 
substance  resembling  sugar.  The  term  "climacteric  diabetes,"  which  has 
been  given  this  abnormal  condition  of  the  urine,  is  most  excellent.  An  ab- 
normal condition  of  the  urine  at  any  time  of  life  may  cause  pruritus. 

Catue  Must  be  J^°'^'°g  ^^^  so  far  been  discovered  by  which  this  pain- 
Removed  "°^  irritating  condition  can  be  quickly  cured  un- 

r.      n-t.  ^^^  ^^^  °^  ^^^  trouble  lies  withiu  easy  curative 

reach.  The  cause  must  be  sought  out  and  overcome;  then  pruritus  can  be 
permanently  cured.    It  frequently  occurs  in  women  who  have  suffered  from 

"r*.u°\  r"""  ^°'  ^•'"''  °'  '"'°"  functional  derangements  of  various  parts 
of  the  body,  whereby  the  system  has  been  poorly  nourished  for  some  time 
before  the  approach  of  the  change  of  life  or  independenUy  of  the  change. 

Patients  suffer  such  tortures  from  pruritus  that  they  usually  demand  in- 
stant  relief,  which  is  often  beyond  the  skill  of  those  of  great  experience  The 
cause  must  be  sought  for  and  skillfully  treated.  If  the  cause  is  a  leucorrheal 
discharge  that  arises  either  in  the  womb  or  the  vagina,  these  parts  must  be 
treated  intelligently  and  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  If  it  comes  from  an 
abnormal  condition  of  the  urine  (diabetes),  the  kidneys  must  receive  atten- 
tiou.  etc. 


H 


HI 


The  Tf«atoent  for    ,       ?  Pr«"t"s  occurs  near  the  change  of  life  the  Viavi 
p^^^^j^  liquid  IS  always  advised,  the  kidneys  being,  as  a  rule,  at 

t^"  time  more  or  less  involved.  The  liquid  should  be 
taken  into  the  stomach  three  times  daily,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each 
meal,  in  from  five  to  ten  drop  doses.  The  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  also  are 
advised.  The  hygienic  treatment  to  be  followed  up  as  an  adjunct  is  the  same 
as  that  given  for  inflammation  of  the  womb.  If  pruritus  is  caused  by  a  dia- 
charge  aggravated  by  the  presence  of  a  tumor,  then  the  advice  given  in  sucb 
cases  is  to  be  followed. 


a88 


VIA VI   HYGIENE 


t. 


A  cold  sitz  bath  (see  Cold  Sitz  Bath)  will  prove  grateful  and  beneficial  to 
the  patient  before  retiring  at  night. 

On  account  of  the  extreme  nervousness  always  present,  the  cerate  should 
be  used  daily  over  the  region  of  the  spine.    (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

If  pruritus  is  caused  by  worms,  a  cold  salt-water  rectal  douche  should  be 
taken  twice  daily,  while  the  Viavi  liquid  internally  is  again  advised.  For 
children  the  dose  is  reduced  to  from  three  to  five  drops,  three  times  daily, 
about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.  A  cdd  sitz  bath  will  also  prove, 
beneficial  for  children  so  afflicted. 

The  external  parts  should  be  kept  covered  with  the  cerate.  A  piece  ol 
clean  white  linen  cloth,  such  as  a  piece  of  a  soft  linen  handkerchief,  may  be 
covered  over  with  the  cerate  and  pushed  into  the  vagina  over  the  vaginal  tube 
of  a  syringe.  When  the  tube  is  withdrawn  the  linen  will  be  left  in  the  vagina, 
and  will  thus  separate  the  walls  and  greatly  alleviate  the  itching  and  bnrning. 
The  linen  should  be  long  enough  to  separate  the  labia  as  well. 

Three  or  four  vaginal  douches  or  more  may  be  taken  daily,  in  the  reclin- 
ing position.  From  five  to  ten  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  added  to 
each  pint  of  water  used.  The  water  may  be  hot  or  cold.  Cold  water  with 
some  proves  grateful,  while  with  others,  hot  water,  as  hot  as  can  be  comfort- 
ably borne,  gives  relief  for  the  time  being. 

Where  an  itching  of  the  parts  follows  the  treatment  for  a 
uterine  disease,  it  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  favorable 
symptom,  as  we  then  know  that  poisonous  secretions  are 
being  eliminated.  So  long  as  these  impurities  remain  in  the  system  the  patient 
will  continue  ill;  hence  their  elimination,  although  annoying  for  the  time  being, 
should  bp  welcomed  by  the  patient.  The  itching  and  burning  are  caused  by  the 
secretions  excoriating  the  surfaces  over  which  they  pass.  Where  too  great  a 
reaction  is  brought  about  but  half  a  capsule,  or  even  a  quarter,  may  be  used 
for  a  time.  The  cure  will  in  this  way  consume  more  time,  but  the  patient  will 
be  much  more  comfortable  during  the  period. 

It  requires  considerable  perseverance  under  these  circumstances  for  the 
patient  to  continue  the  treatment,  but  she  may  rest  assured  that  the  best  is 
being  done  for  her  that  can  be  done.  The  source  of  the  trouble  is  being 
reached,  and  when  that  is  overcome  ome  extent,  she  will  then  begin  to 
feel  much  better.  To  apply  ointments  lo  the  parts,  externally,  will  only  alle- 
viate at  best  for  the  time  being,  when  the  trouble  will  again  appear  with 
renewed  force.  Unless  the  treatment  is  aimed  directly  at  the  cause,  permanent 
results  cannot  be  looked  for 


Good  Symptoms 
Observed 


Interesting  Case  of 
Pruritus 


Atuong  the  many  cases  of  pruritus  that  have  yielded  to 
the  Viavi  treatment  the  following  may  be  cited  :  One  of 
the  most  stubborn  cases  of  pruritus  that  have  come  under 


g^-f'Z^^wi :  ^y^sT^'m-'-r-w  •''•'^'5as^?«wp  ^^s^^'^m^w^'. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  VAGINA 


389 


the  Viavi  tnatment  was  the  wife  of  an  eminent  lawyer.    The  treatment  had 
done  much  for  hei.  so  much  that  her  husband  would  not  consent  to  her  using 
other  means  ofallayin^  the  itchingeven  temporarily,  for  fear  that  her  recovery 
miglit  be  interrupted.    The  itching  and  burning  were  so  intense  that  nearly  all 
of  one  night  she  would  lie  first  upon  one  side  and  then  upon  the  other,  keep- 
ing  up  a  thorough  massaging  of  the  buttocks  and  external  parts  with  the 
Viavi  cerate.    She  dropped  to  sleep  toward  morning  and  slept  until  noon. 
When  she  awakened  the  itching  had  entirely  ceased,  but  the  parts  she  had 
massaged  .0  long  and  thoroughly  with  the  cerate  were  very  painful  to  touch 
and  almost  black  in  color.    This  soreness  continued  so  severe  for  about  ten  days 
that  she  could  scarcely  sit  except  upon  a  very  soft  cushion.    This  gradually 
disappeared,  but  the  itching  and  burning,  the  pruritus,  never  again  appeared 
from  the  night  of  the  thorough  massaging  of  the  parts.    The  pruritus  in  this 
case  bad  been  present  continuously  for  eighteen  months,  being  more  or  lesi) 
mtense  at  times. 


«j|p 


"J^^^SSL.-  :im 


Chapter  xi.iit. 


i 


'4 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BLADDER 

(CYSVITIS) 

lYST.iiTlS  (inflammation  of  the  bladder)  is  of  the  same  nature  as  inflam- 
mation of  other  mucous  membranes  lining  cavities  and  organs  in  other 
parts  of  the  body.  Inflammation  of  the  bladder  is  namec'.  according  to 
the  extent  and  degree  of  the  inflammatory  process,  such  as  acute,  siilv 
acute,  chronic;  catarrh  of  the  bladder;  interstitial;  pericystitis,  membranous 
cystitis,  etc.  If  it  will  be  remembered  that  these  names  simply  indicate  steps 
or  stages  in  one  general  inflammatory  process  of  the  bladder,  they  will  not 
confuse.  The  acute  and  subacute  will,  if  permitted  to  continue,  develop  into 
the  chronic  form,  or  catarrh  of  the  bladder  (catarrhal  cystitis). 

The  bladder  has  four  coats:  the  mucous  membrane  that 
Kinds  and  Causes     jj„gg  ^^^  organ,  the  submucous  that  lies  next  to  it,  then 

of  Cystitis  ^^^  muscular  coat,  and  lastly  thf  serous  coat,  which  also 

forms  its  outer  co%eriug. 

When  chronic  cystitis  has  progressed  until  ulceration  exist-  and  the 
mbmucous  and  muscular  coats  are  involved  it  is  known  as  interstitial  cystitis. 
If  the  inflammatory  process  extends  to  the  serous  coat,  or  the  outside  of  the 
bladder,  it  is  then  known  as  pLticystitis,  which  means  that  the  part  of  the 
peritoneum  forming  the  partial  outer  covering,  or  coat,  around  the  bladder  is 
involved  in  the  inflammatory  process.  In  membranous  cystitis  large  frag- 
ments, or  even  casts  of  the  interior  of  the  bladder,  are  passed  through  the 
urethra.  If  cystitis  is  permitted  to  continue  the  inflammatory  process  will  in 
ti-ae  extend  up  the  ureters  to  the  kidneys,  involving  these  organs. 

The  causes  of  inflammation  of  the  bladder  are  many.  One  in  women  is 
overdistension  of  the  organ  from  a  false  delicacy  to  empty  the  bladder  at 
proper  intervals  when  traveling,  shopping  or  in  public  places;  displacement  of 
the  womb;  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  urine;  injury  at  childbirth;  the  use 
of  the  catheter;  colds;  calculae  (stone);  extension  of  inflammation  from  other 
oi^?i3,  IKS  the  womb,  tnbcs,  vagina,  peritoneum;  aretritis,  urethritis,  etc. 


«rF*,'W!Mg<,»w« 


INFLAMMATION  OP  THR  BLADDER  ^, 

Tbe  Synptams  of    !."  ""**  inflammation  of  the  bladder  the  Hnifg  mem- 
Cyrtitis  i""'  «  swollen  and  relaxed;  iu  color  is  a  bright  or 

deep  red,  and  the  membrane  is  partially   or   whoUv 
c«ve.ed  With  a  thick  -uco.     The  symptoms  are  frequenfand  ^inM  ^ni^ 
tion.     The  relief  atforded  by  passing  a  few  drops  of  urine  continues  ^t  a 
few  momenu.  until,  xn  bad  cases,  the  desire  becomes  almost  constant.    Ston- 
ing becomes,    tremely  severe  and  the  patient  quivers  from  h.ad  to  foot  f«m 
the  great  muscular  effort,  while  the  bowela  may  move  involuntarily  at  tt" 
«me  time     The  burning  sensation  also  frequently  becomes  intense.    The 
I  «n  extends  to  the  penneum,  into  the  loins  and  down  the  thighs    if  the 
condition  has  progressed  into  t      chronic  state,  the  skin  is  generally  sallow 
and  lifeless     There  is  sweating  of  the  hands  and  feet,  and  the  sweat  at  times 
smells  of  urine.    The  circulation  is  poor.    The  nervous  system  also  Secomi 
involved      The  patient  is  "  blue  "  and  hopeless,  and  there  often  devT-S^ 
suicidal  tendency^The  sufferer  is  .b!e  to  procure  but  litUe  rest  at  night/STng 
dnven  from  the  bed  so  frequently  to  urinate.    The  urine  is  turbid,  and  con^ 
tains  a  heavy  deposit  of  mucus  at  first;  then  it  becomes  scanty  Ld  bl^. 
Unged.  and  often  pure  blood  will  follow  urination. 

In  chronic  cystitis  the  painful  symptoms  are  not  nearly  so  severe  as 
those  accompanying  the  acute  sUge.  but  the  urine  is  heavily  loaded  wito^ 
thick,  tenacious  mucus,  which  sometimes  forms  more  than  half  its  bulk 
JiSer "      *  *=°°'^*'°°  ^  P'««°t  it  ^  generally  known  as  catarrh  of  tte 

The  Treatment  for   f.^^'^f ''^f^"/««'-'°Ply  i^itable  from  a  displaced  womb. 
Cy»i5''»  iJL,         UM     ^u ^°  ^""^  anteversion  is  to  be  followed 

.        „      ..  closely,   while   the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  taken  in 

ternally;  but  where  Uie  bladder  is  inflamed,  instead  of  being  oSy^rriuWe 
rest  in  bed  also,  for  a  time,  is  imperative.  "nwDie. 

,,     ,7,^^'^'*'*  "''^"''^  ''""''^^  '"S^^y  °^  '"''''  «"*!  broths,  and  the  bowels 

The  Viavi  liquid  is  to  be  taken  in  the  stomach  three  times  a  dav  in  , 
h  tie  water.  ,n  from  ten  to  fifteen  drop  doses.  The  liquid  acts  WficfaiW  ll 
directly  in  helping  to  reduce  inflammat  .  conditions  in  the  whole  uri««?v 
tract,  including  the  kidneys,  ureters,  bla         and  urettira  ^ 

The  Viavi  capsule  is  absorbed  by  t^  .issues  of  the  vagina  and  bladder 
as  toe  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  forms  partially  the  posterior  w^l  of  the 
bladder.    The  cerate  is  also  applied  over  the  abdomen  daily     Itl  ab^i^H 

^^Zf  "'"'*^"  ^'"  ^"^  ''  ""^  '''-'  carrii  diLu;^r 

The  cold  compress  (see  Cold  Compress)  should  be  used  daily  until  th» 

painful  symptoms  have  somewhat  subsided ;  itmay  Uien  be^dtwi«  a  ilS! 


«92 


VIA VI  nvOIENB 


I 


ll 


The  cerate  also  should  be  used  daily  over  the  region  of  the  loins,  thigbl 

and  spine. 

Hot  sitz  baths  will  alio  prove  beneficial  in  cystitis,  and  when  they  are 
employed  the  cold  compress  may  "  omitted.  (See  Hot  Sitz  Bath.)  This  bath 
will  help  to  relieve  the  tenesmus  and  sensation  of  fullness  and  pressure  in  the 

bladder. 

In  severe  cases  of  cystitis  it  may  become  necessary  to  wash  oat  the 
bladder,  or  to  make  use  of  the  bladder  douche. 

A  very  simple  and  r .  ccessful  sjrringe  or  appliance  for 
A  Douche  for  the    cashing  out  the  bladder  is  made  from  a  soft  rubber 

'^'***^  catheter  attached  to  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing,  these  being 

joined  by  a  piece  of  glass  tubing,  the  whole  being  about  two  feet  in  length. 
A  small  glass  funnel  introduced  into  the  end  of  the  rubber  tube  completes 
the  syringe. 

Great  care  should  always  be  exercised  in  washing  out  the  bladder.  The 
catheter  should  be  perfectly  clean  and  sufficiently  soft  and  flexible  to  be  in- 
capable of  injuring  the  urethra  or  the  bladder.  The  bladder  should  always  be 
emptied  slowly,  especially  as  the  last  of  the  contentsescapes,ot  irwise  it  will 
close  down  abruptly  and  in  this  way  be  injured.  The  bladder  should  always  be 
distended  very  slowly,  or  injury,  with  great  pain  in  the  organ,  will  follow.  The 
quantity  of  water  used  should  not  be  more  than  the  patient  can  tolerate  with  • 
out  pain.  An  ounce  of  warm  water  is  sufficient  for  this  purpose,  and  less  will 
suffice  if  more  i^ives  pain.  Five  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  to  an  ounce  of 
water  should  be  used  for  the  douche. 

This  syringe  can  be  used  first  to  empty  the  bladder  by  introducing  fi.e 
catheter  and  lowering  the  funnel  over  a  vessel ;  and  while  still  \n  place  the 
washing  may  be  accomplished  by  pouriug  the  solution  of  warm  water  and 
Viavi  liquid  into  the  funnel,  raising  it  high  enough  to  make  the  solution  flow 
into  the  bladder.  The  funnel  is  then  lowered  and  held  over  a  vessel,  which 
will  permit  the  fluid  to  escape.  This  process  should  be  repeated  as  often  as 
necessary  before  withdrawing  the  catheter  from  the  urethra. 

It  is  very  imperative  indeed  that  no  air  be  admitted  into  the  bladder. 
This  can  be  avoided  by  not  completely  emptying  the  bladder,  allowing  suffi- 
cient of  the  urine  to  remain  to  fill  the  catheter,  and  filling  the  funnel  before 
elevating  the  fluid.  If  the  bladder  is  emptied  in  the  first  place  the  catheter 
should  be  filled  before  introducing  it  in  the  urethra  and  the  air  excluded  in 

this  way. 

Three  important  things  in  taking  the  bladder  douche  are  necessary: 
First,  the  bladder  should  be  emptied  very  slowly,  second,  the  bladder  should 
be  distended  very  slowly ;  and  third,  air  should  be  carefully  excluded. 

Betore  the  catheter  is  used  it  should  be  cleaned  by  scalding,  and  thea 
^aieiuUy  lubricated  with  1 1Htle  vaseline,  not  oil. 


't^:r:msimaP'^%zm^Tj-^!^m^^^^!^^^?im^ 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BLADDER  ««, 

Once  a  day  is  sufficient  for  the  bladder  douche  to  be  used 

cesjfully  reached  **  ^'^^'  treatment  and  been  sue- 

.An  Instance  of       ?"  P'^'j'"*  ^'*  y*""  ago  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment 

the  Cutt  ^"^  mflammation  of  the  bladder,  caused  by  a  chronically 

the  aeron,  o«af    u      *"  ''^^'^^  ^^^^b.    The  inflammation  had  extended  to 

blood.andhersu'ifSniwe'   intns^^^^^^  .''\^fr'  ""'"'*^'* 

had  not  stooDed  «v,.r  f^rV  Extensive  adhesions  had  formed.    She 

bed     AnTTt  I*"""  y^*""  ''''•'''"  could  she  straighten  her  legs  in 

Bed.    An  operation  was  advised,  but  the  sufferer  nn.fcr,i„„  ^-  I     ^ 

to  none,  did  not  submit  to  the  ope-  uion     A  I^??        ^    ^'^^""^  °'^*"* 
virtue  of  th""  .to,n,  Sit  ,"°"  ~"'""°8  »'««>««  ~  to  tL. 


-S^3 


Chaptek  xliv. 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  URETHRA 

(urethritis) 

tHE  urethra,  in  a  woman,  as  previously  explained,  is  the  small,  F'lOft canal 
through  which  the  urine  is  conveyed  from  the  bladder  out  of  the  body. 
\^^     It  is  composed  of  three  coats,  the  middle  one  cor  fining  a  large  supply 
of  blood.    The  female  urethra,  from  the  soft,  yielding  character  of  the 
tissues  surrounding  it,  is  capable  of  great  dilation  or  distension,  which  permi*- 
the  passage  of  large  calculae  or  stones  from  the  bladder  through  this  ordinaril; 
small  duct. 

The  urethra  is  frequently  the  seat  of  inflammation.  The  inflammatory 
process  may  extend  from  without  inwardly  or  from  within  outwardly.  The 
acute  form,  if  not  overcome,  develops  into  the  chronic.  The  lining  membrane 
may  gradually  peel  off,  leaving  the  surface  red  and  raw,  and  a  flow  of  blood  is 
likely  to  follow  urination,  as  the  second  coat,  as  above  described,  contains  a 
large  number  of  blood  vessels.  When  inflammation  of  the  urethra  is  accom- 
panied with  a  discharge  cf  mucus,  it  is  known  as  catarrh  of  the  urethra. 


The  Causes  of 
Urethritis 


The  causes  of  inflammation  of  the  urethra  are  much  the 
same  as  those  of  inflammation  of  the  bladder.  Instru- 
mental or  tedious  delivery  is  responsible  for  a  large 
amount  of  urethral  trouble,  this  little  duct  being  bruised  and  dragged  down- 
ward to  such  an  extent  at  this  time  that  a  healthy  reaction  is  tedious  and  the 
patient  sirffers  exceedingly  afterwards.  Frequently  the  injury  to  the  urethra 
is  so  extensive  at  this  time  that  a  woman  becomes  an  invalid  for  life,  keepirg 
herself  constantly  under  treatment  for  kidney  and  bladder  troubles.  The 
injury  is  caused  by  the  advancing  head  remaining  wedged  against  the  pubic 
bones  for  so  long  that  the  urethra  is  fairly  stripped  and  paralyzed.  Anything 
that  implicates  the  lower  part  of  the  vagina  is  very  likely  tr,  involve  the  ure- 
thra to  a  greater  or  Itas.  extent,  aa  it  is  imbedded  in  the  anterior  vaginal  wall. 


.•.\3^!;-«F-SrY 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THR  URETHRA  ,« 

The  Symptoms  of    T*** /^ief  symptom  of  inflammation  of  the  urethra  is 

Urethritis  *'"."'       urination,  with  a  sharp,  scalding  sensation  as  the 

unne  passes  over  the  sensitive  surfaces.     There  is  crten 

l'7r''°\.'^^'"'  ^°  """*'*'•  ^"*  "°'  '°  ^'^^'1"^"*  "  «°  inflammation  of  the 

voidin"'it  "  *  retention  of  urine  it  is  caused  by  a  dread  of  pam  in 

Tumors  or  growths  that  are  found  in  the  urethra  are  known  as  urethral 
tumors  or  caruncles.  They  are  of  a  bright  or  dark  red  color,  and  hang  fron- 
the  urethral  onfice  like  little  tongues  or  beech  nuts,  one  corner  alone  being 
attached.  Frequently  they  bleed  easily.  They  may  be  extremely  painful  or 
again  may  cause  no  pain  whatever  for  long  periocls  of  time,  when  an  Inflam- 
uiator..  condition  or  slight  injury  will  cause  them  quickly  to  become  ex- 
quisitCy  painful.  When  the  urethra  h  diseased  coition  often  becomes  painful 
and  so'iietimes  impossible.  faiujui 

The  Treatment  for   "^^^  treatment  that  acts  beneficially  upon  the  vagina  will 

Urethritis  *'''  I'kewise  upon  the  urethra;  hence  the  same  treatment 

,  .^  ^         "  advised  for -urethritis  as  for  vaginitis,  or  inflammation 

of  the  v'gma.    The  capsule  used  per  vagina  is  dissolved  and  becomes  absorbed 

by  the  surrounding  tissues.    Thus  the  urethral  tract  is  successfully  reached. 

If  caruncles  are  present,  three  Viavi  capsules  should  be  dissolved  in 

a  tea».poonfulof  ohveoil  or  vaseline,  and  the  external  parts  anointed  several 

tunes  a  day    especially  after  urination.    A  frequent  bathing  of  the  external 

parts  with  cold  water  will  also  prove  grateful  and  beneficial,  rxter  which  the 

parts  should  always  be  anointed  with  the  dissolved  capsule. 

The  Treatment  for  J"^*"™"^'""  of  the  urethra  yields  readily    o  the  Viavi 
Caruncles  treatment,  but  caruncles  sometimes  are  very  slow  in  dis- 

appearing. They  are,  as  a  rule,  a  long  time  in  forming 
and  SI  require  a  continued  treatment  to  be  overcome.  Outside  of  Viavi  the 
treatment  for  caruncles  is  surgical,  but  as  nothing  is  done  to  relieve  the  cause 
producing  them,  they  quickly  grow  again  and  in  an  exaggerated  form.  When 
caruncles  are  present  the  capillary  circulation  is  always  greatly  impeded,  and 
the  capillaries  are  found  to  be  greatly  overdistended  throughout  the  whole 
tract  By  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  the  capillary  circulation  is  estab- 
Ushed,  and  although  the  cure  may  require  considerable  time,  it  is  permanent 
and  complete. 

A  most  barbarous  and  inhuman  treatment  that  is  often  employed  is  the 
cauterization  of  the  pails.  This  often  so  injures  the  delicate  membranes  that 
they  refuse  to  heal,  leaving  a  raw,  wu^msitciy  paiatui  sore,  which  gradually 


11 


.^;''^^?'. 


Chapter  xlv. 


PREGNANCY. 


a.  '' 


i  E  now  approach  a  subject  of  the  greatest  tnaKtiitude  In  the  Hfe-hlstory 
of  a  woman.  In  setting  in  motion  the  chain  of  events  that  lead  to 
the  introduction  of  another  human  life  to  encounter  the  struggle  for 
existence,  a  woman  assumes  the  crowning  responsibility  of  her  life. 
It  is  then  that  she  accepts  a  partnership  with  God.  To  the  extent  that  she  un- 
derstands her  obligations  and  wisely  and  patiently  meets  them,  will  she  add  to 
her  own  happiness  and  secure  that  of  the  life  that  she  is  to  bring  forth.  In 
conception,  pregnancy  and  childbirth  we  come  face  to  face  with  the  awful 
mystery  of  creation,  and  are  instruments  for  the  working  out  of  its  immutable 
laws.  It  is  needful  that  wc  approach  the  subject  with  all  reverence,  and  un- 
derstand as  much  of  it  as  is  possible  to  limited  human  intelligence.  Upon  a 
woman's  conduct  during  pregnancy  depends  largely  the  momentous  question 
as  to  whether  her  child  will  be  a  useful  and  happy  member  of  the  great  human 
family,  or  one  of  the  vast  array  of  wretched  incompetents  who  stand  as  a 
reproach  and  a  menace  to  society.  It  is  the  mother's  wisdom  or  the  lack  of  it 
that  will  cause  her  child  to  enter  life  propeily  equipped  to  overcome  its  obsta- 
cles and  win  its  victories,  or  fall  miserably  in  the  struggle.  Upon  her  will 
largely  depend  the  question  as  to  whether  the  child  shall  be  to  her  a  blessing 
or  a  curse,  a  stay  and  comfort  throughout  her  life,  or  a  burden  and  reproach. 
The  woman  who  masters  the  truths  set  forih  in  this  volume,  and  who  ear- 
nestly and  conscientiously  strives  to  make  them  a  part  of  her  life,  will  receive 
a  reward  of  immeasurable  value. 

The  processes  involved  in  pregnancy  have  been  outlined 
The  Processes  of      elsewhere.    It  is  necessary  here  to  state  them  more  fnlly. 
Pregnancy  Thej  are  ovulation,  impregnation,  gestation  and  parturi- 

tion. Ovulation  is  the  extrusion  of  the  ovum  (egg)  from  the  ovary.  Impreg- 
nation is  the  contact  and  mingling  of  the  male  germ  with  the  egg.  Gestation 
is  the  development  of  the  egg  in  the  uterus  through  all  the  stages  of  embry- 
onic and  fetal  life.  Parturition  is  the  birth  of  the  child.  Conception  takes 
tilace  at  the  moment  when  the  male  and  female  principles  unite  ;  that  is  the 


I'REGNANCY 


>W 


moment  of  the  origin  of  the  new  life.  Pregnancy  oegins  with  impregiuUo. 
and  ends  with  parturition.  A  gravid  womb  u  a  pregnant  one.  Theae  defini- 
tions are  given  for  convenience. 

So  much  mystery  and  uncertainty  surround  many  of  these  proceaws 
particularly  with  reference  to  o  ulation  and  the  time  and  place  of  conception' 
that  the  assertions  made  hercui  with  reference  to  them  have  only  the  value  of 
the  latest  and  most  expert  opinion.  Even  here  differences  of  opinion  occur 
The  subject  is  not  of  viUl  importance,  as  it  bears  no  relation  to  the  efficiency 
and  detail  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  nor  to  the  conduct  of  a  woman  during  pree- 
nancy.  Hence  they  have  no  great  value,  and  are  introduced  in  this  chapter 
for  their  profound  interest  and  the  instruction  that  will  come  from  considcrink 
them.  As  they  will  be  put  in  a  very  simple  and  direct  form,  easily  understood 
by  all,  they  will  have  a  special  interest,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  this  knowledge 
IS  not  accessible  to  the  public,  being  buried  in  heavy  technical  works  that  onlv 
an  expert  could  comprehend. 

The  ReUUon  of  V"^  "lation  of  menstruation  to  the  childbearing  func- 
Menstruation  *'°u°  "*^*^  °°*  ^  discussed  minutely  here.  Indeed,  the 
subject  IS  involved  in  so  much  obscurity  that  hardly 
more  than  speculation  could  be  indulged  in.  The  subject  of  menstruation  is 
fully  discussed  in  another  part  of  this  volume.  Menstruation  generally  ceases 
when  conception  occur.,  though  there  are  exceptions.  The  point  is  important 
only  for  the  reason  that  a  cessation  of  the  menstrual  function  may  occur  from 
causes  other  than  conception,  and  hence  that  such  cessation  cannot  safely  be 
taken  as  an  indication  in  all  cases  that  conception  has  occurred. 

During  pregnancy  the  ovaries  are  relieved  of  the  monthly  disturbance 
that  they  experience  in  menstruation,  and  all  the  activities  of  the  generative 
system  are  centered  in  the  womb,  whose  important  duty  it  is  to  nurture  the 
new  life  and  prepare  it  for  entrance  into  the  world.  The  natural  expectation 
would  be  for  the  menstrual  function  to  be  suspended  during  pregnancy,  for  the 
reason  that  the  womb  has  far  more  important  work  to  do  ;  all  of  its  energies 
are  needed  for  anot'ier  purpose,  the  healthy  development  of  the  fetus. 

It  may  be  8:isumef'.  also,  that  the  menstrual  fluid  is  needed  for  the 
growth  of  the  fetus.  This  assumption  seems  to  be  borne  out  by  the  fact  that 
menstruation  remains  suspended  after  parturition,  the  nutrient  elements  of  the 
menstrual  flow  presumably  contributing  to  the  productioi  of  milk.  All  these 
matters  have  merely  a  speculative  interest,  and  have  no  bearing  on  the  vital 
things  with  which  we  are  concerned. 


f 


The  Prociss  of       "  *'*^  universally  believed  until  wilu.n  a  few  years  that 

Ovulation  menstruation  depended  upon  ovuIaUon;  that  if  ovulation 

did  not  take  place,  the  menses  would  not  appear.    Since 

the  removal  of  ovaries  has  become  a  common  practice,  occasionally  a  woman 


298 


VIAVI    HYGIENB 


111 


U  foond  who  mcnttruates  normally  in  eveiy  way,  after  the  extirpation  of  both 
ovaries.  This  fact  Ivd  to  further  Investigation,  which  caused  many  to  dis- 
pute tht  theory  of  mrnstruation  depending  upon  ovulation.  Even  in  cases 
where  both  ovaric<),  tubes,  and  a  part  of  the  uterus  had  been  removed, 
women  were  known  to  menstruate  regularly.  8u(h  cases  are  the  exception, 
but  are  frequent  enough  to  efitablish  a  belief  in  the  i.  ^dependence  of  menstrua- 
tton  and  ovulation.  The  latest  theory  advanced  it  'hat  menstruation  is  con- 
trolled  by  the  tu1x)-uterine  plexus  of  sympathetic  ujrves.  If  this  plexus  or 
it»  trunk  escape  injury  in  operating  for  the  removal  of  ovaries  and  tubes, 
raensiruation  will  not  be  suspended  nor  interrupted.  We  notice  that  some 
surgeons  understand  this  fact,  and  aim  to  suspend  menstruation  by  cutting  a 
large  nerve  trunk  that  runs  in  an  angle  between  the  round  ligament  and  the 
tube.  That  menstruation  depends  largely  upon  the  nervous  system,  but  not 
entirely  so,  is  as  far  as  observation  and  study  have  taken  any  one  at  the  present 
time. 

Another  much  discussed  subject  is  the  location  of  conception.  The 
question  as  to  where  conception  occurs  still  remains  unsatisfactorily  answered. 
Impregnation  of  the  egg  while  it  is  still  in  the  ovary  seems  to  be  the  most 
probable.  We  know  that  there  are  three  essential  factors  for  fecundation — 
onilation,  the  passage  of  the  impregnated  egg  through  the  Fallopian  tube  to 
the  wonih,  and  the  preparation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb  for  its 
reception.    This  insures  its  nutrition,  and  later  the  formation  of  the  placenta. 

The  duration  of  normal  pregnancy  is  nine  calendar 
l°Tvl^     "^     months,  ten  hinar  months,  or  about  two  hundred  and 
ivery  seventy-five  days.    To  obtain  the  exact  date  of  parturi- 

tion is  very  difficult  and  uncertain.  The  best  rule  is  as  follows:  First  deter- 
mine the  exact  day  when  the  last  menstruation  appeared;  then  count  buck- 
ward  three  months  and  add  seven  days.  Although  this  rule  is  uncertain  it  is 
the  best  by  which  the  date  of  delivery  can  be  reckoned.  For  instance,  a 
woman's  last  menstruation  appeared  on  the  30th  of  August.  Counting  back- 
ward three  months  would  take  her  to  the  2oth  of  May,  and  adding  seven  days 
would  make  her  date  of  delivery  the  27th  of  May,  or  very  close  to  it.  The 
sjorter  the  period  of  gestation,  as  a  rule,  the  less  the  vitality  of  the  child. 


■I 


When  conception  occurs  ind  the  ovum  lodges  and  de- 
Normal  and  Other  ^^lopg  jq  ^jjg  cavity  of  the  womb,  we  have  what  is 
fregnancies  known  as  a  normal,  or  uterine,  pregnancy.  Uterine 
)>tegnancy  is  single  when  the  uterus  contains  a  single  fetus;  double  when  it 
roi'.triins  two;  triple,  three;  quadruple,  four,  etc.  Complicated  pregnancy  is 
when,  in  addition  to  the  fetus,  there  is  present  a  tumor,  dropsy  or  other 
abnormal  condition. 

There  are  four  varieties  of  extra-utetine  pregnancy:  ovarian  pregnancy. 


PRHONANCV 


999 


where  the  ovum  df velops  within  the  ovary;  peritoneal  pregnancy,  where  the 
imptcKnatcil  ovuui  fails  to  jiass  into  the  tube,  and  thus  lodges  in  the  folds  of  the 
pcriloucum  and  Ibetc  develops;  tubal  pregnaucy,  where  the  ovum  lodges  in  the 
Fallopian  tube  aud  is  there  developed;  interstitial  pregnancy,  where  the  ovuta 
penetrates  and  develops  iu  the  wall  of  ^l  womb  instead  of  within  its  cavity. 
Extra-uterine  pregnancy  terminates  disastrously  unless  relieved  by  Csesarian 
section  (delivery  by  alxlomiual  incision).  False  pregnancy  meaus  au  enlarge- 
ment of  the  abdomtu  from  the  presence  of  hydatids  or  other  tumors,  when 
no  living  fetus  is  present 


Preparation  for       ^''°^  ^^^  ^'"^  °^  ^^^  impregnation,  the  womb  begins  to 
^  Em  prepare  its  lining  for  the  reception  of    the  precious 

^*  guest  that  it  must  guard  and  nurt  •  ■  nine  months. 

We  may  imagine  a  delicate  and  complicated  nervous  actin  uich  the  brain 

and  spinal  centers  governing  the  generative  organs  1  ..uc  aware  of  the 

inception  of  a  new  life,  and  then  sending  to  the  ufru  ..0  unusual  forces  that 
direct  its  special  activities.  These  are  greatly  out  of  th.  ordinary.  The  egg  is 
so  delicate  and  minute  that  extraordinary  provision  must  be  made  for  its  care. 
By  the  time  that  the  egg,  in  its  slow  passage  through  the  Fallopian  tube,  enters 
the  womb,  it  finds  the  lining  of  that  organ  specially  prepared  to  receive  it. 
The  lining  has  become  greatly  thickened,  and  is  arranged  in  soft,  velvety  folds 
to  serve  as  a  bed  for  the  honored  guest.  This  transformed  lining  mucous 
membrane  of  the  uterus  constitutes  what  is  termed  the  decidua  vera.  The 
membrane  that  later  envelops  the  ovum  is  called  the  decidua  reflexa.-  The 
ovum  throws  out  villi,  or  hair-like  projerlions,  which  take  root  in  the  uterine 
lining,  forming  a  firm  attachment  to  that  organ. 

The  Marvels  of      ^^^  marvelous  ingenuity  and  solicitude  of  Nature  to 
Gestation  cherish  the  new  life  rouses  wouder  and  reverence  in 

the  intelligent  mind.  In  contemplation  of  the  perfect 
working  of  these  mysterious  forces  we  recognize  our  own  immeasurable  infe- 
riority and  the  splendid  wisdom  of  Nature.  We  realize  how  impossible  it 
would  be  for  us  to  accomplish  a  .single  oje  of  the  miracles  attending  coucep- 
tion,  pregnancy  and  childbirth.  We  cannot  see  the  Divine  hand  that  guides 
this  procession  of  activities,  but  we  can  see  that  some  force  utterly  beyond  the 
greatest  power  of  our  comprehension  aud  discovery  is  marshalling  them.  It 
is  then  that  we  realize  the  infinite  shortcoming  of  human  power  in  setting  in 
motion  the  giant  forces  of  creation,  and  can  understand  only  that  natural 
laws  command  our  reverence  and  obedience,  and  ''  :..  --^r"  iuterfereacc  with 
♦hem  is  a  foolish  challenge  to  Omnipotent  power,  .u:  11  ;  ,■.  -<»ly  punishes 
vhe  least  infraction  of  its  laws.  It  is  then  that  t".  hi  The. l  w -dom  and  con- 
science are  called  into  exercise  to  understand  whav  "Mature  dcs.res  at  \  to  assist 
her  purpose  wit',  all  the  intelligeuce  that  she  t  .•  Jv^^     ,*r.  i^x  ;bei  use.    To 


t'l 


^Slf^^^i^iiMS^^ 


30O 


VIAVI  HYGIENR 


violate  the  purpose  of  Nature  by  producing  an  abortion  is  to  commit  an  outra^'' 
of  the  gravest  character,  with  no  possible  escape  from  punishment.  To  live 
irrationally,  so  that  the  embryonic  life  comes  crippled  into  the  world,  is  Ic 
insure  punishment  that  more  lives  than  one  must  suffer.  To  live  wiselj', 
to  foster  the  designs  of  Nature  with  conscience  and  intelligence,  is  to  bring  a 
train  of  blessings  that  will  endure  throughout  time  and  eternity. 


How  to  Acquire 
Reverence 


It  is  unnecessary  to  go  into  the  intricate  story  of  the  de- 
velopment of  the  ovum  in  all  its  amazing  and  puzzling 
details.  It  is  essential  to  call  attention  only  to  some  of 
the  more  wonderful  steps  of  the  process.  We  are  so  accustomed  to  the  birth 
of  children  and  the  production  generally  of  all  species  after  their  kind,  in 
both  the  animal  and  vegetable  worlds,  that  we  take  it  all  too  much  as  a  matter 
of  course,  iu^tead  of  a  constant  succession  of  miracles  bringing  us  face  to  face 
witi  the  deeper  wonders  of  Nature.  The  egg  of  a  domestic  fowl  is  so  common- 
place that  we  never  stop  to  study  its  marvels  and  mysteries.  We  see  plants 
produce  seeds,  and  these  seeds  in  turn  produce  plants  after  their  kind,  and 
never  stop  to  ponder  the  majesty  of  the  subject  as  a  basis  for  a  reverential  atti- 
tude toward  Nature  and  Nature's  God.  It  is  impossible  to  approach  the  feet  of 
the  Almighty  with  true  wisdom  and  reverence  without  a  deep  pondering  of 
these  wonderful  processes  of  Nature. 

After  impregnation  the  ovum  rapidly  undergoes  remarkable  changes. 
Within  the  minute  egg  the  small  germinal  female  spot  unites  with  the  male 
germ  that  has  penetrated  the  egg,  and  from  this  union  the  inscrutable  forces  of 
Nature  in  bringing  forth  a  new  life  are  put  into  operation.  A  woman's  whole 
vrganism  responds  to  the  new  impulse.  Astonishing  readjustments  of  her 
powers  are  made,  for  her  life  has  now  become  dual ;  the  responsibility  of 
nurturing  two  lives  instead  of  one  is  now  thrown  upon  her. 


Changes  in  the 
Mother 


As  pregnancy  requires  the  mother  to  nourish  two  lives, 
important  changes  occur  in  dififerent  systems  and  organs 
of  the  body.  These  activities,  as  all  others,  being  con- 
trolled by  the  nervous  system,  we  find  functional  modifications  in  that  direc- 
tion. The  new  life  within  her  womb  must  live  as  she  does,  except  to  the 
exteut  of  taking  air  into  the  lungs.  Its  processes  of  growth  involve  nourish- 
ment, circulation,  repair,  waste  and  a  kind  of  respiration.  These  cannot  be 
performed  without  the  assistance  of  the  mother,  and  they  will  be  performed 
well  or  ill  according  to  the  mother's  condition.  The  manner  in  which  they  are 
performed  determines  the  future  life  of  the  child. 

Both  the  quantity  and  the  character  of  the  mother's  blood  are  altered  in 
pregnancy,  the  quantity  being  increased  and  the  character  changed  to  meet 
the  new  conditions.  As  the  heart  has  much  more  work  to  do  than  ordinarily, 
tt  increases  in  size  about  one-fifth.    If  the  mother  nurses  the  child  after  birth. 


PREGNANCY 


30T 


the  heart  still  remains  large,  for  the  work  of  preparing  and  storing  milk  re- 
quires more  blood  than  usual,  and  a  stronger  heart  to  keep  it  properly  moviug. 
The  spleen  and  liver  increase  in  size.  The  mechanical  pressure  of  the  enlarged 
utet'js  produces  certain  changes  in  the  position  of  the  lungs  and  gives  rise  at 
times  to  palpitation  of  the  heart.  The  power  of  the  lungs  to  eliminate  impu- 
rities is  increased.  The  mother  must  furnish  nutriment  for  the  child  as 
well  as  herself;  hence  she  must  eat  and  digest  more  food,  which  the  digestive 
system  must  prepare  and  pour  into  the  blood.  In  the  earlier  months  the  appe- 
tite is  likely  to  be  capricious,  but  as  the  system  becomes  better  used  to  the 
great  change,  it  steadies  itself,  aud  the  appetite  and  digestion  increase.  The 
body  gains  in  weight  besides  that  represented  by  the  contents  of  the  womb, 
this  increase  being  ten  to  fifteen  pounds  in  the  whole  nine  months,  and  greatest 
in  the  last  two  months.  The  gait  changes,  by  reason  of  the  center  of  gravity 
being  altered.  The  skin  undergoes  a  change,  probably  due  to  an  increase  in  its 
climinative  powers.  The  urine  becomes  more  abundant,  possibly  for  y  similar 
reason,  and  hence  it  is  supposed  that  the  kidneys  enlarge. 

The  nerves  become  highly  keyed,  so  that  a  pregnant 
ZTTd  woman  is  highly  impressionable.    For  this  reason  she 

'^""'  requires  the  greatest  care  and  comfort  possible,  mental 

and  physical.  A  woman  may  become  fretful,  peevish,  irritable  and  unreason- 
able. This  shows  the  demand  of  her  whole  nature  for  the  best  tenderness, 
consideration  and  sympathy  that  can  be  given  her.  If  she  is  not  constitu- 
tionally perfect  in  every  way,  her  digestion  may  sufiTer,  giving  rise  to  imperfect 
nutrition.  This  will  likely  produce  depression  of  spirits,  acute  melancholia, 
or  mania.  There  is  nothing  sadder  than  a  mentally  deranged  woman  in  the 
act  of  childbearing. 

It  was  never  intended  by  Nature  that  undue  distress  of  any  kind  should 
be  suiiered  during  pregnancy.  If  it  occur,  there  is  evidence  of  an  unsound 
heredity  or  irrational  living.  The  Viavi  treatment,  by  placing  all  the  functions 
in  a  natural  condition,  measurably  does  away  with  troublesome  and  dangerous 
conditions,  and  brings  unspeakable  peace  to  innumerable  women. 

«      A   -r     .       »  ^°  understanding  of  the  preceding  chapters  will  show 
oL  "  ^°'^  ""^  ^^y  »•»«  Viavi  treatment  is  so  great  a  blessing 

^^'P""*'**  to  women  during  the  trying  experience  of  pregnancy 

and  parturition.  As  Nature  designed  that  all  her  processes  should  be  painless, 
it  follows  that  where  there  is  pain  or  distress  there  is  a  departure  from  natural 
conditions.  This  is  as  true  with  pregnancy  as  with  all  the  other  natural 
processes  of  the  body.  The  Viavi  treatment  necessarily  produce«»in  ptegnancy 
the  natural  conditions  that  under  other  circumstances  eradicate  disease.  The 
treatment  contemplates  and  achieves  the  following  ends  in  pregnancy :  It 
"jiahles  th*  mother  to  undersro  without  undue  distress  the  wonderful  changes 


2P» 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


that  occur  in  her  onanism.  It  places  her  digestive  system  in  ffood  order,  so 
that  her  blood  may  be  properly  furnished  with  nutriment.  It  renders  the  cir- 
culation full  and  regular,  to  the  end  that  nutrition  both  of  mother  and  child 
shall  be  complete.  It  tones  and  feeds  the  nerves,  so  that  the  nervous  system, 
which  controls  all  the  functions,  is  enabled  to  discharge  all  its  multifarious 
duties  properly.  It  assists  the  proper  nourishment  of  the  fetus,  to  the  end 
that  it  shall  be  born  with  the  strength  that  it  must  have  to  battle  successfully 
with  life  It  produces  in  the  mother  a  nervous  stability  that  promotes  her 
peace  and  strength  of  mind,  and  prevents  erratic  mental  conditions  from  inju- 
riously affecting  her  own  organism  and  that  of  the  child.  It  establishes  a 
healthy  balance  between  mother  and  fetus,  and  thus  prevents  the  growth 
of  the  fetus  at  the  expense  of  t  he  mother's  strength.  It  promotes  the  healthy 
enlargement  of  the  uterus,  so  that  pains  are  avoided.  It  gives  to  the  uterus 
the  strength  that  will  be  required  to  expel  the  child  natr rally  at  term,  thus 
avoiding  prolonged  and  exhausting  labor,  and  the  use  of  nstruments,  which 
is  always  dangerous  both  to  mother  and  child.  It  makes  the  tissues  of  the 
womb  and  cervix  elastic,  and  thus  prevents  laceration.  It  enables  the  mem- 
brane uniting  the  placenta  to  the  womb  to  dio»ntegrate  normally,  so  that  the 
placenta  is  naturally  expelled  after  the  birth  of  the  child,  instead  of  being 
torn  away  with  instruments.  It  enables  the  womb  to  contract  normally  after 
delivery,  so  that  the  blood  vessels  ruptured  by  the  separation  of  the  placenta 
from  the  uterine  walls  are  promptly  closed,  a  dangerous  or  fatal  hemorrhage 
being  thus  avoided.  It  enables  the  womb,  after  delivery,  to  return  naturally 
to  its  proper  size,  by  the  absorption  of  the  great  extra  amount  of  tissue  that  it 
has  taken  on  during  pregnancy,  thus  preventing  subinvolution,  or  the  failure 
of  the  womb  to  return  to  its  natural  size,  and  flexion  or  other  form  of  displace- 
ment, due  to  its  enlarged  and  softened  condition  and  the  weakness  of  its 
sustaining  ligaments.  And  last,  itenables  the  mother  to  furnish  milk ;  and  the 
mother's  milk  is  the  only  natural  food  designed  for  her  infant. 

All  these  processes  are  natural  processes.  They  are  just  what  Nature 
would  do  were  the  system  of  the  mother  in  perfect  order.  The  Viavi  treatment 
merely  lends  to  Nature  the  assistance  that  she  requires  to  make  all  the  processes 
natural. 


Good  Effects  on 
the  Child 


The  Viavi  treatment  does  much  for  the  pregnant  woman, 
but  it  also  does  much  even  more,  for  the  unborn  child, 
by  giving  it  the  greatest  of  all  privileges,  that  of  being 
well  born.  "Viavibabies"arewel1-developed,  healthy  and  strong.  Especially 
is  this  noticeable  in  the  firm  muscles  and  strong  spinal  column  of  the 
child  whose  mother  had  a  thought  for  its  welfare  as  well  as  her  own 
before  its  birth.  jHere  is  the  fact  forcibly  demonstrated  that  Viavi  is  a  food, 
the  Viavi  baby  showing  that  it  is  born  well-nourished,  with  a  spinal  col- 
umu  80  strong  that  in  a  few  weeks  it    s  making  efiforts  to  sit  up.    One 


.9^ 


PREGNANCY 


303 


mother  reported  that  her  Viavi  baby  boy  at  five  days  lifted  his  head  clear  off 
the  pillow.  Its  flesh  is  firm,  its  eyes  bright,  its  appetite  and  digestion  good, 
its  lungs  strong,  and  it  sleeps  well  at  night.  The  "Viavi  baby"  put  in  its 
appearance  somewhat  late  in  the  present  century,  but  as  it  has  come  into  the 
world  unhampered  by  a  diseased  body  or  a  br^in  clouded  before  birth  by  the 
broodings  of  au  unhealthy  mother,  we  shall  hear  from  it  often  in  the  coming 
century. 


When  Confinement 
Arrives 


The  Viavi  treatment  takes  a  woman  up  to  the  time  of 
delivery.  When  that  time  comes  the  services  of  a  skill- 
ful obstetrician  are  necessary.  If  the  labor  is  perfectly 
normal,  as  it  will  be  under  ordinary  circumstances  after  a  thorough  course  of 
ihe  Viavi  treatment,  the  services  of  the  obstetrician  will  be  merely  those  of  an 
intelligent  attendant,  whom  every  woman  must  hi.ve  at  such  a  time.  It  is 
necessary  to  have  one  who  is  skillful,  for  the  reason  that  it  •  beyond  human 
power  to  know  exactly  what  the  mother's  condition  is,  or  what  kind  of  pres- 
entation will  occur  even  when  the  mother  is  in  a  perfectly  sound  condition. 
A  difiScult  presentation  of  the  child  requires  high  obstetrical  skill,  in  order  to 
avoid  injury  both  of  mother  and  child. 


The  Uses  of  the 
Placenta 


We  shall  now  trace  in  outline  the  wonderful  processes 
by  which  the  nourishment  and  development  of  the  new 
life  is  accomplished  in  the  womb.  We  shall  see  how 
ingenious,  how  absolutely  perfect,  how  clearly  indicative  of  supreme  powers 
beyond  our  comprehension,  is  the  whole  marvelous  plan. 

Nature  provides  for  the  nourishment  of  the  fetus  by  the  development  of 
the  placenta,  or  afterbirth.  This  has  distinctly  a  maternal  and  a  fetal  side. 
The  mate, ,  ,  or  mother,  side  of  the  placenta  is  closely  attached  to  the  uterine 
walls.  To  the  fetal  side  is  attached  a  cord  which  contains  two  arteries  and  one 
vein.  This  is  the  umbilical  cord.  The  arteries  carry  the  impoverished  arte- 
rial blood  from  the  child  toward  the  placenta,  which  serves  the  double  purpose 
of  a  respiratory  and  nutritive  organ.  The  vein  carries  it  back  to  the  child, 
purified  and  laden  with  nutriment  sufficient  for  its  growth  and  development. 
When  the  placenta  has  attained  its  full  bize  it  is  about  six  inches  in  diameter, 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  thick  in  the  center,  and  tapers  to  a  t'..  1  edge. 

The  fetal  blood  constantly  communicates  with  the  maternal  blood  in  the 
placenta  by  a  process  known  as  endosmosis  (the  commingling  of  two  fluids 
by  passing  through  a  separating  membrane),  but  never  directly  commingles 
with  it.  The  cord  arises  in  the  placenta  and  terminates  in  the  child  at  the 
navel,  or  umbilicus,  where  its  blood  vessels  communicate  directly  with  the 
blood  vessels  within  the  child's  body.  The  average  length  of  the  cord  is  from 
twenty-one  to  twenty-three  inches,  but  it  has  been  foind  to  vary  from  a  few 
inchee  to  five  feet. 


¥4 


VI A VI  HVCIKNK 


As  the  child  depends  entirely  upon  the  mother's  blood  for  nourishmenti 
it  becomes  evident  that  to  bring  forth  a  healthy,  well-developed  child  the 
mother's  blood  must  not  only  contain  a  sufficient  amount  of  nutriment,  and 
be  properly  purified,  but  that  it  must  also  circulate  normally.  We  are  now 
beginning  to  obtain  a  glimpse  of  the  wonderful  value  of  the  Viavi  treatment 
during  pregnancy,  as  it  not  only  insures  the  proper  uourishmcut  of  the  bloo^, 
but  its  perfect  circulation  and  aeration. 


I: 

& " 

'it 


'^ig 


The  Position  of 
the  Womb 


During  pregnancy  the  womb  undergoes  important 
changes  in  character,  size  and  position.  During  the 
first  three  monthsthe  gravid  womb  remains  in  the  pelvic 
cavity,  a  little  lower  than  usual,  esjjccially  if  the  pelvis  is  large.  By  so  doing 
itie  navel  may  be  drawn  inward,  by  traction  on  the  urachus.  Approaching  the 
fourth  month,  the  enlarging  uterus  is  inconvenienced  in  the  small  pelvic 
cavity,  and  it  gradually  forces  itself  upward  into  the  false  pelvis  above,  which 
is  more  commodious,  and  at  four  an''  a  half  months  it  lies  entirely  within 
the  fals»  pelvis  above.  Then  "quickeniDji"  is  experienced,  or  life  is  felt,  which 
as  a  rule  indicates  that  half  the  period  of  gestation  has  expired.  Life  is 
present  from  the  moment  of  conception,  but  it  is  not  perceptible  during  the 
first  months  of  gestation,  by  reason  of  the  situation  of  the  womb  within  the 
bony  pelvic  basin. 

The  growth  of  the  child  is  rapid  during  the  second  half  of  the  period 
of  gestation,  and  the  alxlominal  walls  yield  progressively  to  accommodate  th» 
child  in  the  uterus.  If,  however,  the  abdominal  walls  lack  their  natural 
elasticity,  they  suffer  numerous  ruptures  of  the  tissues,  leaving  the  abdomei. 
scarred,  unsightly  and  pendulous.  The  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  during  prcg. 
nancy  gives  to  the  abdominal  walls  strength  and  elasticity,  so  that  this  disfig- 
urement and  displacement  of  the  walls  are  prevented,  and  the  abdomen  regains 
its  normal  condition  shortly  after  delivery.     (See  chapter  on  Abdominal  Walls.) 


If  the  Placenta 
Adhere 


If  the  wo:3ib  is  unhealthy,  the  placenta  is  very  likely  to 
adhere.  A  short  time  before  delivery  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  membrane  that  lies  between  the  uterine  walls  and 
the  placenta  takes  place.  This  disintegration,  or  softening,  causes  the  placenta 
to  be  easily  shed  from  the  womb  at  labor,  just  as  Nature  makes  provision  for 
the  ripe  fruit  or  nut  to  drop  from  the  tree.  If  this  fatty  degeneration  does  not 
occur,  the  placenta  adheres  and  the  hand  must  \te  introduced  to  tear  it  loose. 
This  is  both  painful  and  dangerous.  If  the  operating  hand  is  unclean,  or  par- 
ticleF.  of  the  placenta  !«  left  adhering  to  the  uterine  w.i!!".,  hinod  poisoning 
results,  and  there  is  always  danger  of  hemorrhage  by  a  delay  of  the  con- 
tractions that  close  the  open  blocKl  vessels. 

Even  if  these  dangers  do  not  present  themselves,  the  uterine   lining, 
psrl.cularly  that  part  from  which  the  placenta  has  been  tor"    ^oes  not  forni 


PREGNANCY 


305 


naturally,  but  grows  in  the  form  of  a  scar  tissue.  Women  with  a  womb  in 
that  condition  will  be  heard  complaining  of  "  that  sore  spot  in  the  side"  as  a 
result.  The  failure  of  the  placenta  to  shed  itself  properly  lays  the  foundation 
for  a  great  amount  of  pain  and  uterine  trouble.  A  placental  adhesion,  having 
once  occurred,  will  more  than  likely  occur  again  at  each  succeeding  pregnancy. 
The  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  has  a  special  value  in  preventing  these  adhe- 
sions and  promoting  the  natural  disintegration  of  the  tissue  connecting  the 
placenta  with  the  uterus.  Further  information  on  this  subject  is  given  in 
other  chapters,  particularly  those  on  Inflammation  of  the  Womb,  Laceration, 
and  Menstruation. 


Origin  of  Pains 
in  Labor 


Pains  in  labor  are  so  universal  in  civilized  races  that 
they  have  come  to  be  regarded  as  natural.  Thus  they 
disclose  the  singular  anomaly  of  a  natural  process 
accompanied  with  pain.  This  presents  a  situation  so  at  variance  with  the 
established  order  of  things  in  other  directions  that  it  deserves  3pecial  attention 
here. 

Labor  proceeds  as  follows:  The  muscular  fibers  of  the  body  of  the 
womb  contract  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the  child,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  muscular  fibers  of  the  mouth  of  the  womb  relax,  thus  removing  the  re- 
sistance to  the  escape  of  the  child.  The  pressure  of  the  uterine  walls  is  great, 
but  of  course  not  so  great  as  to  injnre  the  child.  Let  us  take  our  left  hand  in 
our  right,  pressing  the  left  to  a  degree  that  we  judge  would  be  just  short  of 
that  which  would  injure  a  child  at  birth.  We  find  that  our  left  hand  suffers 
no  appreciable  pain  under  the  pressure,  ihat  is  partly  because  the  hand  is 
used  to  all  sorts  of  exercise;  but  if  the  left  hand  is  diseased  or  swollen,  we 
experience  very  acute  pain  from  very  little  pressure.  The  womb  is  placed 
under  a  severe  strain  in  parturition,  but  evidently  it  was  intended  to  bear  the 
strain  without  pain,  just  as  a  healthy  man  may  shoulder  a  heavy  weight  with- 
)ut  pain.  The  buttocks  bear  constant  pressure  from  sitting,  and  they  never 
suffer  pain,  but  if  a  boil  appear  upon  them,  sitting  becomes  excruciatingly 
painful.  Thus  we  find,  in  what  direction  soever  we  look,  that  all  the  parts  of 
us  designed  to  bear  pressure  or  strain  can  do  so  without  causing  pain  if  they 
are  healthy,  but  cannot  do  so  if  they  are  diseased.  The  inference  from  this 
is  that  labor  pains  are  evidence  of  disease,  even  though  it  may  be  impossible 
to  find  any  trace  of  disease  otherwise. 

How  Savaee  Women  ^"  ^^^^'^  native  state  the  North  American  Indians  were  a 

*  *°  nomadic  people,  spending  much  of  their  time  in  moving 

aiiout  the  country.    Let  us  see  what  a  wonderfully  kind 

and  intelligent  guardian  Nature  is  with  her  c  eitures  that  have  not  gone  astray 

from  her.    These  Indians  were  heartiest  and  strongest  in  the  autumn,  because 

then  nuts  were  ripe,  and  game  abundant  and  fat.    Hence  the  sexes  naturally 


I 


I 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


nought  each  other.  This  arrangement  brought  the  time  of  delivery  in  the 
early  summer,  when  the  child  had  the  most  favorable  conditions  for  existence. 
That  in  itself  is  all  wonderful  enough,  and  sufficient  to  make  us  venerate  and 
respect  Nature,  but  that  is  not  all.  In  the  spring  and  early  summer  was  the 
titte  when  the  Indians  were  Hkely  to  be  on  the  march.  Hence  the  women 
had  to  be  confined  Reemingly  at  the  most  inopportune  time.  Nature  wisely 
provided  against  that,  however,  by  making  delivery^asy.  A  pregnant  woman 
would  keep  her  place  in  the  marching  column  until  the  very  hour  of  delivery, 
and  then  with  a  female  compa  on  would  step  aside  into  the  brush,  deliver  her 
child,  do  a'.i  that  was  necessary  to  be  done,  and  rejoin  the  column,  which  had 
not  halted  p  moment  to  accommodate  her.  No  one  had  the  slightest  anxiety 
concerning  her.  Even  her  husband  gave  no  heed  to  the  affair,  but  marched 
on  with  the  others.  Before  long  the  mother,  with  her  attendant  and  babe, 
would  overtake  the  column. 

.  We  were  personally  cognizant  of  tac  following  circum- 

InstrocUve  Case  of    st^^j^^e  :  A  fine  negro  girl,  nineteen  years  old,  was  brought 

a  INegress  ^^  confinement  with  her  first  child.     She  had  been  ac- 

ctistomed  to  work  daily  in  the  fields  with  her  parents  and  husband.  When 
her  day  came  she  was  left  at  home,  entirely  alone,  her  mother  having  given 
her  all  needful  instructions.  As  the  girl  was  industriors,  she  utilized  the 
time  by  doing  the  week's  washing.  When  her  hour  came  she  alone  attended 
to  the  delivery,  and  soon  was  again  singing  blithely  at  the  washtub,  her  babe 
asleep  near  by.  If  she  suffered  any  pain  she  made  no  mention  of  the  fact. 
The  closer  women  are  to  Nature,  the  less  they  suffer. 

Yet  some  pain  is  to  be  expected.  Often  domestic  animals  arc  seen  to 
suffer  pain  in  delivery,  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mini  I  that  they  arc  civilized 
animals.  Civilized  women  must  expect  to  suffer  some  pain,  but  if  it  is  exces- 
sive or  exhausting,  much  more  if  anything  abnorm.il  or  dangerous  appears  in 
childbirth,  we  may  'cnov/  that  it  is  because  an  unnatural  condition  exists. 
Hence,  to  the  exte:.t  to  which  we  restore  natural  conditions  pain  will  be  les- 
sened and  dangers  removed.     That  is  what  the  Viavi  vreatment  accomplishes. 


Contraction  in 
Childbirth 


If  the  womb  is  in  a  healthy  condition  its  contractions 
occur  in  regularly  recurring  periods,  the  S}  stem  of  the 
patient  employing  the  intervals  to  gather  strength  for 
the  next  effort.  If  the  womb  lacks  strength  and  tone,  the  contractions  will 
be  too  feeble  to  expel  the  child,  and  mechanical  delivery  may  be  necessary. 
Or  the  tissues  may  be  too  rigid  to  obey  the  contractile  force  readily.  la  cither 
event  delivery  is  delayed  and  the  suffering  prolonged.  Sometimes  there  is  a 
premature  breaking  of  the  bag  of  waters,  thus  causing  a  dry  and  painful  birth. 
If  the  fibers  of  the  cervix  are  rigid,  they  may  not  relax  sufficiently  to  permit 
of  the  passage  of  the  child  without  injury.     That  is  how  laceration  occurs 


PREGNANCY 


307 


Nature's  Care  for     ^*  ****"^  to  be  a  tendency  of  Nature  to  care  more  for  the 
the  Young  "^"^  ^'"^^  ^^^"  ^^'^  °'''"    ^^^^'^^X  ^^'^  13  because  without 

"S  the  production  of  new  life  a  species  must  perish.    In 

the  lower  forms  of  life,  as  the  mushroom,  a  plant  will  produce  millions  of 
spores,  each  of  which,  under  favorable  circumstances,  is  capable  of  giving 
rise  to  a  new  mushroom;  but  the  chances  against  the  sprouting  and  growth  of 
a  single  mushroom  spore  under  ordinary  conditions  are  very  great;  that  is 
why  so  many  are  produced.  As  we  ascend  in  the  scale,  we  find  that  as  a  rule 
plants  and  animals  protluce  a  greater  or  less  number  of  offspring  in  proportion 
to  the  greater  or  less  difficulty  in  rearing  them.  At  the  end  of  the  scale  we 
find  human  beings,  who  as  a  rule  bring  forth  only  one  offspring  at  a  time,  and 
even  then  at  locg  intervals  apart.  Among  different  human  races  we  observe 
that  the  more  primitive  are  usually  the  more  prolific.  Even  in  the  same  race 
we  see  that  those  of  the  highest  intellectual  development  produce  the  smallest 
immber  of  children.  Further,  we  find  that  the  simpler  the  life  led  by  a  woman 
of  any  given  race,  the  more  children  she  will  likely  bear,  and  the  sounder  they 
and  she  will  be.  All  this  means  that  the  more  natural  our  hves  the  happier 
wc  shall   be.      The  hig  use  to  which  intelligence  can  be  put  is  to  learn 

the  meaning  of  natural  laws,  and  the  highest  exercise  of  conscience  is  to  obey 
them. 


The  Cost  to  the 
Mother 


It  often  happens  that  Nature,  in  her  efforts  to  guard  the 
welfare  of  the  new  life,  will  sacrifice  the  health  of  the 
mother  in  order  to  secure  that  of  the  child.  Thus  it  is 
that  a  strong  child  may  have  a  mother  whose  health  was  wrecked  at  its  birth. 
Many  a  woman's  lifelong  invalidism  has  begun  with  her  confinement.  Again, 
we  often  see  apparently  healthy  girls  who,  after  marriat^e,  give  birth  to  two  or 
three  sickly  children,  and  then  become  semi-invalids  for  the  remainder  of 
their  lives,  few  of  them  surviving  the  change  of  life.  Of  course  some  explana- 
tion must  exist  for  such  a  state  of  affairs,  even  though  we  may  not  be  able  to 
."nd  it.  Nature  has  wonderful  and  mysterious  ways  for  accomplishing  her 
purposes;  but  we  may  be  sure  that  these  purposes  are  intelligent.  In  the 
cases  of  such  women  it  may  be  that  Nature  has  discovered  a  hereditary  taint 
or  weakness  that,  although  it  is  seemingly  having  uo  injurious  effect  upon 
their  lives,  will  surely  crop  out  in  their  offspring,  or  even  further  along.  If 
in  her  wisdom  Nature  decides  that  such  a  woman  should  not  be  pemitted  to 
contribute  to  the  grand  purposes  of  the  world,  she  cripples  her  with  disease. 
The  best  that  a  woman  can  do  is  to  understand  all  that  is  possible,  to  regard 
herself  as  a  mighty  factor  in  the  marvelous  pr."..-.-33es  and  purposes  of  the 
Almighty,  and  to  fit  herself  as  perfectly  as  possible  for  them.  Unless  she  does 
so  she  cann  -)t  get  out  of  life  the  happiness  that  it  was  intended  she  should 
have,  and  cannot  transmit  the  capacity  for  happiness  to  others,  nor  advance  It 
among  her  associates. 


308 


VIAVl    HYGIENE 


Important  Timie* 
Affected 


ill 


We  have  seen  how  the  Viavi  treatment  enables  the  tis- 
sues of  the  womb  to  ^row  and  expand  with  the  growth 
of  the  fetus,  ana  how  the  treatment  gives  the  womb 
strength  to  expel  the  fetus  naturally  at  term.  There  are  other  very  important 
tissues  in"olved,  and  upon  their  con('ition  serious  things  depend.  We  have 
shown  that  while  the  womb  is  contracting  to  expel  the  fetns,  the  cervix  is 
relaxing  to  permit  the  escape  of  the  fetus.  It  is  evident  that  if  there  is  any 
rigidity  of  the  cervix,  relaxation  will  not  be  thorough,  and  that  hence  the  cervix 
must  tear  as  the  womb  forces  the  fetus  through  it.  This  is  laceration,  one  of 
thi  commonest  and  most  distressing  conditions  following  confinement,  and 
one  of  the  most  prolific  sources  of  cancer.  The  Viavi  treatment  renders  the 
cervical  tissues  elastic,  so  that  laceration  is  avoided.  Outside  the  Viavi  treat- 
vnent  there  is  not  nor  ever  has  been  any  thought  of  preventing  a  laceration  oy 
rational  treatment;  all  thought  and  science  have  been  concentrated  upon  the 
operation  to  heal,  not  upon  means  to  prevent.  The  only  treatment  for  this 
condition  outside  the  Viavi  treatment  is  stitching,  a  painful  and  injurious 
operation  that  will  be  discussed  more  fully  in  the  chapter  on  Laceration. 

The  other  tissues  involved  are  those  of  the  abdominal  walls.  These  walls 
are  greatly  stretched  during  pregnancy.  If  they  are  rigid  it  is  impossible  for 
them  to  stretch  without  injury.  It  is  common  to  find  women  with  a  number 
of  small  white  scars  under  the  outer  skin  of  the  abdomen.  These  are  the  evi- 
dence of  the  injury  to  which  the  tissues  had  been  subjected  in  pregnancy. 

Another  affliction  that  the  abdon-^>n  is  likely  to  suffer  is  a  loss  of  tone 
iu  ig  pregnancy.  After  confinenicnt  tae  mother  finds  her  abdomen  lying  in 
thick  folds.  Besides  being  highly  disfiguring,  the  flabby  condition  of  th" 
abdominal  walls  denies  to  the  abdominal  viscera  (intestines,  etc.)  the  support 
thf  .ealthy  abdominal  walls  give  them,  and  that  is  necessary  for  their  perfect 
health  and  function. 

In  both  these  cases  the  Viavi  treatment,  if  used  during  pregnancy,  givs 
the  tissues  the  elasticity  that  they  require.  Injury  to  the  tissues,  and  lax 
abdominal  walls,  are  thus  avoided.  There  is  no  natural  reason  why  a  woman 
should  not  be  as  shapely  after  maternity  as  before.  The  Viavi  treatment 
assures  the  preservation  of  her  figure. 


Benefits  to  the 
Ovaries 


It  has  been  stated  elsewhere  in  this  volume  that  women 
suffering  with  ovarian  troubles  are  often,  and  most  un- 
wisely, advised  to  invite  pregnancy  as  a  cure  for  the 
i*varian  disease.  If,  however,  »c  happen  that  pregnancy  has  occurred  in  the 
presence  of  ovarian  disease,  it  offers  an  excellent  opportunity  for  employing 
the  Viavi  treatment  to  overcome  it  during  the  ume  months  of  rest  that  the 
ovaries  enjoy  in  pregnancy.  The  cure  progresses  without  the  interruptioa 
•nd  aggravation  of  menstruation. 

Should  adhesions  be  present  as  *ixe  reo'ilt  of  previous  Judamma»ion, 


i^m^^^^ZM^J^^^t^:s^^^s^ms^' 


PREONANCY 


3Pf 


they  become  absorbed  rapidly  during  pregnancy  if  the  Viavi  treatment  is  em- 
ployed. As  they  become  softer  and  thinner  under  Ihe  treatment,  they  are 
absorbed  more  rapidly,  because  the  (greater  the  normal  movemeut  of  the  in* 
temal  organs  during  pregnancy.  It  ha»  occurred  in  many  cases  that  women 
■who  had  been  invalids  emerged  from  pregnancy,  after  using  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment, with  perfect  health,  the  first  that  they  had  enjuyc-d  in  years. 

The  mental  condition  of  a  pregnant  woman  seriously 
Effects  of  Mental     atfects  the  progress  and  end  of  her  condition.    Some  wo- 
(^onditions  ^^^^  ^^^  naturally  light-hearted  when  in  that  condition, 

taking  the  keenest  interest  in  their  tlomestic  and  social  life.  Others  show  an  un- 
accountable departure  from  their  normal  mental  state,  becoming  morose,  moody, 
irritable  and  peevish  beyond  the  control  of  their  will.  The  happy  condition 
is  the  natural  one.  It  is  designed  by  Nature  that  a  woman  should  take  joy  in 
being  permitted  to  perform  so  great  and  divine  a  task  in  the  majestic  scheme 
of  life.  If  any  departure  from  that  mental  standard  appear,  the  situation 
calls  for  the  finest  tact  and  wisdom  on  the  part  of  the  husband.  He  must  un- 
derstand that  his  wife  is  ailing,  and  that  the  utmost  tenderness  and  solicitude 
are  required.  Her  way  should  be  made  as  pleasant  as  possible.  Agreeable 
diversions  should  be  studied  out  for  her.  She  should  be  kept  as  far  as  possible 
from  brooding  in  solitude.  She  needs  bright,  cheerful  companions  and  a 
variety  of  scenes.  If  she  has  burdensome  domestic  cares,  she  should  be 
relieved  of  them.  Nothing  to  fret  her  or  cause  her  the  least  anxiety  should  be 
permitted  to  exist. 


!ii 


Special  Senses 
Affected 


Sometimes  the  senses  of  sight,  taste,  smell  and  hearing 
become  perverted,  dulled  or  otherwise  affected  in  preg- 
nancy. From  this  we  judge  that  the  nutrition  of  the 
sjrstem  by  means  of  the  blood  is  not  normal.  If  such  aberrations  are  caused 
by  an  unsound  condition  of  the  sexual  organs,  which  prohibits  their  bearing 
well  the  strain  that  pregnancy  has  placed  upon  them,  the  use  of  a  treatment 
that  will  enable  them  to  do  so  is  indicated.  It  is  a  familiar  fact  that  tne 
sensory  and  motor  nerves  are  frequently  found  perverted.  These  may  produce 
structural  alterations  in  the  fetus  resulting  from  unsound  maternal  impressions. 
In  this  way  idiots  and  monstrosities  are  produced.  As  the  condition  of  the 
mind  affects  that  of  the  mother's  body  in  many  unexplained  ways,  so  does  it 
also  that  of  the  fetus.  During  all  the  years  that  the  Viavi  treatment  has  been 
used  during  pregnancy  in  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  cases,  not  one  idiot 
nor  monster,  not  one  child  deformed  or  imperfect  to  the  .slightest  extent,  f' 
our  knowledge,  has  been  bom  where  the  treatment  has  been  used.  The  expla- 
nation of  this  is  the  effect  that  the  treatment  has  on  the  nervous  system  and 
the  mental  state  of  the  mother. 

Sndden  unpleasant  news,  fright  and  physical  shocks  are  to  be  carefolly 


r 


310 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


avoided.  Peelings  of  apprehension  must  be  banished.  Tlie  slightest  f  * 
danger  in  confinement  must  be  instantly  and  peremptorily  supniessed.  Kind 
and  firm  assurance  should  be  given  that  Nature  know  her  business  well. 

If  an  unhealthy  womaa  should  become  pregnant,  the 
If  a  'Woman  Is       jj^g^  thing  that  can  be  done  is  to  use  the  Viavi  treatment 
Unhealthy  during  the  term.    In  this  way  many  a  woman  who  had 

ong  been  an  invalid  has  risen  from  her  confinement  in  much  better  health 
than  she  ever  had  before.  But  by  far  the  better  plau  is  always  to  be  ready  for 
maternity.  There  is  no  telling  when  it  may  come  to  a  married  woman.  Al- 
though such  a  woman,  most  unfortunately,  may  not  desire  children,  and 
although  her  physical  condition  may  be  so  bad  as  to  prohibit  conception  or  to 
induce  miscarriage  if  conception  occur,  she  may  reft  assurt-.:  that  she  is  in  in- 
finitely a  worse  condition  than  if  she  were  able  to  bear  children  and  thus 
become  a  mother.  Unless  a  woman  is  fully  competent  for  maternity  she  is 
not  a  perfect  woman ;  she  cannot  be  a  perfect  wife ;  she  cannot  enjoy  life  as 
she  should.  If  she  is  perfect  for  maternity,  thT  probabilities  are  that  she  will 
have  a  very  strong  desire  to  be  a  mother.  When  we  see  women  with  a  repug- 
nance for  maternity,  we  know  that  there  is  something  seriously  and  radically 
wrong,  reaching  to  the  highest  attributes  of  their  nature  and  impoverishing 
what  is  best  and  noblest  in  them ;  and  we  may  safely  assume  that  the  cause 
of  their  ment  1  attitude  resides  in  some  imperfection  of  their  generative 
nature.  Intelligent  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  is  the  one  and  only  way  to  put 
a  woman  in  perfect  condition  foi-  mate  uit^ .  Maternity  under  any  domestic, 
financii  -■  other  extraneous  condition  that  may  seem  to  render  it  ill-advised 
is  a  thououud  times  better  than  physical  inability  for  it. 

Before  the  discovery  of  the  Viavi  treatment  there  was 
Meaning  of  the       nothing  in  existence  that  could  fit  women  for  maternity, 
Discovery  ^^^  render  them  competent  to  bear  it  where  such  com- 

petence did  not  exist.  Up  to  that  time  professional  abortion  to  relieve  sickly 
women  of  the  daugers  of  pregnancy — thus  choosing  the  less  of  two  evils,  but 
a  serious  evil  notwithstanding — had  been  the  only  resource  of  science.  No 
way  whatever  was  known  for  giving  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen  and  pelvis 
the  strength  and  elasticity  needed  to  support  the  gravid  womb.  The  possi  bility 
of  finding  a  way  to  secure  the  muscular  integrity  of  the  womb,  by  which  its 
proper  contraction  in  delivery  would  be  natural  and  sufficient,  had  never  been 
dreamed  of.  Nothing  to  prevent  placental  adhesion  and  the  hemorrhages  that 
often  follow  delivery  had  ever  been  foui.,1.  Nothing  had  ever  been  discovered 
to  prevent  nausea,  leucorrhea,  piuritus,  inflammation  of  the  bladder,  varicose 
veins,  lameness,  dropsy  or  miscarriage.  It  had  never  been  deemed  within  the 
reach  of  science  to  assure  for  the  child  a  bountiful  supi  •  of  mother's  milk. 
AU  these  things  are  accomplished  by  the  Viavi  treatment,  every  day  in  every 


-^WF\i^ 


PREGNANCY 


Sss 


part  of  the  world.  This  alon?  makes  it  u  di<«covery  of  immeararable  valae,  • 
blessing  of  inconceivable  magnitude.  It  has  demonstrated  to  the  world  that 
cbildbcaring  is  not  a  disease,  but  a  natural  and  acceptable  function,  capable  of 
iK-ing  performed  without  undue  distress,  without  risk  to  life,  without  appre- 
hension or  repugnance,  and  without  the  medical  or  surgical  interference  which 
increases  its  dangers,  adds  to  its  terrors,  and  places  the  life  of  child  or  mother, 
or  both,  in  jeopardy. 


1 


n 


It  would   be  a  plcastire  to  give  a  large  number  of  the 
Illustrations  of  Its      ^^^^^  thousands  of  pregnancies  in  which  the  value  of 
rower  ^^^  Viavi  treatment  has  been  demonstrated,  but  only  a 

few  will  sufiBce.  One  was  that  of  a  woman  who  had  been  injured  at  childbirth 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  best  physicians  in  Seattle,  Washington,  U.  S.  A., 
declared  her  condition  incurable,  and  asserted  that  if  she  again  became  preg- 
nant she  could  not  live  through  it.  She  did  become  pregnant  again,  used  the 
Viavi  treatment  during  the  entire  term,  passed  through  her  delivery  with 
comparative  ease,  and  made  a  rapid  and  perfect  recovery. 

Another  exceptionally  easy  birth  was  that  in  the  case  of  a  lady  in  Utah, 
U.  S.  A.,  who  had  been  compelled  to  remain  in  bed  during  the  first  three 
months  of  her  four  previous  pregnancies.  She  became  pregnant  the  fifth  time, 
with  twins,  employed  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  was  deliveretl  of  two  healthy  boys 
easily  and  naturally  before  the  arrival  of  nurse  and  physicians.  During  her 
previous  confinements  she  had  been  in  labor  from  five  to  twelve  hours.  Both 
the  twins  were  delivered  inside  an  hour. 

<j.  Another  case  is  that  of  a  lady  who  had  been  in  labor  for  thirty  hours  at 
her  first  courinement.  The  child's  head  was  crushed  with  instruments  before 
delivery  was  effected;  this  left  the  patient  in  an  extremely  debilitated  and 
critical  condition.  During  her  next  pregnancy  she  used  the  Viavi  treatment. 
At  this  time  she  was  living  on  a  small  farm,  one  hundred  miles  from  a  settle- 
ment. To  this  place  her  husband  started  with  her  in  a  comfortable  convey- 
ance, that  ue  might  have  proper  care.  When  within  twenty-nine  miles  of 
their  destination  she  was  taken  with  labor.  They  baited  shortly  afterward, 
and  in  fifteen  minutes  she  gave  birth  to  a  fine  boy  under  a  tree,  withont 
assistance.  Six  hours  afterward  they  resumed  their  journey  and  complete 
recovery  followed.  v 

Another  case  is  that  of  a  lady  who  had  suffered  with  intense  pain  in  the 
back  for  three  months  before  the  birth  of  her  first  child,  and  for  eighteen  days 
afterward.  Added  to  this  was  soreness  of  the  breast  and  nipples,  for  which  she 
could  find  no  relief.  When  hernext  pregnancy  occured  she  placed  henwlf  under 
the  Viavi  treatment^  There  was  no  recurrence  of  any  of  the  former  S3rmptonis, 
although  when  the  case  was  reported  the  child  was  three  months  old.  The 
labor  was  not  so  severe  as  formerly,  nor  so  prolonged,  and  at  delivery  there 
was  only  a  nurse  in  attendance.    This  patient  was  exceediu^ly  grateftd  to  bo 


J 


. 


;«" 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


able  to  lie  in  peace  after  delivery,  free  from  the  pains  that  had  former';-  racked 
her. 


Conditions  after 
Confinement 


A»  lias  been  already  stated,  the  Viavi  treatment  takes  a 
woman  to  the  time  of  her  labor,  when  she  must  aecute 
skillful  aUeudance.  Delivery  is  only  a  step  in  the  splen- 
did scheme  of  maternity.  Not  only  must  the  physical  condition  of  the 
mother  be  brought  back  to  its  normal  standard  after  confinement,  but  she 
must  be  competent  for  the  duties  of  motherhood.  One  of  the  most  important 
of  these  is  the  furnishing  of  abundant  and  healthy  milk  for  her  child.  This 
the  Viavi  treatment  assures.  (See  chapter  on  Lactation.)  In  other  ways 
competent  motherhood  is  assured  by  the  treatment,  .^s  the  mother  is  made 
healthy  and  strong,  she  is  enabled  to  give  her  child  the  sympathy,  affection 
and  guidance  that  it  requires  for  development  into  a  happy  and  useful  man  or 
woman. 

To  accomplish  all  of  these  things  is  a  wonderful  triumph,  the  full  mag- 
nitude of  which  can  hardly  be  comprehended.  To  assert  that  it  has  been  won 
and  is  being  won  in  thousands  upon  thousands  of  cases,  without  the  most  con- 
vincing reason  and  overwhelming  evidence  to  support  the  assertion,  would  be 
disastrous  folly.  The  experience  and  observation  of  Viavi  advocates  in  this 
matter,  extending  as  it  does  over  all  civilized  countries,  enable  them  to  speak 
with  a  confidence  that  nothing  can  shake. 

The  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  after  delivery  is  explained  in,  o»her 
chapters,  particularly  those  on  Inflammation  of  the  Womb,  Displacements  of 
the  Womb,  and  Lactation. 

The  H  oi         f      ■'^'^  ^^'^  intelligence  that  a  woman  and  her  husband  can 
^^  bring  to  bear  arc  needed  during  her  term  of  pregnancy. 

*^  It  is  a  time  when  every  fine  sentiment  of  manhood  is 

appealed  to,  when  every  resource  of  manhood  should  be  employed.  Every- 
thing disagreeable  or  burdensome  should  be  removed  from  her  life  as  much  as 
possible.  Generous  allowance  should  be  made  for  any  frctfulness  or  discon- 
tent that  may  appear.  The  direct  happiness  of  t'..o  lives  is  involved  in  the 
dare  that  a  woman  receives  at  this  time.  While  tlie  strongest  possible  obliga- 
tion rests  upon  the  husband  to  do  all  that  a  man  can  do,  the  woman  herself  is 
in  no  sense  relieved  of  the  obligations  that  Nature  has  imposed  upon  her.  It  is 
her  own  conduct,  more  than  that  of  any  other,  that  determines  the  happy  or 
wretched  issue  of  her  condition.  In  pregnancy  the  Viavi  treatment  contem- 
plates and  requires  intelligent  living  in  all  ways,  for  at  no  other  time  of  life  is 
It  SO  urgently  needed. 

Diet.  The  appetite  is  generally  poor  during  the  early  months  of  preg- 
nancy, and  there  arc  cravings  for  certain  kinds  of  food.  These  cravings 
■honld  be  satisfied,  for  generally  morning  sickness  is  thus  avoided.     The  d'ges- 


wm 


PRIiGNANCY 


3'3 


tlon  Improves  and  the  appetite  returns  after  the  fourth  month.  If  nausea 
appear,  tiic  Viavi  l-quid  should  be  taken  into  the  stomach  in  five  drop  doses 
three  times  a  day,  a!>out  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.  Nutritious  animal 
and  vegetable  foods  that  can  be  well  digested  and  that  the  patient  desires 
should  be  supplied  freely  as  they  are  wanted.  There  should  be  no  inflexible 
rules  about  what  to  eat  and  what  'o  avoid.  The  idea  is  to  give  the  patient 
what  she  desires  in  reason,  to  give  her  all  she  wants,  and  to  know  that  the 
food  is  not  indigestible. 

It  was  the  fad  at  one  time  to  place  pregnant  women  upon  a  fruit  and 
vegetable  diet,  so  lliat  the  bones  of  the  child  should  Ijc  soft  and  easy  delivery 
assured.  Such  a  procedure  we  cannot  condemn  too  forcibly,  as  it  is  not 
soft-boned,  weakly  children  that  we  desire,  but  the  heartiest,  healthiest  and 
most  robust  that  can  be  produced.  It  has  been  demonstrated  thousands  and 
thousands  .  f  times  over  that  when  prospective  mothers  place  their  bodies  in 
such  a  condition  of  health  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  that  their  appetite 
is  good  and  their  digestion  sufficiently  normal  to  assimilate  a  goo<l,  variable, 
nourishing  diet,  they  need  have  no  fear  of  suffering  unbearable  tortures  by 
giving  birth  to  a  hearty,  robust  child. 

After  the  womb  has  risen  into  the  false  pelvis,  there  is  some  compression 
of  the  stomach.  This  reduces  its  capacity,  necessating  the  taking  of  food  in 
smaller  quantites  and  oftener.     At  times  a  milk  diet  will  be  required. 

Albuminuria  is  caused,  so  far  as  is  now  known,  by  mechanical  pressure 
upon  the  renal  blood  vessels,  the  bladder,  ureters  or  kidneys;  hence  the  Viavi 
treatment  proves  efficacious  in  preventing  this  grave  disease,  and  also  in  over- 
coming  it  by  righting  the  displacement  and  so  relieving  the  pressure. 

The  Viavi  liquid  taken  internally  acts  beneficially  upon  the  whole 
urinary  tract,  promoting  healthy  functional  activity.  It  also  largely  helps  to 
overcome  the  distressing  nausea  of  pregnancy.  It  should  be  taken  in  the 
stomach  three  times  daily,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal,  in  from  five 
to  ten  drop  doses,  in  a  little  water. 

Clothing.  The  clothing  should  be  loose,  so  as  not  to  bind  the  abdomen 
and  chest,  also  be  warm,  and  as  light  as  the  season  permits.  A  most  astonish- 
ing thing,  often  seen,  is  tightly-laced  corsets  on  pregnant  women.  It  would 
be  unreasonable  for  them  not  to  expect  serious  consequences  from  such  folly. 
Corsets  should  not  be  worn  at  all.  Even  tightly-fitting  skirts  and  bands 
around  the  waist  are  injurious.  All  such  practices  impede  the  circulation  and 
digestion,  and  lay  the  foundation  for  suffering.  Clothing  is  best  suspended 
from  the  shoulders.  If  the  abdominal  walls  are  flabby  from  previous  preg- 
nancies, they  shouM  be  supported  by  a  flannel  bandage  about  the  abdomen. 
Besides  lending  neeird  support,  it  will  give  comfort. 

Rest,  Sleep  and  Exercise.  It  is  highly  essential  that  a  pregnant  woman 
•bpuld  have  abundant  sleep,  and  at  a  certain  time  every  day  sb^  should  lie 


3«4 


VIAVI   HYGIENE 


■J 

t  ■ 

I  • 

'■  \ 

i  ■> 


=1    '    ! 


down  aud  rest  for  an  hour  or  two  for  complete  rest  and,  if  possible,  sleep.  The 
shoes  should  be  removed  aud  perfect  comfort  secured.  At  first  it  may  be 
difBcult  to  induce  this  sleep,  but  gradually  the  habit  will  be  established. 
Great  benefits  will  be  derived  from  it.  Violent  and  excessive  physical  exertion 
should  of  course  be  avoided,  but  moderate  and  pleasant  exercise  is  highly  bc!; 
ficial.  If  a  woman  is  accustomed  to  walking,  she  should  walk  a  certain  d  .,- 
tance  every  day.  If  this  prove  disagreeable  or  detrimental,  she  should  dri«  \ 
if  possible.    Abundant  fresh  air  aud  sunshine  should  be  had. 

Bathing.  Bathing  should  be  done  during  pregnancy  as  well  as  in  its 
absence.  If  the  cold  bath  has  been  used  before  pregnancy,  it  should  be  used 
during  the  term.  Of  course  the  season  of  the  year  and  common  sense  will 
largely  determine  this  matter.  Established  habits  in  this  regard  may  be  safely 
follo>ved  as  a  rule.  A  free  use  of  the  bath  and  thorough  applications  of  the 
Viavi  cerate  will  maintain  the  functional  activity  of  the  skin. 

The  Bowels.  If  there  is  an  inclination  to  be  coustipated  during  preg- 
nancy the  use  of  the  Viavi  laxative  is  advised.  If  one  pill  does  not  establish 
a  normal  movement,  two  should  be  taken  every  night  before  retiring.  The 
use  of  the  Viavi  tonic  will  be  beneficial  if  the  blood  seems  to  show  the  need  of 
iron.    The  Viavi  liquid  is  excellent  for  irregularities  of  the  digestive  system. 

Sexual  Relations.  It  is  exceedingly  important  that  sexual  relations  be 
entirely  suspended  during  pregnancy.  Human  beings  seem  to  be  the  only 
creatures  who  violate  a  most  sacred  law  of  Nature  in  this  regard.  It  is  a  very 
frequent  cause  of  miscarriage,  is  often  painful  to  the  wife,  and  may  be  the  cause 
of  distressing  pelvic  troubles.  To  some  women  the  act  is  repugnant;  others 
desire  it.  It  is  in  this  regard  that  the  wisdom,  manliness  and  forbearance  of 
husbands  are  seriously  called  into  play.  Indulgence  at  this  time  implants 
within  the  unborn  child  tendencies  that  will  poison  its  whole  life. 

Use  of  the  Cerate.  The  Viavi  cerate  i.-i  to  be  used  daily  during  preg- 
nancy, upon  the  abdomen  and  hips,  and  at  least  three  to  six  times  a  week  over 
the  spine  by  an  assistant.  The  skin  should  be  properly  prepared,  and  if  the 
cerate  is  applied  for  one  hour  each  day  it  is  not  too  much.  The  more  cerate 
that  is  absorbed,  the  better  the  results.  A  good  plan  is  to  apply  it  thirty 
minutes  in  the  forenoon  and  the  same  at  night.  In  this  way  its  beneficial 
effects  will  reach  the  entire  system. 

Use  of  the  Capsules.  The  Viavi  capsules  are  to  be  used  in  the  vagina  to 
within  a  few  days  of  confinement,  and  their  use  resumed  fifteen  days  after- 
•ward.  If  a  patient  is  iislr.g  the  treatment  when  she  becomes  pregnant,  she 
may  continue  the  use  of  the  whole  capsule.  If  she  begins  the  treatment  after 
becoming  pregnant,  only  half  a  capsule  should  be  used  for  a  time — from  two 
■weeks  to  a  month— and  after  that  the  whole  capsule. 


!S»?P^ 


P!R?H" 


PREGNANCY 


31S 


The  Sitz  Bath.  A  sitz  bath  will  prove  beneficial  to  both  mother  and 
child.  She  should  sit  in  the  bath  about  ten  minutes,  beginning  with  the  water 
moderately  warm,  and  decreasing  the  temperature  by  the  addition  of  cold 
water,  until  the  bath  becomes  moderately  cold.  At  the  same  time  the  feet 
should  be  placed  in  warm  water.  The  shoulders  should  be  well  covered,  to 
prevent  chilling.  After  the  bath  the  entire  body  should  be  rubbed  with  a 
coarse  towel  until  a  good  glow  is  produced.  The  sitz  bath  should  be  taken 
once  or  twice  a  week,  as  the  strength  permits. 

The  Douche.  The  use  of  the  syringe  should  be  discontinued  after  the 
fourth  month,  but  the  parts  should  be  flushed  regularly  by  hand,  to  secure 
cleanliness.  During  'le  period  when  the  douche  is  used,  the  water  should  be 
only  moderately  warm,  never  hot. 


rmme^. 


, 


Chapter  x^vT. 


THE  ABDOMINAL  WALLS. 


|NE  thing  that  is  an  imperative  necessity  to  health  is  firm,  tau'  abdominal 
walls.  When  we  find  a  patient  suffering  from  a  loose,  flabby  abdomen 
we  know  that  both  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  contents  are  displaced, 
that  they  are  not  properly  supported,  and  consequently  that  they  are 
t.  gging  downward  and  out  of  position.  This  includes  the  liver,  kidneys,  in- 
testines—in short,  the  whole  pelvic  and  abdominal  viscera.  The  important 
function  of  the  abdominal  walls  has  been  practically  overlooked  in  the  past, 
and  one  may  read  volume  after  volume  of  metlical  works  both  old  and  new  and 
find  nothing  whatever  on  this  important,  this  vital  subject.  In  fact,  the  ab- 
dominal walls  are  cut  and  slashed  to-day  with  the  knife  as  if  their  function  ex- 
tended no  farther  than  that  of  the  skin  covering  a  part  of  the  leg  or  arm. 
Tense,  firm  abdominal  walls  are  just  as  necessary  to  health  as  a  strong  spinal 
column,  even  more  so;  and  no  time,  care  nor  attention  can  be  too  lavish  to 
preserve  their  tonicity. 


Walls  Injured  by 
Surgery 


Failure  to  recognize  the  symptoms  that  accomiiany  a 
loss  of  tonicity  in  this  region  has  led  surgeons  to  per- 
form all  kinds  of  operations,  from  plastic  surgery  down 
to  the  removal  of  both  womb  and  ovaries.  Just  as  soon  as  a  patient  loses  the 
temporary  benefit  derived  from  a  few  weeks  of  enforced  rest  in  l>ed,  where  the 
operation  places  her,  she  finds  that  she  is  no  better,  but  that  her  condition  is 
much  worse.  The  old  symptoms  return  in  an  aggravated  form — headaches, 
backache,  dragging-down  pains,  indigestion,  constipation,  mental  depression, 
extreme  irritability  of  the  nerve  centers  of  the  abdomen,  and  inability  to 
stand  upon  the  feet  for  any  length  of  time.  Nothing  has  been  done  to 
strengthen  the  alxlomiual  walls,  but  the  treatment  has  been  such  as  irreparably 
to  destroy  their  strength  and  function. 

Disappointments  never  follow  the  Viavi  treatment  for  lax  abdominal 
wills,  as  through  the  medium  of  the  Viavi  cerate  and  lis  manner  of  applica- 
tion, great  strength  and  elasticity,  and  hence  functional  activity,  are  given 
the  walls. 


THK  AUDOMIXAI<  WALLS 


3«7 


ViUi  Uses  of  the 
"Vails 


The  muscles  of  the  abdomen  have  been  wonrlerfully  and 
beautifully  arranged  by  the  Creator  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  great  strength  and  harmony  of  functional  ac- 
tivity. The  good  effects  resulting  are  not  confined  to  the  abdominal  region, 
as  these  walls  are  very  closely  connected,  functionally,  with  many  remote 
parts  of  the  body.  Strong,  healthy,  elastic  abdominal  walls  are  necessary  to 
health,  as  they  assist  largely  in  the  performance  of  many  vital  functions, 
Ijesides  supporting  the  abdominal  viscera.  These  walls  are  powerfully  exer- 
cised in  all  expulsive  efforts.  They  help  to  expel  the  child  during  labor,  the 
feces  from  the  rectum,  the  urine  from  the  bladder,  and  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  in  vomiting.  They  are  also  largely  used  in  breathing,  laughing, 
coughing,  sneezing,  singing,  talking,  and  in  all  movements  of  the  trunk.  As 
they  so  largely  assist  in  the  performance  of  all  these  functions  and  many 
more,  we  see  the  necessity  of  their  possessing  not  only  strength,  but  great 
elasticity  also,  as  their  action  must  be  both  powerful  and  prompt. 

Displacement  of  the  womb  and  ovaries  but  seldom  exists  alone,  but  as  a 
rule  there  will  be  present  also  a  sagging  downward  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 
The  only  rational  melho<l  for  curing  displacements  of  the  generative  organs 
is  to  include  in  the  treatment  the  displaced  abdominal  contents  as  well,  and 
restore  to  both  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  viscera  their  healthy,  elastic  muscu- 
lar supports,  of  which  the  muscular  abdominal  walls  form  the  larger  part. 


i! 


The  pelvic  and  abdominal  cavities  are  not  separated  by 
Benefits  if  walls      ^  partition,  but  really  constitute  one  cavity;  hence,  what 
Are  Strong  affects  the  contents  of  one  affects  the  contents  of  the 

other.  When  the  abdominal  walls  cannot  assist  the  many  organs  to  perform 
tlieir  various  functions,  the  whole  body  is  weakened;  the  whole  body  is  ailing. 
Here  is  where  some  of  the  grandest  results  are  obtained  in  the  Viavi  treament 
through  the  medium  of  the  cerate,  which  we  advise  applied  in  so  thorough 
a  manner  over  the  alxlomiual  region.  This  is  why,  under  this  treatment, 
weariness  disappears  and  the  general  health  improves,  as  by  aaking  healthy 
the  alxlominal  walls  so  many  organs  of  the  body  are  assisted  in  performing 
their  special  functions,  while  the  viscera  receive  their  proper  support. 

Weak  abdominal  walls  produce  also  constipation,  dyspepsia,  palpitation 
of  the  heart,  impeded  respiration,  kidney  trouble  and  other  functional 
disturbances. 


Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  great  weakness  that  exists 

Effects  of  Rupture    ^^,j,^.j,  ^,,g  ^^.g,,^  „f  ^^^^  aMomen  break.    This  is  known 

and  Cutting  g^  3!^.|r,,„j„^^  hernia,  or  rupture.    The  smallest  rupture 

will  n.K:e.ssitale  the  wearing  of  a  truss,  or  heavy  harness,  for  it  can  be  likened 

to  nothing  else,  to  keep  the  viscera  in  place.    Abdominal  incisions  completely 

destroy  the  beautiful  mechanism  of  these  walls,  as  a  long,  thin,  puckering 


318 


VIAVI    HYGIKNE 


i  •'-■'?? 


M 


*  •>  I 
'  II 

!| 

I 


0 


m 


Mt 


scar  is  left.  The  line  of  juncture  which  it  represents  is  inarlequate  to  give 
proper  support  to  the  alxlominal  coiitenU;  heuc  ;  necessity  for  the  use  o' 
a  bandage  for  the  remainder  of  a  woman's  lif  . ;  3  wide  knowledge  of  the 
fact  that  the  Viavi  treatment  is  non-surgical  brings  so  many  patients  of 

this  class  under  the  treatment,  placing  us  in  a  much  better  position  to  judge 
as  to  which  treatment  will  prove  the  most  efficacious,  also  to  determine  the 
effects  of  abdominal  incisions  even  better  than  the  operators  themselves. 
After  abdominal  incisions  patients  are  indeed  left  in  a  most  pitiable  condition, 
as  the  main  support  offered  by  the  strength  of  the  abdominal  walls  has  been 
destroyed,  while  many  times  large,  festering  holes  remain  as  a  constant  menace 
to  life.  Physical  degeneration  is  the  result — every  function  is  more  or  less 
disordered,  and  hence  every  nutritive  process  lessened. 

The  abdomen  is  greatly  weakened  by  the  wearing  of  heavy  skirts, 
corsets,  tight  waist  bands,  etc. ;  hence  the  first  step  is  always  to  remove  the  cause. 
An  erect,  strong  spinal  column  to  hold  the  body  in  normal  position  is  also 
of  so  much  importance  in  helping  to  overcome  the  weakness  abovementioned 
that  we  have  dp  ,oted  one  chapter  to  this  subjeet.     (Sec  chapter  on  the  Back.) 

The  accumulation  of  fat,  or  adipose  tissue,  iu  the  abdominal  region, 
either  within  the  cavity  or  within  the  abdominal  walls,  is  caused  by  forced 
inactivity  or  a  loss  of  healthy  reaction.  This  function,  thus  impaired,  is  not 
irreparably  suspended  nor  lost.  It  can  be  regained  and  the  aMomen  made  to 
resume  its  normal  size  when  a  sufficient  quantity  of  Viavi  has  been  taken  up 
by  the  nerves  and  tissues.  This  healthy  reaction  so  obtained  causes  this 
abnormal  accumulation  to  '  e  thrown  from  the  body  as  are  other  forms  of 
waste  products  that  may  be  retained  in  disease.     (See  chapter  on  Obesity.) 

Wh    Su  Does    ■^  ^'''™^'^  ^^^  gi^fn  ^rth  to  a  child;  from  that  event  she 

N      R^*1^  dates  her  illness.     An  examination  is  made  and  a  cervical 

0       eieve  laceration  found  to  exist.    She  is  led  to  believe  that  under 

the  ordinary  treatment  an  operation  to  stitch  up  the  rent  will  relieve  her  of 
all  painful  symptoms  and  thus  restore  her  to  health.  The  operation  is  pro- 
nounced a  surgical  success,  but  there  is  no  relief  from  the  aches,  pains  and 
nervousness  that  were  present  before.  The  abdominal  walls  in  this  patient's 
case  had  been  weakened  at  pregnancy.  They  were  left  without  sufficient 
tonicity  to  support  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  contents,  and  although  the  lacer- 
ation was  stitched,  the  great  cause  of  her  suffering  was  entirely  overlooked 
The  Viavi  treatment  is  very  different.  The  capsule  is  placed  against 
the  lacerated  cervix,  and  while  the  rent  is  being  healed  the  cerate  is  being 
used  over  the  alxlominal  region,  so  that  it  may  regain  its  normal  strength  and 
thus  be  enabled  properly  to  support  the  displaced  abdominal  and  pelvic  con- 
tents. Its  beneficial  effect  is  felt  by  the  whole  body.  It  gives  tone  to  the 
nerves,  strength  to  the  muscles  and  greatly  increases  the  general  vital  energy. 
That  the  abdominal  walls  assist  in  so  many  vital  fuuctious,  and  that  they  must 


THE  ABDOMINAL,  WALLS 


319 


possess  extraonlinary  strength  to  enable  them  to  do  so  and  at  the  same  time 
properly  hold  the  viscera  in  place,  constitute  one  of  the  most  important  facts 
considered  in  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  one  that  is  never  lost  sight  of.  As  a 
rule,  women  possessing  strong,  elastic,  healthy  abdominal  walls  are  free  1.  om 
the  ordinary  aches  and  pains  from  which  most  women  suffer. 


Splendid  Results 
Secured 


A  woman  some  time  ago  came  under  the  Viavi  ^eatracnt 
who,  prior  to  her  marriage,  had  Ijcen  a  very  successful 
trained  nurse.  She  insisted  upon  using  the  capsules 
alone  for  inflammation  and  displacement  of  the  womb,  but  as  she  had  given 
birth  to  four  children  her  abdomen  was  found  to  1)e  large  and  flabby,  and  she 
derived  but  very  slow  and  discouraging  results  from  the  use  of  the  capsules 
alone.  We  finally  refused  to  furnish  her  with  capsules  without  the  cerate 
Almost  from  the  first  application  over  the  region  of  the  alxlomen  she  obtained 
remarkable  results.  The  abdominal  walls  regained  their  normal  tone  and 
elasticity,  and  the  distressing  symptoms  that  had  been  previously  present 
quickly  disappeared.  Then  having  been  brought  to  realize  fully  what  healthy 
abdominal  walls  mean  to  the  body,  she  taught  her  four  little  girls  how  to  apply 
the  cerate  every  night  upon  the  abdomen  after  retiring.  (See  Reclining  Al> 
dominal  Massage.)  The  children  have  all  become  robust  and  hearty,  and 
their  powers  of  endurance  are  greatly  increased.  It  can  be  easily  imagined 
what  this  means  to  the  mother  as  well  as  the  children. 


Simply  to  rub  the  cerate  quickly  or  carelessly  over  the 
The  Treatment  for    abdomen  will  not  biing  about  the  results  desired.    T 
Lix  walls  abdomen  shoT  Id  be  sponged  ofif  with  a  little  vinegar  and 

water;  then  a  small  quantity  of  the  cerate  s'-ould  be  applied  and  well  ruboed  in 
with  a  circular  upward  movement  until  absorbed,  and  then  a  little  more  applied 
in  the  same  way.  From  twenty  minutes  to  a  half  hour  this  rubbing  in  of  the 
cerate  should  be  continued.  At  first  the  absorption  may  be  poor,  but  it  will 
gradually  increase  from  day  to  day,  and  in  time  large  quantities  of  the  cerate 
will  be  absorbed  and  made  use  of  by  the  abdominal  nerves  and  tissues.  (See 
rules  for  Abdominal  Massage.)  When  the  cerate  is  absorbed,  no  matter  how 
great  the  quantity,  it  is  never  wasted.  It  is  wasted  only  when  more  is  applied 
than  the  absorbents  will  take  up.  It  may  consume  some  time  and  patience  to 
mas^ge  the  abdoraeu  with  the  cerate,  but  the  time  could  not  be  better  ex- 
pended, nor  can  the  same  results  be  obtained  from  any  other  treatment  nor  in 
any  other  manner.  After  thoroughly  rubbing  in  the  cerate,  the  surplus 
amount  left  on  the  skin  should  be  wiped  off  with  a  towel,  so  that  the  clothing 
may  not  be  soiled.  It  is  the  amount  absorbed  that  accomplishes  the  results, 
not  the  amount  left  upon  the  body  to  be  absorbed  by  the  clothing.  As  an  ad- 
junct to  the  use  of  the  cerate  over  this  region  we  refer  the  reader  to  hot  and 
coH  compresses.    ^See  Hot  Compress  and  Cold  Compress.) 


3*0 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


A  breaking  of  the  abtloininal  walls  is  known  as  alxloniinal 
inc  Ireatment  hernia,  or  rupture.  It  is  genetally  in  the  region  of 
tor  Kupture  ^jj^  ,jaygi  or  i^^y  down  the  groin.     Under  many  condi- 

tions hernia,  or  rupture,  may  be  cured.  There  are  some  cases  that  are  incur- 
able, but  Ihey  are  generally  of  long  standing  and  where  the  vitality  and  recu- 
perative powers  are  at  a  low  ebb.  The  great  difficulty  that  we  have  encoun- 
tered in  treating  cases  of  this  kind  is  the  lack  of  patient  persistence  and  of  a 
realizatiou  on  the  part  of  the  sufferer  that  the  seriousness  of  this  condition  v; 
great  and  that  very  slow  progress  must  necessarily  be  made  toward  recovery. 
The  success  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  this  department  has  beeen  so  marked 
that  we  believe  that  wherever  it  is  possible  to  cure  this  condition  it  can  be 
cured  by  the  Viavi  treatment;  and  in  order  that  special  directions  may  be  given, 
correspondence  with  the  Hygienic  Department  of  the  most  convenient  Viavi 
office  is  invited  wherever  the  case  is  an  extremely  serious  one. 

The  treatment  for  rupture  consistsof  a  thorough  application  of  the  Viavi 
cerate  over  the  abdominal  region.  The  patient  should  assume  the  reclining 
position.     (See  Reclining  Alxlominal  Massage.) 

The  hot  compress  is  to  be  usid  three  times  a  week.  The  patient  should 
lie  upon  the  back  without  a  pillow  under  the  head,  the  thighs  flexed  toward 
the  body,  so  t'lat  the  abdominal  muscles  v,\\l  l^e  relaxed;  when  in  this  position 
the  compress  should  be  applied.  (See  Hot  Compress.)  The  compress  is  to  be 
taken  at  night,  just  before  retiring,  and  it  is  much  lietter  if  the  patient  does 
not  stand  upon  her  feet  for  several  hours  after  using  it.  The  cerate  is  to 
be  used  daily,  but  the  compress  three  times  a  v/eek. 

It  may  be  found  necessary  to  wear  a  truss  or  properly  fitted  belt  for 
some  time  after  commencing  the  treatment,  but  it  may  be  gradually  left  oflF  if 
the  patient's  progress  is  favorable. 

A  child  suffering  from  hernia  should  never  be  placed  upon  the  incur- 
able list  until  the  Viavi  treatment  h<is  been  given  a  thorough  trial,  as  most 
excellent  results,  especially  in  children,  are  obtained. 


Cases  of  Relief 
Secured 


Mrs.  B.  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  when  pregnant. 
From  an  extensive  k-upture  she  had  suffered  four  miscar- 
riages. Her  condition  was  very  grave  at  this  time,  and 
she  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  simply  because  the  physicians  promised 
nothing,  not  even  that  she  would  survive  delivery.  Not  only  did  she  give 
birth  at  full  term  to  a  nine-pound  child,  but  the  rupture  healed.  We  last 
heard  from  her  when  the  child  was  five  months  old,  and  her  health  was  perfect. 
Another  case  was  that  of  a  patient  sufifering  from  a  doable  rupture,  one 
of  which  healed. 

Another  case  was  that  of  Miss  B.,  who  wore  a  truss  for  two  and  a  half 
years  for  a  right  femoral  hernia.  lu  seven  months  the  rupture  had  healed, 
and  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  trouble  silcc  1894. 


Chapter  xlvii. 


NOURISHING  THE  INFANT 

(tACTATION.) 


'^M  all  the  works  of  Nature  there  is  nothing  more  instructive  and  beautiful 
^p  than  the  provision  that  she  makes  for  the  development  of  the  young 
^Y    I"  ^^^  mammalia,  to  which  human  beings  belong,  the  mother  furnishes 

milk  for  the  sustenance  of  the  young  after  birth.  Outside  the  mammalia 
we  find  remarkable  illustrations  of  the  physical  dependence  of  the  young 
upon  the  nutriment  furnished  by  the  mother's  body.  Thus,  in  the  hatching 
of  a  fish's  egg  the  head  and  the  tail  protrude  from  the  egg,  and  for  a  consid- 
erable time  the  young  fish  subsists  entirely  upon  the  substance  of  the  egg. 
By  the  time  it  has  absorlied  and  used  all  this  substance,  its  development  is  suffi- 
ciently advanced  for  it  to  feed  on  the  ordinary  food  of  its  species.  In  fowls, 
freedom  of  movement  is  prohibited  the  young  until  it  has  converted  all  the 
substance  of  the  egg  into  the  formation  of  a  creature  that  is  ah\c  to  feed  on 
the  ordinary  food  of  its  species  as  soon  as  it  is  given  freedom  ;  but  in  both 
these  cases  we  find  an  illustration  of  the  law  in  mammals  that  the  young  sul> 
sist  on  the  food  furnished  by  the  mother  until  it  is  sufficiently  developed  to 
seek  and  use  the  ordinary  food  of  its  species. 

It  is  the  same  in  plants.  Take  a  bean,  for  illustration  The  fleshy  loljes 
of  the  seed  contain  the  nutriment  upon  which  the  young  plant  subsists  until 
it  has  gained  sufficient  strength  of  root  and  leaves  to  draw  its  sustenance  from 
outside  sources ;  but  these  lobes  were  prepared  by  the  mother  plant  for  the 
express  purpose  of  furnishing  the  young  plant  with  food  until  it  should  be 
sufficiently  developed  to  seek  and  use  the  food  of  its  species,  which  it  finds  in 
the  ground  and  air.  In  the  case  of  marsupials  (kangaroo<«,  opossums,  etc.), 
the  young  are  born  at  a  very  early  period  of  their  development,  and  are  carried 
in  a  pouch  in  the  mother's  abdomen  ;  into  this  pouch  there  open  milk  glands, 
which  furnish  the  young  with  food  until  they  are  able  to  seek  the  proper  food 
of  their  species. 

Thus,  in  whatever  direction  we  tnm,  we  find  that  from  the  beginning  of 
the  new  life  to  the  time  it  has  developed  sufficiently  to  subsist  on  the  ordinary 
food  of  its  species,  it  depends  wholly  upon  the  food  furnished  by  the  mother. 


i 


322 


VIA VI  HVOIRNR 


In  the  case  of  a  chick  we  find  an  egg  millions  of  times 
The  Principles  of  larger  than  a  human  egg  although  the  chick's  mother 
Nourishment  jg  ^  g^^^^  ^^^i  gmall-r  tl  -.»  a  woman.  The  germinating 
and  impregnation  principles  of  the  two  ;  reali!re.  Thedi3°eienceis  this:  In 
the  case  of  the  hen'a  egg  tnc  nutriment  designed  for  the  development  of  tLe 
young  life  is  all  stored  within  the  egg,  whereas  the  nutriment  for  the  young 
human  life  is  supplied  in  the  womb  by  the  mother,  through  the  medium  of 
her  blood,  as  the  development  of  the  young  life  requires  it,  and  then  after 
birth  through  the  medium  of  her  milk.  In  both  cases,  however,  it  is  the 
mother  that  supplies  the  nutriment — the  hen  does  it  beforehand,  the  uuman 
mother  continuously  as  it  is  needed.  The  mother  bean-plant  proceeds  exactly 
as  the  hen  does.  The  reason  why  the  hen's  egg  is  so  vastly  larger  than  a 
human  egg  is  therefore  clear ;  it  is  because  it  must  have  in  a  stored  form  all 
the  food  that  the  chick  requires  for  its  development  up  to  the  time  that  it  is 
able  to  seek  and  use  the  food  appropriate  to  its  kind.  In  a  chick  this  time  is 
when  it  is  hatched ;  in  a  human  being  it  is  at  weaning  time.  Thus,  a  chick 
at  tht  t»me  of  hatching  is  far  more  advanced  iu  development  than  a  child  at 
the  time  of  birth. 


_  «    ^°  *^^  *^'®*  °^  mammals,  those  that  deliver  their  young 

M  I '^         before  the  latter  are  able  to  seek  from  other  sources  the 

Mammals  ^^^^  peculiar  to  their  kind,  Nature  provides  that  the 

mother  shall  famish  milk.  Here  we  see  a  beautiful  and  wonderful  principle. 
While  the  young  life  was  iu  the  womb  of  its  mother  it  drew  its  sustenance 
directly  from  her  blood,  the  circulatory  systems  of  the  two  being  in  commu- 
nication. After  birth  the  same  blood,  bearing  the  same  nutriment,  is  trans- 
formed in  such  a  way  as  to  be  a\ailable  as  milk.  H(i::-e  we  see  that  the  birth 
of  a  mammal  occurs  before  its  development  has  rc;.(.Ued  a  point  where  it  is 
able  to  seek  the  ordinary  food  of  its  kind.  It  is  th  _■  same  with  young  fishes 
and  bean-plants,  but  it  is  not  the  same  with  chicks.  Thus  we  see  thatdifft.  ut 
creatures  come  into  the  world  at  different  stages  of  development.  Therefore 
we  realize  the  great  importance  of  the  mammalian  mother  being  able  not  only 
to  furnish  milk,  but  just  the  right  kind  of  milk,  for  her  offspring.  If  she 
does  not  do  so,  a  law  of  Nature  is  violated,  and  we  know  that  punishment  in- 
variably ensues.  In  the  case  of  wild  animals,  the  young  die  of  starvation.  In 
that  of  human  beings  we  find  a  superior  intelligence  that  is  able  in  a  measure 
to  supply  the  deficiency  by  futuishiug  the  young  with  artificial  food,  but  we 
are  all  perfectly  aware  that  no  artificial  means  employed  for  any  purpose  can 
fhlly  take  the  place  of  a  natural  one — that  human  skill  is  inferior  to  that  of 
the  Creator. 

The  giving  of  milk  by  a  mother  is  called  lactation.  Wc 
have  read  suificietit  to  see  that  lactation  is  merely  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  principle  involved  in  pregnancy.    Xbl; 


The  Mother  in 
Lactatioa 


:mmtsr 


^sr^ 


NOURISHING  THE  INFANT 


3»$ 


principle  in  pregnancy  was  the  protection  and  nourishment  of  the  young  life 
up  to  a  certain  point — the  time  of  iklivery.  But  at  ^hat  point  the  helplessness 
of  the  infant  is  so  great  that  the  principle  of  protection  and  nourishment  must 
be  continued  for  a  considerable  time — until  the  child  is  able  to  eat  the  food 
appropriate  to  independent  human  beings.  Hence  there  is  no  essential  differ- 
ence between  pregnancy  and  lactation,  for  they  are  the  two  stages  in  whicO 
the  same  principle  operates. 

Interruption  of  this  wonderful  scheme  may  occur  at  any  time  in  its 
progress.  It  may  come  from  abortion,  miscarriage,  the  death  of  the  fetus,  the 
death  of  the  infant,  the  failure  of  the  mother  to  furnish  milk,  or  its  deliberate 
suppression  by  her  after  it  has  appeared.  We  have  learned  sufficient  from  this 
volume  to  know  that  the  interruption  of  any  scheme  of  Nature  is  a  violation 
of  her  law,  and  that  punishment  will  result.  Contemplating,  for  the  present, 
the  eflfect  of  such  interruptions  on  the  mother,  we  shall  find  in  the  chapter  on 
Miscarriages  what  she  will  suffer  from  those  forms  of  the  interruption,  and 
shall  now  consider  what  she  suffers  from  failure  to  furnish  milk,  and  from 
its  suppression  when  it  appears. 

Instead  of  employing  the  superior  intelligence  that  Nature  has  given 
us  for  understanding  and  obeying  her  laws,  the  most  of  us  employ  it  for  the 
purpose  of  violating  them.  How  any  conscience  thus  involved  is  able  to  find 
peace,  surpasses  the  understanding  of  the  wise. 


Breasts  Affected 
in  Disease 


As  the  breasts  are  a  part  of  the  mechanism  designed  by 
Nature  for  the  nourishment  of  the  young,  and  may  be 
regarded,  therefore,  as  a  part  of  the  generative  system, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  if  there  is  a  disease  or  weakness  of  the  generative 
organs,  the  function  of  the  breasts  will  Ije  impaired  through  the  close  sympa- 
thetic relations  that  exist  by  reason  of  the  intimate  nervous  connection  here 
found.  It  is  a  familiar  fact  that  the  breasts  do  sympathize  wilh  disordered 
conditions  of  the  generative  organs.  In  lactation  the  breasts  take  up  the 
work  that  the  womb  has  been  doing  in  pregnancy.  The  condition  of  the 
womb  is  affected  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  by  that  of  the  other  generative 
organs;  so  likewise  is  the  condition  of  the  breasts.  (See  chapter  on  Inflam- 
mation of  the  Breasts.)  If  there  has  been  great  distress  during  pregnancy,  we 
may  expect  absent  or  defective  lactation  after  confinement.  Contrawise,  if 
pregnancy  has  proceeded  easily  and  parturition  has  been  devoid  of  abnormal 
conditions,  we  may  expect  healthy  lactation.  Further,  if  by  intelligent  treat- 
ment we  overcome  abnormal  conditions  in  pregnancy  and  avoid  them  in 
confinement,  we  may  expect  the  breasts  to  perform  their  natural  function 
properly.  As  the  Viavi  treatment  accomplishes  those  results  with  regard  to 
pregnancy  and  delivery,  it  naturally,  by  reflex  action,  places  the  breasts  in  a 
condition  to  perform  their  work  satisfactorily.  This  happy  result  may  be 
more  fully  assured  by  applying  the  Viavi  cerate  gently  to  the  breasts  during 


"M  i  '  ■x.r^v- 


iu 


VIAVI  HYGIHNK 


pregnancy,  in  the  manner  descrilied  in  the  chapter  on  Inflammation  of  the 
BreaatB. 


tl 


Constipation  is  a  retardation,  or  partial  interruption,  of 
QMuequeocca  of       jjj^  natural  process  of  passing  along  the  contents  of  the 
Interruption  intestines.    It  produces  a  number  of  ills,  which  will  be 

best  understood  by  reference  to  a  later  chapter  in  this  volume.  A  checking  of 
the  menses  by  taking  cold  or  by  other  means  produces  serious  evils  that  are 
discussed  in  the  chapter  on  menstruation.  If  we  tie  a  string  tightly  round  the 
finger,  we  check  the  circulation,  and  if  this  is  long  continncd,  the  finger  will 
die.  Congestion,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  chapter  on  that  subject,  is  a  retarda- 
tion of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  its  serious  consequences  are  there 
made  clear.  So  we  might  go  on  indefinitely  citing  instances  in  the  human 
economy  in  which  the  interruption  of  any  natural  function  or  process,  or  any 
serious  interference  with  it,  inevitably  produces  injury  to  the  economy. 

Hence  we  rightly  reason  that  any  interruption  of  the  principle  involved 
in  the  nourishment  of  the  young  by  the  mother  must  have  an  injurious  effect 
upon  her.  Not  alone  reason,  but  observation  as  well,  supports  this  assertion. 
If  we  find  that  a  mother  is  unable  to  furnish  milk  for  her  child,  we  know  that 
a  serious  interruption  to  the  natural  course  of  events  has  occurred,  and  that 
evil  consequences  must  be  expected  and  will  invariably  appear. 

The  failure  of  the  mother  to  furnish  milk  may  be  due 
£xpunation  oi        ^^  some  disease  or  weakness  of  the  generative  organs,  or 
Interruption  ^^  ^  depletion  of  nervous   force.    This  depletion  may 

take  the  form  of  inability  to  digest  and  assimilate  food  in  a  way  necessary  to 
furnish  the  blood  with  nutriment  that  the  mammary  glands  (breasts)  may 
transform  into  milk.  Hence  we  conclude  that  if  the  nervous  system  is  in  per- 
fect order,  the  proper  secretion  of  milk  will  result.  As  the  Viavi  treatment 
has  a  special  value  in  assuring  the  integrity  of  the  nervous  system,  the  natural 
result  of  its  use  during  pregnancy  is  an  ability  to  secrete  milk. 

If  the  lack  of  nervous  integrity  explains  the  absence  of  milk,  we  may 
be  certain  that  the  injury  which  the  mother  suffers  is  by  no  means  confined  to 
the  milk-secreting  powers.  Every  other  function  of  her  system  must  suffer, 
likely  one  more  than  another.  Her  digestion  may  be  poor,  or  she  may  be 
constipated,  or  her  mind  may  be  weak,  or  her  special  senses  involved.  She 
may  be  irritable,  peevish,  discontented  or  melancholic.  Rheumatic  pains,  par- 
ticularly lumbago  or  a  weakness  of  the  back,  may  afflict  her.  Her  hair  may 
fall  out,  through  inability  of  the  nervous  system  to  furnish  nutriment  to  its 
follicles.  Any  one  or  more  of  innumerable  afflictions  may  make  her  life  a 
burden.  It  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  if  she  is  unable  to  furnish  milk  she 
is  in  an  unnatural  condition,  and  that  she  has  either  some  present  affliction  or 
is  drifting  into  one.    There  is  no  escape. 


H»il|li|,.g  n- 


*  1 


■Pf" 


NOURISHLvj  IHE  INFANT 


i^b 


One  of  liie  most  sbameful  and  pitiful  spectacles  in  the 
U  Lactation  Be        world  is  the  deliberate  suppression  of  the  milk  after  it 

Suppressed  j^^,  appeared,  if  the  child  can  take  the  breast.    When 

the  interruption  of  a  natural  process  occurs  through  weakness,  the  tendency  of 
Nature  is  to  tcstore  the  strength  needed  for  a  resumption  of  the  nrocess.  It  is 
for  this  reason  that  the  Viavi  treatment  is  so  efficacious— it  furnishe.  Nature 
with  the  material  upon  which  she  may  build  her  own  strength  and  thus 
resume  her  process.  When,  however,  there  has  been  a  resort  to  violence  to 
check  the  process.  Nature  resents  the  outrage  in  the  most  summary  manner. 
Swollen  and  broken  breasts  are  to  lie  expected  from  intentional  suppreseion  of 
milk.  These  are  minor  indications  of  the  harm  that  has  been  done.  The 
entire  nervous  system  has  received  a  heavy  shock,  iU  orderly  way  of  attending 
to  its  duties  has  been  derpnged,  and  it  being  all  at  sea,  the  mischief  tliat  its 
derangement  must  do  may  take  any  form  and  direction.  For  a  time  the 
mother  may  experience  no  serious  consequences  of  her  rash  act,  but  sooner  or 
later  the  punishment  will  come  ;  some  disease  eventually  will  appear  and  its 
original  cause  never  be  suspected. 

In  cases  where  the  child  dies,  and  lactation  is  normal,  Nature  seems  to 
lend  a  wonderfully  kind  hand  to  ease  the  situation.  The  problem  offered  for 
solution  in  such  cases  is  so  complex,  and  reaches  so  deeply  into  the  subject  of 
human  affections  and  sensibilities,  and  to  their  effect  upon  the  physical  nature, 
that  we  can  do  no  more  than  say  thai  Nature  meets  natural  conditions  intelli- 
gently. It  seems  to  be  a  fact  that  lactation  suppressed  by  the  death  of  the 
child  rarely  produces  the  evil  results,  to  so  serious  an  extent,  that  are  notice- 
able in  cases  where  mothers  refuse  to  put  the  child  to  breast,  when  the  milk- 
secreting  powers  are  normal. 

Some  women  of  fashion  are  guilty  of  this  crime  against  Nature  because 
of  the  inconvenience  of  nursing  or  the  supposed  flabbiness  that  may  be  in- 
vited. At  the  other  extreme  of  the  social  scale  are  poor  women  whose  babies 
would  be  a  burden  and  hindrance  in  the  work  that  they  must  do.  In  either 
case  the  profoundest  commiseration  is  roused. 


Injury  to  tfie 
Affections 


The  woman  who  "dries  up  her  breasts"  for  the  sole  pur» 
pcse  of  securing  her  convenience  denies  herself  the 
softening  and  erpanding  influence  that  comes  from  hav- 
ing the  confiding  and  affectionate  little  life  pressed  close  to  her  heart  and 
drawing  its  nutriment  from  her.  This  is  the  sweetest  phase  of  maternity.  It 
is  the  one  more  than  all  others  that  brings  the  mother  and  her  child  into  the 
closest  relations,  thit  gives  her  a  power  over  its  destiny,  and  that  awakens  the 
deepest  and  finest  emotions  of  her  nature.  Deliberately  to  deny  henelf  the 
operation  of  this  elevating  and  refining  force  is  to  thrust  aside  the  most 
jfttdi.  lis  offering  that  Nature  has  placed  within  her  reach. 

For  a  aimilar  reason,  no  higher-obligation  rests  npon  a  pregnant  iromon 


iBfta 


p« 


VIAVl  HVGIKNB 


than  to  employ  every  possible  measure  calculated  to  assure  healthy  lactatton 
after  her  con5ncment.  Outside  the  Viavi  treatmcni  there  is  nothing  whatever 
that  she  may  employ  to  bring  about  this  happy  result. 

It  WHS  the  mother's  blood  that  contained  and  conveyed 
Injury  Done  to       j^  ^^^^,  u„born  child  the  nutriment  employed  in  its  devel- 

the  Qiild  opmcnt.    It  is  still  the  mother's  blood  that  furnishes  the 

nutriment  in  the  form  of  milk.  To  make  any  change  whatever  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  nutriment  designed  bv  Nature  for  the  sustenance  and  development 
of  the  child,  either  before  or  after  birth,  is  to  violate  Nature's  iutention  and 
defeat  her  purpose.  The  mother  who  is  al)lc  to  furnish  milk,  but  instead  of 
doing  so  dries  up  her  breasts  and  employs  a  wet-narse  for  her  infant,  is  giving 
it  a  food  that  Nature  does  not  design  it  to  have.  We  can  understand  this  when 
we  reflect  that  no  two  human  beings  are  alike ;  it  follows  that  the  milk 
of  no  two  women  is  identical  in  character.  For  the  mother  to  employ  a  wet- 
nurse  belonging  to  an  alien  race,  is  still  more  seriously  to  violate  the  naluraJ 
law. 

The  infant  who  is  compelled  to  subsist  on  artificial  foods,  or  the  milk  of 
inferior  animals,  such  as  cows,  is  indeed  an  object  of  pity.  A  radical  law  of  its 
development  is  violated,  and  it  must  suffer  the  penalty.  Unfortunately,  its 
helplessness  prohibits  its  refusal  to  submit.  It  must  suffer  the  outraged  ira- 
posed  upon  it  by  the  superior  force  of  those  charged  by  the  Creator  to  supply 
its  needs  intelligently. 

The  mother's  milk,  the  milk  of  the  woman  who  bore  the  child,  is  its 
only  natural  food.  Nature  would  not  have  designed  the  breasts  of  women  if 
she  had  ever  contemplated  the  likelihood  of  the  employment  of  any  other 
food.  Nature  knows  best.  Her  ways  are  infinitely  better  tbuii  those  that  any 
human  being  can  devise. 

The  bowels  of  a   new-born   child  contain   a  substance 

The  Child's  First     called  meconium.    This  has  a  useful  purpose  in  the  fetal 

Experience  gj^^^^  ^,.^.  ^^^  y^  g^^.  ^j^  ^f  gf^g,  birth.    To  meet  this 

contingent  V— here  mark  the  wonderful  wisdom  of  Nature — the  first  milk  given 
by  the  mother  is  scant,  thin  and  watery;  it  contains  little  nutriment,  but 
carries  the  very  laxative  that  is  needed  to  act  properly  on  the  infant's  bowels 
to  rid  them  of  the  meconium.  If  this  is  not  removed,  the  digestive  system  of 
the  child  will  be  seriously  impaired  at  the  very  threshold  of  its  life.  No  arti- 
ficial laxative  can  possibly  be  identical  with  that  contained  in  the  first  milk  of 
the  mother,  and  hcnrc  if  the  child  docs  not  reeeive  Ibis  laxative  from  its 
mother's  breasts,  it  will  sustain  an  injury  of  greater  or  less  moment. 

If  the  mother  is  able  to  furnish  milk,  the  giving  of  anything  else  to  the 
new-born  child,  such  as  tea,  diluted  cow's  milk  and  the  like,  is  a  violation  of  a 
natural  law,  and  consequently  injures  the  child.    This  is  mentioned  becaoae  it 


NOURISHIxr,  THK  INPANT 


3*7 


QualHy  of  Milk 
Comidcfcd 


is  a  WIT  common  practice,  and  displays  a  most  reprehensible  ignorance  that  is 
exceedingly  prevalent.  There  seems  «'.  be  a  i»crversc  quality  in  iKnorance 
that  leads  it  to  expend  an  enormous  oniount  of  iuKenuity  in  devising  ways  for 
outraging  natural  laws.  vSuperfluous  and  irtatioii  tl  solicitude  for  the  welfare 
of  the  child  is  the  chief  explanation  of  these  pernicious  manlfesutious  of 
ignorance. 

The  milk  of  every  mammalian  species  is  intended  for 
the  young  of  that  species,  and  not  for  the  young  of  any 
other  species.  The  secretion  of  milk  by  eai  'i  separate 
species  is  more  than  a  natural  measure  of  convenience  for  the  young  of  that 
species.  We  can  understand  one  reason  for  this  when  we  reflect  that  the 
young  of  different  species  require  different  periods  for  the  completion  of  their 
Infantile  development,  and  that  the  milk  of  each  species  underjjocs  steady 
changes  throughout  this  period.  We  have  seen,  for  instance,  that  the  first 
milk  furnished  by  a  human  mother  contains  a  laxative,  but  hardly  any  nulri 
lacnt.  This  is  In-cause  a  laxative  is  required,  vkhik-  hardly  any  nutriment  isde- 
,  '.  1,  for  the  reason  that  at  first  the  infant  docs  not  need  it.  Its  digestive 
b/"^  1  remains  dormant  for  a  time  after  birth,  and  to  give  it  nutriment,  as  is 
the  common  practice,  is  to  give  it  work  it  was  not  intended  to  do,  and  cannot 
do  properly  nor  without  injury. 

As  the  child  rapidly  develops,  the  character  of  the  mother's  milk 
changes  in  quality  to  meet  the  changing  demands  a(  the  child's  system.  This 
change  in  the  quality  of  the  milk  is  progressive.  Nature  enabling  the  mother 
to  furnish,  at  any  given  time,  milk  containing  the  ingredients  that  the  child's 
developing  organism  requires  at  that  time.  No  human  skill  can  possibly 
approach  Nature's  in  devising  so  wonderful  a  mechanism.  For  this  reason  it 
is  impossible  to  find  cow's  milk,  or  the  milk  of  any  other  animal,  that  con- 
tains exactly  the  ingredients  demanded  by  the  infant's  needs. 

The  first  act  of  volition  on  the  part  of  the  new-born  child 
is  to  seek  its  mother's  breast.  Before  being  placed 
thereto,  it  gives  signs  that  indicate  its  desire.  When 
placed  to  the  breast  it  will  know  what  to  do.  Nature  had  implanted  in  it  both 
the  desire  for  the  breast  and  the  knowledge  of  what  to  do  when  placed  to  it. 
If  there  is  no  milk  for  it,  or  if  the  breasts  are  too  sore  and  tender  to  bear  its 
application,  or  the  mother  denies  it  from  selfish  motives,  it  cannot  be  reasoned 
with.  It  cannot  be  made  to  understand  that  the  gratification  of  its  intense 
lon-^ing  is  impo==ib1c.  No  explanation  can  be  made  to  it  that  the  mother 
charged  with  the  most  sacred  of  all  duties  is  unfit  to  perform  them,  or  that  she 
has  neglected  the  means  whereby  she  might  have  fitted  herself  for  them,  ot 
ihat  she  is  moved  by  selfishness  to  sacrifice  the  child's  welfare.  It  will  be 
many,  many  years  before  its  intellect  will  have  been  developed  to  that  poinU 


The  Craving  of 
the  Child 


I 


328 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


fc-'i' 


fl     • 


Meanwhile  it  must  suffer  the  first  auil  most  serious  of  all  the  disappointments 
of  its  life.  The  one  craving  of  the  little  soul  must  be  denied.  Could  anything 
be  more  pathetic,  more  pitiful,  more  cruel  ?  Is  there  anything  in  all  the  world 
that  could  more  strongly  appeal  to  every  susceptibility  of  the  human  heart,  to 
every  gentle  emotion,  to  every  one  of  the  finer  qualities  that  distinguish  the 
highest  of  God's  creatures  ? 

No  imaginative  pen  is  needed  to  depict  the  dumb  suffering  that  the  little 
life  must  endure,  the  crippling  of  its  whole  nature  that  must  ensue.  One  of 
the  most  urgent  and  sacred  of  Nature's  laws  has  l)een  violated,  one  of  the  most 
pressing  obligations  resting  upon  conscience  has  been  ignored.  Who  shall  be 
the  sufferer  ? 

A  picture  of  the  babe  at  its  mother's  breast,  drawing  its 
A  Mort  Beautiful     sustenance  from  her,  is  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world. 
Picture  j^  jg  ^j^^g  ^^^^  ^,g  g^p  ^^e  marvelous  scheme  of  Nature 

carried  out  in  all  its  sublimity.  The  tender  little  life  has  found  the  harbor  for 
which  every  instinct  of  its  soul  so  eagerly  yearns.  It  continues  still  to  enjoy 
the  protection  and  nurturing  to  which  it  has  been  accustomed  in  its  mother's 
body.  It  still  remains  a  part  of  her,  body,  blood  and  soul;  it  still  depends 
upon  her  wisilom  and  kindly  care.  In  addition,  it  has  something  infinitely 
more  precious— the  mother-love,  in  full  bloom  and  fragrance,  the  noblest,  the 
tenderest,  the  most  touching,  the  most  enduring  thing  in  life.  From  her  body 
it  draws  the  one  and  only  nourishment  that  its  all-wise  Creator  designed  it  to 
have.  In  the  warmth  of  her  body  it  enjoys  infinite  comfort  and  satisfaction, 
and  the  best  of  all  aids  to  its  digestion  and  the  other  natural  functions  of  its 
little  life.  For  it  there  is  no  other  haven  in  all  the  world,  no  other  nest  so 
sweet  and  comfortable.  There  arc  no  other  breasts  that  it  can  caress  so 
lovingly,  no  other  arms  that  hold  it  so  gently,  so  comfortably,  so  tenderly. 
There  is  no  other  heart  that  can  so  expand  and  mellow,  no  other  hands  that 
can  do  so  much  and  lie  so  soolhiui;,  no  other  head  that  can  plan  so  well,  no 
other  aspirations  that  can  sow  the  seed  of  liojxs  and  efforts  to  fill  the  coming 
life  with  stiength  and  gladness. 

Just  as  a   mother's  conduct  and  the  condition  of  her 
Accidents  To  Be      health,  as  well  as  her  state  of  mind,  affect  the  quality  of 
Avoided  jj,g  child's  nutriment  and  the  manner  of  its  supply 

ffhile  she  is  carrying  it  in  her  womb,  so  will  similar  conditions  have  a  like 
effect  upon  the  food  supply— the  milk— after  birth  ;  and  just  as  these  variations 
from  the  normal  while  the  child  is  in  the  womb  affect  it  injuriously  to  the  end 
of  its  life,  so  will  like  departures  from  the  normal  during  lactation  produce 
similai  injurious  effects.  It  therefore  behooves  a  mqjher  to  exercise  the  greatest 
care  while  she  is  nursing  her  child.  Many  cases  are  recorded  in  which  the 
child  was  poisoned  through  the  medium  of  the  milk  by  the  mother's  giving 


.au-jMiJ^rKaaiw^t^Tmrf 


^im^^^tmf 


mm^^amm^^n 


mm^ 


mm 


NOURLSHINCr  TUlv  INFANT 


329 


way  to  some  violent  passion.  Innumerable  children  have  actually  starred  to 
death  because,  although  the  quantity  of  the  mother's  milk  seemed  sufficient, 
the  fluid  was  lacking  in  proper  nutritive  elements,  due  to  unwise  eating  or 
other  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  mother.  The  one  safe  rule  to  follow  is  for  the 
mother  to  keep  her  mind  and  spirits  cheerful,  to  guard  her  health  in  every 
possible  way,  to  preserve  her  strength,  and  to  eat  abundantly  all  the  nourish- 
ing food  that  she  desires  and  that  she  finds  to  agree  with  her.  Countless  thou- 
sands of  drunkards  are  made  from  the  use  by  mothers  of  beer,  wine  or  spirits 
while  nursing  their  children.  Fondness  for  tobacco,  tea,  coffee,  sedatives  and 
other  nerve  stimulants  or  hypnotics  is  thus  implanted. 

The  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  during  pregnancy,  be- 
EffecU  of  Viavi      gj^^g  accomplishing  all  the  good  that  it  produces  in  that 
in  Nursing  condition,  assures  a  natural  condition  after  delivery  that 

makes  lactation  complete  and  enables  it  to  meet  all  the  demands  of  the  young 
life.  The  resumption  of  the  treatment  fifteen  days  after  confinement  is  a 
further  aid  to  that  end.  It  furnishes  to  the  body  the  material  and  strength  by 
which  all  the  functions  of  the  reproductive  economy,  in  all  its  stages,  are 
made  natural.  The  power  of  the  remedy  in  furnishing  Nature  with  the 
strength  and  order  by  which  she  may  assure  normal  lactation  is  demonstrated 
in  thousands  of  cases  annually  throughout  Christendom.  The  happiness  that 
it  has  thus  brought  to  mothers  and  the  strength  that  it  has  thus  implanted  in 
infants  are  conspicuous  and  gratifying,  and  of  inconceivable  value. 

Lying  in  wait  for  infants  are  numerous  diseases  that  sweep  them  off 
annually  in  appalling  numbers.  Dysintery,  due  to  improper  nourishment,  is 
the  most  frequent  cause  observed.  This  is  easily  explained  by  the  condition 
of  the  mothers.  There  are  many  other  diseases  that  they  may  be  expected  to 
have,  such  as  measles,  whooping  cough  and  the  like.  If  they  have  sufficient 
strength  and  vitality,  they  will  come  safely  through  all  these  afflictions  of 
childhood.  The  Viavi  treatment  enables  mothers  to  impart  to  them  the 
strength  that  will  bring  them  through  to  competent  manhood  or  womanhood. 


•m^&m 


^m 


Chapter  xlvtit. 
INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS. 

(mastitis) 


t  NFLAMMATION  of  the  breasts  generally  occurs  during  lactation  (aars* 
ing),  and  is  most  frequent  at  the  beginning  of  lactation.  It  less  fre- 
^V  quently  occurs  at  weaning.  As  it  is  a  very  distressing  condition,  and  if 
neglected  will  lead  to  serious  results,  besides  cutting  off  the  infant's 
natural  food  supply  or  poisoning  it  by  the  infection  of  the  products  of  inflam- 
mation, it  requires  prompt,  intelligent  and  thorough  treatment.  In  these 
affections  we  see  the  Viavi  treatment  oprating  with  as  perfect  and  permanent 
results  as  in  all  other  inflammatory  conditions. 


Causes  and  Kinds 
Observed 


The  inflammation  may  arise  within  the  breast,  or  one  of 
its  mi.k  tubes,  by  the  stagnation  of  milk,  generally 
induced  by  a  sore  or  imperfect  nipple.  Another  cause  is 
a  weakness  of  the  child  which  prevents  its  emptying  the  breast  thoroughly. 
The  undue  pressure  of  ill-filtiug  clothes  or  corsets  may  be  the  cause;  this  will 
serve  as  a  mechanical  obstruction  in  a  number  of  tubes,  the  obstruction  leading 
to  inflammation.  It  is  almost  impossible  for  some  women  to  nurse  a  child 
without  suffering  from  a  gathered  breast. 

The  two  kinds  of  inflammation  are  the  exterr-1  and  the  internal,  each 
developing  into  both  forms.  Inflammation  of  "  nilk  ducts,  or  tubes, 
presents  us  with  the  internal  form.     This  will '  idency  to  spread  out- 

ward and  involve  the  surface.    External  iuflam  begins  on  the  surface, 

or  rather  in  the  tissue  just  beneath.     It  is  of  an  ei  itous  character  (resem- 

bling or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  erysipelas),  and  spreads  inwardly,  involving 
the  Bu'ostance  of  the  breast,  with  its  ducts,  and  producing  caking.  This  exter- 
nal form  is  caused  by  injuries,  such  as  bruises,  or  it  may  be  caused  by  fright 
or  exposure  to  cold.  Such  a  condition  frequently  results  in  the  formation  of 
abscesses. 


Vhcn  to  Draw 
tbf  Milk 


When  it  is  found  that  the  milk  cannot  be  drawn  in  the 
natural  way,  whether  by  the  absence  or  weakness  of  th« 
child,  or  from  an  obstruction  of  the  milk  tubes,  or  somq 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS 


33* 


defect  of  the  nipple,  no  time  should  be  lost  in  making  every  effort  to  draw  it 
by  other  means.  Another  infant  may  be  secured  for  the  purpose,  or  the  service 
may  be  performed  by  a  friend,  oi  by  young  puppies.  Means  must  be  found  for 
relieving  the  condition.  Good  protection  should  be  given  the  inflamed  breast 
in  cold  weather. 


The  Treatment  for 
Mastitis 


If  the  Viavi  ::reatment  is  followed  up  regularly  during 
pregnancy,  these  distressing  afflictions  of  the  breasts  are 
avorded.  If  from  cold  or  other  adventitious  circum- 
stance an  inflammatory  condition  has  appeared,  and  the  breast  gathers  or 
threatens  to  gather,  the  use  of  hot  compresses  (see  Hot  Compress  on  Breasts), 
followed  by  a  thorough  application  of  the  Viavi  cerate  two  or  three  times  a 
day,  will  successfully  reduce  the  inflammation  and  prevent  the  formation  of 
abscesses.  After  nursing,  the  nipples  should  be  sponged  off  with  a  little  warm 
water,  in  which  have  been  placed  a  few  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid.  Then  dry 
with  a  soft  linen  cloth,  and  dust  over  with  corn  starch,  which  will  absorb  all 
moisture  and  keep  the  nipple  dry.  Before  placing  the  child  at  the  breast  the 
particles  -"f  adhering  starch  should  be  removed  with  warm  water.  Every  time 
the  child  is  removed  from  the  breast  this  process  should  be  repeated,  until  the 
nipple  becomes  sufficiently  toughened. 

If  the  breasts  becoine  inflamed  at  any  time  independently  of  pregnancy, 
the  hot  or  the  cold  compress  should  be  used  once  or  twice  daily.  (See 
Hygiene  of  Breasts.)  The  Viavi  cerate  is  to  be  applied  in  a  thorough  manner 
over  the  breasts  and  under  the  arms  immediately  following  the  compress.  It 
is  but  seldom  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  lance  a  gathered  breast  if  this  treat- 
ment is  begun  in  time  and  followed  up.  If  an  open  sore  existo  see  Hygiene 
of  Breasts,  No.  3. 


,,'lV.ifc.i>.liEg 


Chapter  xi.ix. 


MISCARRIAGE. 


^BORTION  is  the  separation  and  expulsion  of  the  immature  ovum  from 
the  uterus,  and  may  be  either  spontaneous,  accidental  or  intentional. 
In  the  comm'^n  acceptance  of  the  term-,  it  means  the  procurement  of 
premature  delivery.  Under  this  acceptance  there  art  two  kinds  of 
aborption — the  ncn-criminaJ,  or  that  which  is  done  in  cases  of  maternal  mal- 
formation, or  for  other  cause  to  sare  the  mother's  life,  and  the  criminal,  or 
that  which  is  produced  at  the  solicitation  of  pregnant  women  who  wish  to 
escape  either  the  burden  or  the  shame  of  maternity.  Criminal  abortion  is  a 
subject  so  repulsive  that  it  calls  for  no  discussion  here.  In  scientific  usage  the 
expulsion  of  the  ovum  during  the  first  three  months  of  pregnancy,  from  what- 
ever cause,  is  generally  termed  abortion.  If  the  expulsion  occur  between  the 
termination  of  that  period  and  the  viability  (ability  to  live)  of  the  fetus,  it  is 
generally  termed  miscarriage,  or  immature  delivery.  If  it  occur  between  the 
appearance  of  viability  and  the  maturity  of  the  fetus,  it  is  called  premature 
delivery.  For  convenience,  in  this  chapter  we  shall  speak  of  them  all  as  mis- 
carriage; that  leaves  no  room  for  popular  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  intended. 

_^  Almost  anything  capable   of  affecting  a   woman    to  a 

acme  Caus«s  o         marked  degree,   whether  it    proceed   from  internal  or 
"^i^  external  sources,  may  produce  miscarriage  at  any  time 

du'ing  pregnancy.  No  two  women  are  alike  in  this  regard.  Within  certain 
limitations,  what  may  easily  produce  miscarriage  in  one  womttn  will  not  have 
that  effect  in  another.  A  great  deal  depends  upon  the  strength  of  the  indi 
vidual,  her  constitutional  peculiarities,  and  her  susceptibility  to  externa 
injuries  and  impressions.  Any  unhealthy  condition,  constitutional  or  local, 
may  produce  miscarriage  in  one  woman  and  not  in  another.  Sonic  women 
pass  safely  through  pregnancy  with  the  severest  acute  or  chronic  disease,  while 
a  slight  attack  of  illness  will  produce  miscarriage  in  others.  Some  women 
bear  the  heaviest  sudden  strain  or  most  serious  accident  in  safety,  while  the 
slightest  mishap,  such  as  a  misstep,  the  liftint;  of  a  light  object,  fright,  joy  and 
the  like,  will  produce  miscarriage  in  oihci'^.     Almost  any  disea.se  of  the  uterine 


MISCARRIAGE 


333 


organt  yriH  tend  to  cause  miscarriage.  The  only  mte  that  shenld  govern 
women  is  to  exercise  the  greatest  care  nnder  all  circumstances  and  at  all  times, 
and  to  secure  health  as  c  safeguard  cgainst  any  untoward  contingency  that 
may  arise. 

The  causes  of  miscarriage  are  many.    In  habitual  pro- 
Specific  Cainea       lapsus  the  impregnated  womb  may  become  impacted  in 
Ckaerved  jjjg  ^f^g  pelvis,  thus  preventing  its  rising  into  the  roomy 

false  pelvis  above.  As  the  womb  enlarges  in  this  small  space  it  gives  rise  to 
great  irritation  and  is  followed  by  abortion.  Retroversion  may  be  followed  by 
the  same  results,  and  also  anteversion,  where  the  bladder  is  greatly  irriutcd. 
It  is  on  account  of  the  liability  to  these  accidents  and  their  serious  results  to 
the  pregnant  woman  under  such  circumstances  that  we  never  advise  a  woman 
suffering  from  displacements  to  invite  maternity  as  a  cure. 

Other  causes  are  inflammation,  ulceration,  cancer,  leucorrhea,  placenta 
previa,  induration  or  hardening  of  the  cervix,  irritable  uterus,  etc.  Physical 
exertion  may  have  the  same  effect,  such  as  driving  over  rough  roads  in  a  car- 
riage, riding  horseback,  excessive  intercourse,  laborious  occupations,  fatiguing 
exercise,  etc.  One  of  the  most  frequent  causes  of  miscarriage  is  the  failure 
of  the  womb  to  expand  properly,  or  a  rigidity  Of  iu  muscles.  Rigid  uterine 
walls  oppose  all  advance  of  the  growth  of  the  ovum  within ;  hence  it  must 
die.  The  fetus  must  not  only  live,  but  it  must  grow,  and  thus  an  unyielding 
womb  may  be  the  cause  of  miscarriage  after  miscarriage,  until  a  veriUble 
habitual  miscarriage  has  been  set  up.  Under  the  Viavi  treatment  the  cause, 
upon  being  recognized,  is  overcome.  The  treatment  restores  to  the  muscles  of 
the  womb  their  natural  tone  and  elasticity,  enabling  gestation  to  proceed  to 
its  natural  termination.  The  treatment  tones  up  the  whole  muscular  system, 
but  its  most  marked  properties  consist  in  the  specific  tonic  influence  it  exer- 
cises on  the  female  organs  of  generation,  imparting  tone  to  the  uterus,  thereb/ 
not  only  promoting  its  healthy  functional  activity,  but  also  preventing  that 
morbid  condition  that  leads  to  miscarriage. 

Miscarriage  is  the  interruption  of  an  elaborate  plan  put 
Evil  Effects  of        ij,  operation  by  Nature  for  her  own  wise  purposes.    To 
Miscarriage  check  this  progress  of  natural  events  is  to  overturn  the 

numerous  complex  laws  whose  operation  has  been  set  in  motion ;  and  we  know 
that  to  interfere  with  the  operation  of  natural  laws  is  inevitably  to  incur  pun- 
ishment.  In  miscarriage  the  penalties  are  very  severe  for  the  reason  that  so 
many  imporUnt  natural  conditions  arc  overturned.  Miscarriage  is  not  simply 
a  matter  of  the  womb  expelling  its  contents  before  its  time. 

Pregnancy  is  a  condition  to  which  every  element  iu  .  woman's,  organism 
is  a  contributor.  Everything  that  constitutes  her  a  living  creature  has  bees 
called  upon  and  fitted  to  perform  its  share  of  the  mighty  work  that  Natuw 


SM 


*IAVI    HYGIENE 


'  li 


?r, 


p 


CSotcr  Study  of 
the  EvU 


has  undertaken  wtth  thti  wstuan  as  an  instrumentality.  She  is  in  the  hands 
and  under  the  dominion  c'  powe-i.  I  and  mysterious  forces  that  no  human 
intelligence  is  able  to  comprehend.  She  has  been  taken  in  hand  by  the  Cre- 
ator of  all  things,  and  all  her  powers  and  activities  have  been  arranged  upon 
a  new  and  wonderful  plan.  Hence  in  a  pregnant  state  a  woman  is  a  being  far 
different  from  L.-r  normal  self.  All  her  forces  have  entered  upon  a  series  of 
changes  that  are  intended  to  continue  till  the  end  of  lactation— beyond  that, 
even,  for  her  finer  and  higher  nature  is  already  being  prepared  to  meet  the 
gi-eat  duty  of  caring  for  her  child,  of  loving  it,  of  leading  it  safely  through 
Uie  mazes  of  childhood  into  the  broad  way  of  adult  life.  Hence  we  can  under- 
stand what  violence  everything  which  makes  her  a  woman  must  suffer  when 
this  splendid  chain  of  occurrences  is  suddenly  and  rudely  snapped. 

We  have  seen  that  in  pregnancy  the  heart  is  enlarged  to 
do  the  extra  work  imposed  upon  it ;  that  the  digestive 
system  nndergoes  important  modifications  in  order  that 
it  may  be  able  to  sustain  two  lives  instead  of  one ;  that  the  uterine  organs, 
particularly  the  womb,  have  adapted  themselves  to  th--  intelligent  discharge  of 
the  wonderful  duty  that  they  are  called  upon  to  perform  ;  that  the  entire  ner- 
vous system  has  undergone  important  modifications  that  enable  it  to  direct  the 
new  and  complex  forces  called  into  play ;  that  the  character  and  circulation  of 
the  blood  have  been  greatly  changed,  to  meet  new  conditions.  It  is  intended 
that  all  of  these  complex  forces  should  continue  in  operation  for  a  certain 
length  of  time,  and  undergo  modifications  as  the  various  stages  of  the  great 
creative  miracle  are  met. 

All  at  once  awheel  snaps  in  this  marvelously  complex  and  ceaselessly 
busy  machine.  All  the  splendid  purposes  that  Nature  had  in  viev/  are  rudely 
dashed  to  the  ground.  Every  ot  e  of  the  readjusted  forces  in  the  system  finds 
itself  violently  checked  and  turned  aside.  Could  any  but  serious  consequences 
be  expected  ?  And  yet  there  are  women  who  look  upon  miscarriage  as  a  trifiing 
affair,  and  some  (be  it  said  to  the  infinite  shame  of  humanity)  who  welcome 
it  as  a  release  from  an  impending  burden. 

Miscarriage  strikes  at  the  foundation  of  everything  that  makes  a  woman 
a  woman.  She  suffers  not  alone  physical  harm  that  will  endure  to  the  end  of 
her  life,  and  that  will  give  particular  evidence  of  its  presence  at  the  change  of 
life,  but  her  mental  and  moral  nature  has  received  a  blow  from  which  it  can 
never  recover.  Every  obligation  that  rests  upon  womanhood  impels  her  to 
guard  against  so  grievous  a  misfortune. 


How  the  Habit 
Is  Formed 

Cieatote  of  habits 


Elsewhere  in  this  volume,  particularly  in  tLe  chapter  on 

Regular  Habits,  we  have  seen  how  easily  babito  are 

formed  and  how  tenadonsly  they  hold.     Nature  la  a 

It  ia  for  this  reason  that  the  habit  of  miscarriage  is  to 


MISCARRIAGB 


3.^5 


readily  formed.  All  persons  familiar  with  the  Bubject  are  aware  that  if  a  mia- 
carriage  occur  at  auy  stage  in  pregnancy,  a  repetition  of  the  mishap  is  likely 
to  occur  when  that  stage  arrives  in  a  subsequent  pregnancy.  For  that  reason, 
a  woman  who  has  suffered  a  miscarriage  and  again  becomes  pregnant,  should 
be  oil  her  guard.  Upon  the  approach  of  the  critical  time  she  should  keep  to 
her  bed  or  couch  as  closely  as  possible. 

The  Viavi  treatment  used  during  pregnancy  has  a  remarkable  effect  in 
reducing  the  tendency  to  ..  repetition  of  the  misfortuse,  but  it  should  receive 
the  intelligent  assistance  of  the  patient.  If  the  tendency  is  overcome  in  the 
first  subsequent  pregnancy,  it  will  be  greatly  weakened  in  the  second.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  it  is  permitted  to  occur  the  second  time,  its  tendency  to 
occur  the  third  time  is  greatly  strengthened.  Every  one  of  these  occurrences 
is  highly  injurious.  The  evil  effects  are  cumulative,  so  that  if  the  habit  has 
been  permitted  to  gain  headway,  the  strength  to  overcome  it  will  be  progres- 
sively decreased.  While  the  victim  is  still  a  young  woman  she  finds  herself  a 
physical  and  mental  wreck,  unfit  for  the  duties  of  wifehood.  Many  young 
women  cau  bear  a  great  deal  of  such  injury  without  showing  any  serions 
immediate  results ;  but  Nature  never  fails  to  inflict  the  punishment  in  time ;  as 
the  vigor  and  resisting  power  of  youth  gradually  weaken,  Nature  finds  tb<v 
opportunity  for  which  she  has  been  waiting,  and  inflicts  the  sericus  punish- 
ment that  she  has  held  in  abeyance. 

At  the  first  indication  of  miscarriage  a  woman  should 
The  Treatment  for    jg^ire  and  remain  perfectly  quiet  until  all  symptoms 

Miscarriage  jj^^.g  disappeared.  A  woman  so  predisposed  should  take 
no  violent  exercise  whatever,  neither  should  she  allow  herself  to  become  over- 
heated or  excited,  but  should  live  as  quiet  a  life  as  her  circumstances  will 
permit  unti'  drlivery  at  full  term. 

The  Viavi  capsule  should  be  used  per  rectum  instead  of  per  vagina  when 
miscarriage  is  threatened;  discontinue  douches.  Use  the  Viavi  cerate  lightly 
over  the  abdominal  region  daily,  but  its  use  over  the  spinal  column  should  be 
particularly  thorough  twice  a  day.  The  Viavi  tonic  is  always  advised  to  build 
the  patient's  strength.  The  cold  or  the  hot  compress  once  a  day  over  the 
abdomen  will  be  followed  by  marked  beneficial  changes.  It  should  be  con- 
tinued from  twenty  minutes  to  one-half  linur  at  a  time.     (Sec  Compress.) 

In  miscarriage,  as  in  labor,  the  great  danger  arises  from  hemorrhage  after 
the  fetus  has  been  expelled  from  the  uterus  by  the  retention  of  bits  or  all  of 
the  membranes  or  placenta.  Not  unfrequently  the  membrane  will  remain  for 
weeks,  thus  causing  a  constant  hemorrhage  more  or  less  profuse. 


ALortion  Rarely 
Necessary 


If  miscarriage  should  occur,  the  situation  is  similar  to 
that  of  confinement,  and  the  attendance  of  a  skillful 
obstetrician  is  reauired.     The  Viavi  treatment  for  the 


3J« 


VI A VI  "YGIENB 


A  Few  In^tncn 
of  Cure 


reaalting  inflammation  or  subinvolution  of  the  yromb  is  given  in  the  chapter 
on  Inflammation  of  the  Womb.  The  Viav  ireatment  for  breaking  up  the 
habit  of  miscarriage  is  the  same  as  that  for  Pregnancy  (which  see).  This  ia 
the  only  treatment  known  or  ever  employed  for  overcoming  habitual  mi». 
carriage. 

We  have  an  abundance  of  proof  that  under  the  Viavi  treatment  no  sUte 
nor  condition  of  health  outside  of  malformation  of  the  pelvis  demands  the 
production  of  abortion  to  save  the  mother's  life,  as  we  deem  "a  child  con- 
ceived a  child  born."  Abortions,  whether  sponUneous,  accidenUl  or  inten- 
tional, not  only  destroy  the  life  of  the  embryo,  but  greatiy  lower  the  sUadard 
of  the  mother's  health  as  well  as  endanger  her  life. 

Some  of  the  most  brilliant  work  that  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment has  done  in  its  happy  mission  throughout  the 
civilized  world  has  been  in  the  complete  overcoming  of 
habitual  miscarriage.  It  has  thus  not  only  relieved  many  thousands  of  women 
from  an  affliction  that  was  destroying  them,  but  has  made  it  possible  for  the 
strong  and  beautiful  maternal  instinct  to  be  gratified.  Only  a  few  of  these 
cases  can  be  mentioned  here. 

One  was  that  of  a  sufierer  who  had  miscarried  four  times  before  using 
the  Viavi  treatment.  After  coming  under  the  treatment  she  carried  her  fifth 
child  to  full  term  and  gave  birth  to  a  well-developed,  healthy  infant. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  lady  living  in  Utah,  U.  vS.  A.,  who  had  mis- 
carried twice  from  severe  ulceration  and  prolapsus.  After  using  the  Viavi 
treatment  four  months  she  became  pregnant,  and  in  nine  months  gave  birth  to 
a  healthy,  perfectly-developed  daughter. 

One  sufferer  had  miscarried  at  two  months.  In  her  next  pregnancy  she 
carried  the  child  six  and  a  half  months  and  was  then  delivered  prematurely. 
In  four  months  she  became  pregnant  again,  and  at  two  months  narrowly 
(^scaped  miscarriage;  she  could  scarcely  walk  about  the  house.  When  four 
months  advanced,  she  began  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  She  felt  worse 
for  a  time,  but  gradually  grew  better.  At  nine  months  she  gave  birth  to  a 
iiine-and-a-half-pound  child.     She  had  an  easy  delivery. 

A  more  complicated  case  was  that  of  a  patient  who  had  suffered  six  pre- 
mature births,  caused  by  retroversion,  inflammation  of  the  ovaries  and  leucor- 
rhea.  After  adopting  the  Viavi  treatment  she  gave  birth  to  a  ten-and-a-half- 
pound  child  at  full  term. 


■^ 


'5jA:JrA,..JfiL£-i^i:ttMk.J..iL' 


,-Jn.^iM-m^  A^-.. 


TK^ 


Ckaiter  l. 


STERILITY. 
(barrenness.) 

STERILITY  is  the  technical  term  used  to  describe  the  condition  of  barren- 
ness or  infertility.  Both  women  and  men  may  be  sterile,  but  the  term 
is  here  employed  to  denote  the  sterility  of  women.  There  is  no  differ- 
ence  between  the  meaning  of  the  words  "sterile"  and  "barren";  they 
have  merely  come  into  our  language  from  different  sources.  The  use  of  the 
word  "barren"  in  the  Bible  has  probably  given  rise  to  its  current  acceptance  in 
.'escribing  the  sterility  of  women.  In  Viavi  literature  the  words  "sterile  and 
"sterility"  are  emplored  instead  of  "barren"  and  "barrenness." 

AH  living  creatures  were  designed  to  reproduce  their  kind.  That  is  the 
only  way  in  which  .pecies  can  be  perpetuated.  If  any  living  thing,  whether 
olant  or  animal,  is  sterile,  or  unable  to  reproduce  its  kind,  it  has  lost  its  funda- 
mental place  in  the  great  scheme  of  the  Creator.  There  are  stenle  "en  and 
women  of  noble  character  and  the  highest  social  usefulness,  but  it  is  denied  to 
them  to  impress  directly  upon  heredity  the  superior  qualities  that  distinguish 
them  and  thus  become  physical  factors  in  the  elevation  of  human  .y.  They 
may  do  much  to  affect  favorably  the  present  and  the  future  of  mankind  by 
indirect  means,  but  they  cannot  exercise  the  splendid  power  of  a  wholesome 
heredity  And  after  all  is  said,  the  sterile  man  or  woman  is  physically  imper- 
fect We  all  know  that  physical  perfection  is  the  basis  of  the  highest  mental 
powers  and  moral  influence.  In  other  words,  sterility  is  a  disease,  whether 
congenital  or  acquired.     It  is  always  a  reproach. 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  in  every  ten  cases  of  child- 
less marriages,  the  sterility  of  the  husband  accounts  for 
one  and  that  of  the  wife  for  nine.  This  means  to  say 
that  for  every  imperfect  man  there  .ire  tiino  imperfect  women.  Nature  never 
desiened  that  this  remarkable  difference  should  exist.  We  have  seen  in  former 
chapters  why  there  is  so  great  a  prevalence  of  disease  and  weakness  among 
women,  and  why  these  conditions  are  comparatively  so  rare  among  men. 
We  can  now  understand  why  sterility  is  so  much  more  common  among 


More  witia  Women 
than  Men 


tt^m^^filViM-WUSKiWtH  ^7"V 


^Bf'."fAJ-*LJl'J 


i£Vi'-.ir:'jr'jp\  in,'f-.-r.  i 


s     i 


M» 


STERILITY 


women  Ihan  men,  and  why  there  is  so  great  a  ueed  ol  such  a  reformation 
th«t  represented  by  the  Viavi  movement. 


How  It  Affects 
the  Home 


Theic  ate  man>  women  who  for  v^lid  reasons  apart  ftom 
considerations  of  health  never  in."  rty.  This  discussion 
has  nothing  to  do  with  them.  We  ate  considering  only 
married  women,  imd  those  with  whom  niaiii.i^c  is  probable.  It  is  evident 
that  marriage  is  one  of  the  vital  steps  in  the  threat  j'lan  of  Nature  for  the  per 
pctuation  of  our  species.  If  men  and  wonen  marry  with  the  dcliljeratc 
intention  of  refraining  from  having  childreti,  while  tieing  competent  to  pro- 
duce healthy  children,  they  ate  violating  one  of  the  most  sacred  laws  of 
Nature,  and  will  suffer  in  more  ways  than  they  will  likely  ever  comprehend. 
There  are  many  wives,  and  fewer  husbands,  who  itar  that  the  advent  of  chil- 
dren will  serve  as  a  weakening  of  the  affection  that  led  to  the  marriage.  This 
is  an  unwholesome,  unnatural  and  shortsighted  view.  There  are  some  hus- 
bands who  resent  pregnancy  in  their  wives,  from  any  but  manly  motives;  the 
wives  of  such  men  deserve  the  profoundest  pity.  There  are  many  women  who 
avoid  maternity  because  it  will  hamper  their  freedom  and  their  enjoyment  o' 
trivial  pleasures;  they  should  understand  that  no  pleasure  that  life  can  offer 
is  so  great  as  maternity.  There  are  other  womsn  who  welcome  a  disease  that 
renders  them  sterile;  they  should  reflect  that  no  woman  can  be  a  wife  in  the 
full  sense  unless  she  is  competent  for  maternity.  There  are  others  who  resort 
to  the  most  shameful  violations  of  natural  laws  to  escape  maternity;  they 
should  remember  that  every  violation  of  a  «e'  ^ral  law  is  punished,  and  that 
in  such  violations  vastly  more  it  lost  than  gaiatJ. 

Children  are  the  stay  and  bond  of  the  marriage  relation.  They  give 
strength  and  stability  to  the  home.  They  are  the  inspiration  of  the  highest 
endeavor,  the  brightest  hopes.  They  make  man  and  wife  partners  in  the 
truest  sense,  and  lend  to  their  mutual  affection  a  tenderness,  an  unselfishness, 
a  mutual  interest  and  solicitude  that  are  imp  >ssible  in  a  childless  marriage. 


Injury  to  the 
Parents 


It  will  probably  be  found  upon  a  study  of  divorces  that 
by  far  the  greater  number  of  them  occur  in  cases  where 
there  are  no  children.  If  so,  this  will  show  not  only 
that  the  greatest  strengthener  of  the  bond  between  husband  and  wife  has  been 
absent,  but  also  that  the  natures  of  both,  and  particularly  the  nature  of  the 
wife,  have  suffered  in  numerous  ways  of  which  they  may  be  unconscious,  but 
which  operate  against  the  firmness  of  the  conjugal  bond.  Marriage  places  a 
woman  in  a  position  far  different  from  that  of  a  single  woman.  la  the  nature 
of  a  married  woman  moral  and  mental  qualities  have  been  awakened  that 
must  lie  dormant  in  the  woman  who  does  not  marry.  The  awakening  of  tL  :se 
qualities  is  the  natural  preparation  for  maternity.  It  is  very  often  obsc-vd 
that  the  maternal  instinct  is  exceedingly  Btx(;u£  even  in  ;|roung  women  whoa* 


fERlLlTY 


m 


circumstances  nive  never  permitted  them  either  to  love  or  to  marry.  It  must 
therefore  be  verv  much  stronger  and  more  general  with  women  who  hare 
married. 

The  suppression  of  any  natural  and  wholesome  inclination,  particularly 
one  that  reaches  to  the  foundation  of  one's  life,  is  bound  to  work  an  impov- 
erishment of  the  Ciiaracter.  It  is  the  turning  aside  of  the  operation  of  a 
natural  law,  and  we  may  not  do  that  without  suffering  in  one  or  more  of  an 
infinite  number  of  ways.  Aside  from  the  injury  suffered  by  the  higher  nature, 
is  that  to  which  the  physical  nature  is  subjected.  It  is  designed  by  Nature  that 
maternity  should  follow  marriage.  It  is  her  expecUtion,  her  plan.  The 
physical  being  of  the  wife  is  fitted  for  that  high  function.  If  it  is  denied  the 
exercise  of  the  function,  weakness  or  disease  mav  be  expected. 


\nut  Observation 
Has  Shovim 


Our  observation  has  shown  that  while  maternity.  In  tne 
absence  of  a  wise  understanding  of  the  conditions 
required  for  its  perfection,  gives  rise  to  numerous  dis- 
eases from  which  childless  wives  are  free,  there  is  far  greater  suffering  amciig 
wives  who  have  denied  themselves  the  maternal  function  or  lacked  the  strength 
to  perform  it.  That  is  what  might  have  been  expected.  It  is  better  for  a 
woman  to  be  fit  for  maternity,  and  to  become  a  mother,  than  to  be  unable  to 
experience  it,  or  to  evade  it  if  she  is  able.  It  is  an  eloquent  fact  that  however 
unwise  it  may  seem  to  invite  children  by  reason  of  discouraging  extraneous 
circumstances,  when  they  do  appear  there  is  nearly  always  a  way  for  giving 
them  the  attention  they  require.  This  is  because  it  is  all  a  part  of  the  natural 
plan,  and  because  upon  the  advent  of  children  the  internal  resources  of  the 
parents  are  developed  to  meet  wisely  all  the  contingencies  that  arise. 

An  ailing  mother  has  a  greater  incentive  to  be  well  and  strong  than  a 
childless  woman.  As  it  is  absurd  to  assume  the  possibility  of  any  conflict 
between  conjugal  love  and  maternal  affection,  but  as  they  both  are  parts  of  a 
natural  whole,  eaoh  strengthening  the  other,  the  mother's  mental  condition 
becomes  a  powerful  influence  for  securing  the  soundness  of  her  physical 
nature. 

Throughout  all  animate  nature  we  see  the  intense  desire 
A  Natural  L?.w       f^^  ^^^^  species  to  reproduce  its  kind,  and  the  great 
in  Force  pains  and  labor  employed  to  secure  that  end.     It  remains 

for  human  beings,  the  crowning  handiwork  of  the  Creator's  power,  to  exhibit 
inferiority  in  this  regard.  It  has  become  the  fashion  in  many  quarters  to 
assume  that  as  we  are  so  far  above  plants  and  animals,  we  tre  beyond  the 
operation  of  laws  governing  them,  or  may  bend  them  to  suit  our  will.  This  is 
the  fatal  error  of  the  age.  We  have,  it  is  true,  qualities  and  attributes  immeaiH 
urably  higher  than  those  of  the  humbler  create  res  of  Nature,  but  these  aro 
only  additions  to  the  attributes  that  they  enjoy,  and  by  no  means  subatitatMi 


TTT 


34w 


VIAVI  HYGIKNK 


■.m 


With  regard  to  reprwluction,  we  an  uuder  the  same  irou  law  t '  tt  gOTeme  the 
conduct  and  destiny  of  the  humblest  weed.  Iustca<l  of  emplo  ig  our  artded 
and  higher  qualities  to  an  understand iui:  and  obedience  of  jat  immuiahle 
avf,  the  most  of  us  pervert  and  degrade  the  usefulness  of  ur  powers,  and 
employ  them  for  our  own  destruction  in-tcad  of  for  the  securing  of  our  gre  iter 
happiness.  It  is  incumbent  upoi  us  not  only  to  follow  with  absolute  i^tnct- 
ness  the  lat*  of  reproduction  ^ovi  ninn  the  humblest  of  the  Almighty's  tt^at- 
ures,  t)Ut  in  addition  to  undf  tfind  ih.  l.i«  and  bring  to  its  operation  the  high 
intelligence  and  conscience    .•   Ui  which  >      have  been  endowed. 

Man\      omen,  from  disease,  weakHf'SS  or  co;  genits!  ms- 
Defmitions  of         ^^^^^     ^^^    ^^^  unable  to  eon.-«?ive.     Many    others  con 
Sterility  ceive,   but   arc    unable  to   car      the  child  to  tull  term. 

fSee  chapter  on  Miscarriaj;.  ..)    A  wumaii  who  caiiuot  conceive  is  4aid  to  be 
a  solutely  sterile,  and  one  \v';o  has  Ijornv  one  or  two  cUildren,  and  t;    n  devel- 
ops an  inability  to  conceive  again,  is  said  to  be  relatively  sterile      1     ring  the 
early  period  of  nursing  (lactation)  most  women  are  sterile,  'lioigh  taere  are 
exceptions.     Such  a  condition  is  termed  temporary  phys!<^logiCai  ster*  ity;  fc 
it  Vr  natural,  it  represents  r.o  harm,  but  an  evident  ber     't,  to  liie  e-- onomy 
After  a  woman  has  lassed  the  change  of  life,  hercouditit      is  calle-      :    uanen 
physiological  sterility.     Th.-it  also  is  a  natur  ;1  condiMon,  <r  tablish«      by      ,it 
for  evident  wise  purposes.     Thus  the  e  is  a  g  eat  difference  between  -teri 
caused  by  weakiic      f^isc-ase  or  other    inperfection,  u.  ,i  that  wbsch  is  Ljitu     ;. 
This  i.^  the  differci  .  v  iicuveen  disease  and  health. 

Sterility  may  be  coiitretiital— tha     is,         oman  ^ 

dome    -aoscs  ^^^^.j^     ^-,jj    g^^j^    in ■  perfections  ;      render   i 

Sterility  These  may  or  may  n'  t  be  of  a  kind  that  afFec     aer  aear- 

ual  nature.     As  the  ovaries  are  the  center     nd  source  of  the  sexuBi     a'ur..-,  if 
they    ire  fully  developed  and  perf  >rni  the       functions  pr'>T^rly,    the    -cxtul 
nature  <^  >es  nut  suffer  a  serious  nn;       ment, 
sible.     This  inipossibility  may  exi      in  suft 
and  the  fimbriated  ends  ot  the  F      opiaii 
catching  up  the  eggs  as  they  lea\     the  u- 
the  womb.     Or  there  may  be  dcf    unties  of  i 

If  the  cause  of  sterility  is  r  fetable  to  disease  nfii-devel<  ent  f  the 
ovaries,  the  sexual  nature  is  imper'ct,  and  the  ■•  ^'  s  physic '.h  :nfi»*ed  for 
the  conjugal  relation.     This  rendei- it  exceeding!     important  tha  itrmal 

development '■' young  girls  should         watchea  an.,  guarded  with  utmost 

solicitude,  i  See  chapter  on  Non^ie  lopment  Even  in  many  cases  where 
non-develop"ient  had  been  neglecte-  until  ma  ige,  and  had  thus  seemingly 
become  a  pe  inent  condition,  the  u.se  of  'he  vi  treatment  has  made  the 
wife  perfect      '  the  functions  of  wise    nd  : 


gh  Conception  is    mpos- 

.-rrangemer      >f  the      varies 

as  '     i^^ohifc    the  tubes  from 

aridc     veyib    them  safely  to 

u'tics,  V.    Tib  or  vngina. 


-7)..->^ 


^■V 


STKRILITY 


itf 


DiscMc  Produces 
Sterilit 


Ofter,  sterility  i«  due  to  n  genernl  weak  condition,  or  s 
chronic  disease  not  situated  in  the  generative  organs. 
Most  generally  the  cause  is  to  he  found  in  those  organs. 
In  the  act  of  C(  iception  all  the  organs  of  ;;eneration  are  concerned — the  vagina, 
the  womb,  the  alio  -a  tu!)es  and  ovaries.  Therefore  the  he  h  of  them  all 
must  be  perfect,  or  X  least  not  so  badly  diseased  as  to  prcu.-  -it  conception. 
D -icases  of  the  ovaries  are  the  mo5t  frequent  causc.  Chronir  iritis  prevents 
th  ripening  of  the  ova  'eggs)  by  interfering  with  tlieir  nittrition.  or  the 
ovaries  ma>  bee  le  so  deeply  imbedded  in  inflamm  *  ry  lep<»its  that  the 
''•^gs  are  unable  to  pusii  their  %vay  through  in  ovulation.  Changes  in  the  struct- 
ure of  the  ovaries,  such  as  are  caused  by  cancer,  cystic,  tumors  and  the  like, 
enerally  produce  stcr  iity.  The  ovaries  may  l)ccomc  so  fastened  down  by 
ttdhesioas  as  the  res'  of  ovaritis  that  the  eggs  cauiiJt  be  taken  np  by  the 
Fallop  in  tubes. 


ir>Hammation  of  the  Fallopia!!  tnbe'i  (catarrhal  salpin- 

•L'»>**«<«       .    jjs)  i3  a  frequent  c.nuse  of  >tfr  ';;    ,  and  .iccounts  for  a 

^^'**'  large  numl>or'f  extra-uterine  pr-gnaucies.     (Seechapter 

on  Prt..,nancy.)    In  the  chapter  tievoteil  to  the  anatomy  of  the  uterine  organs 

the  form,  function  ..ikI  calibre  of  the  tubes   are  ili-^cribcd.     If  the  diameter 

of  the  tul)es  is  mut      reduced  by  iiiflainmation,  the  egg  cannot  be  carried 

•  tue  hair-like  processes  lining  the  tubes.    As  a  conse- 

(1    Hgs  lo<lge  in  the  tubes,  causing  the  dreadful  condi- 

icgnaiicy. 

stated  that  it  is  only  t«.>  the  unhealthy  woman  that  preg- 

-ors.    As  pregnancy  is  a  condition  that  may  arise  at 

ite,  its  dangers  may  be  avoided  by  securing  perfect 


forward  to  the  woml) 
quence,  the  imprest'- 
tion  known  as  ti 

It  may  b  h' 
nancy  should  hat'-- 
any  tijie  in  the  mu 


physical  soundness. 

Foreign  growth  ■;  tnlies  will  cau,«c  sterility,  as  will  also  any  disease 

that  impairs  their  funci.vju  r  structure.  In  a  diseased  condition  of  the  tubes 
the  discharge  into  their  canals  i-^  likely  to  be  acrid,  thus  destroying  the  life  of 
the  male  germ  before  it  impregnates  the  ovum,  or  destroying  the  life  of  the 
impregnated  ovum  on  its  way  to  the  womb.  The  tubes  may  become  sealed  at 
the  uterine  ends  by  inflammation  or  curetting,  thus  preventing  the  passage  of 
tlic  eggs. 


Dbeased  Womb  Is 
a  Cause 


In  the  chapters  on  Pregnancy  and  Miscarriages  the  effect 
of  the  womb's  condition  on  the  childbearing  powr  p-- 
•liscussed;  they  throw  much  light  upon  the  !- 
Sterility.     If  the  womb  is  absent  or  imperfectly  developed,  or  the 
abnormally  long  or  constricted,  or  if  there  is  a  tumorous  or  cane 
tion  of  the  womb,  or  subinvolution  is  present,  there  will  likely 
Inflammation  of  the  womb  or  its  surrounding  tissues  is  a  frequc. 


3Ai 


VIA VI   HYGIENE 


sterility.  (See  chapter  on  Inflammation  of  the  Womb  for  the  variotis  forms  of 
that  condition.)  Accompanying  the  inflammatory  conditions  may  be  secre> 
tions  destructive  to  the  male  germ. 

We  have  found  in  our  experience  that  the  most  frequent  cause  of  sterility 
is  an  unhealthy  condition  of  the  endometrium,  or  lining  membrane  of  the 
womb ;  this  prevents  the  secure  lodgment  of  the  fecundated  egg.  (See  chapter 
on  Pregnancy.)  Further,  if  the  lining  is  diseased,  its  placenta-forming  power 
is  weakened,  so  that  death  of  the  impregnated  ovum  may  occur  from  that 
cause,  even  though  it  has  found  lodgment  in  the  lining. 

Flexures  of  the  womb  (see  chapter  on  Displacements  of  the  Womb) 
give  rise  to  a  diseased  condition  of  the  lining  membrane  that  renders  successful 
pregnancy  impossible.  Curettements  and  dilatations  are  worse  than  useless  in 
the  treatment  of  such  cases. 

A  diseased  condition  of  the  vagina  may  cause  sterility  by  giving  rise  to 
a  destructive  secretion  fatal  to  the  life  of  the  male  germ. 


I 


In  every   civilized  country    the    Viavi    treatment    has 
The  Treatment  for    brought  the  child  bearing    capacity    to   thousands  of 
owwuty  women  who  had  yearned  hopelessly  for  children  and 

who  had  been  unabie  to  iind  relief  at  the  hands  of  the  most  skillful  attenui^ats. 
In  accomplishing  that  result  it  has  made  women  all  that  they  should  be — 
wives  in  every  sense  and  true  companions  and  ptartners  of  their  husbands. 
Many  women  who  had  accepted  a  dictum  that  they  were  incurably  sterile  have 
been  surprised  and  gratified  to  see  that  maternity  was  possible  with  them.  No 
woman  should  take  it  for  granted  that  she  is  incurably  sterile.  In  view  of  the 
remarkable  achievements  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  this  direction,  hope  is 
extended  to  all  whom  the  surgeon's  knife  has  not  utterly  deprived  of  the  most 
valuable  attribute  of  womanhood.  A  woman's  inability  to  bear  children  pro- 
claims her  an  imperfect  woman,  and  hence  constitutes  a  reproach  and  becomes 
a  source  of  humiliation  and  embarras.sment.  Under  the  Viavi  treatment  the 
vital  forces  are  renewed  and  strengthened,  displacements  overcome,  inflam- 
mation reduced,  ovarian  disorders  eradicated,  adhesions  absorbed,  leucorrheal 
discharges  removed,  impoverished  and  impure  blood  made  rich  and  pure,  the 
circulation  firmly  established,  the  nerves  fed,  and  all  the  other  causes  of 
sterility  traceable  to  disease  or  weakness  overcome  in  ninety-nine  out  of  every 
hundred  cases. 


A  Few  Gktet  of 
Recovery 


So  many  cases  of  women  cured  of  sterility  by  the  Viavi 
treatment  might  be  cited  that  it  is  difficult  to  m-ike  a 
selection.     It  is  believed  that  the  following  will  serve 

as  types: 

A  lady  in  the  State  of  Oregon,  U.  S.  A.,  had  been  married  six  years,  and 

although  very  anxious  to  become  a  mother  had  never  conceived.    She  believed 


STERILITY 


34S 


herself  to  be  sterile,  but  after  a  fire  months'  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  to 
right  a  displacement  and  cure  a  leucorrheal  discharge,  she  conceived,  and  at 
term  gave  birth  to  a  ten-and-three-quarter-ponnd  daughter,  being  in  labor  but 
one  hour. 

Another  case  was  that  of  the  wife  of  a  gentleman  living  in  San  Francisco, 
U.  S.  A.,  who  called  at  our  office  to  inquire  about  the  Viavi  treatment  and  its 
efficacy  in  overcoming  sterility.  He  stated  that  he  had  been  married  five 
years,  that  seemingly  his  wife  was  in  perfect  health,  but  that  the  best  of  physi- 
cians in  the  city  had  pronounced  her  hopelessly  sterile.  A  very  careful  exam- 
ination revealed  no  apparent  cause  for  sterility,  but  she  came  under  the  Viavi 
treatment  and  used  it  regularly  for  six  months.  Then  she  conceived,  carried 
the  child  to  full  term,  and  was  delivered  easily,  with  no  complications  whatever, 
although  about  thirty-two  years  of  age  and  of  extremely  slight  build. 

Another  case  was  that  of  Mrs.  M.,  who  had  suffered  with  painful  men- 
struation and  leucorrhea  since  thirteen  years  of  age.  After  marrying  she 
suffered  several  severe  attacks  of  peritonitis,  and  her  condition  was  such  that 
she  also  was  pronounced  hopelessly  sterile.  After  coming  under  the  Viavi 
treatment  an  ovarian  abscess  broke  and  discharged  through  the  bowels.  After 
this  her  recovery  was  rapid.  She  not  only  conceived,  but  in  time  gave  birth 
to  a  well-developed  son. 

We  recall  a  case  where  parents  had  been  married  and  childless  eighteen 
years.  The  wife,  after  employing  the  Viavi  treatment,  gave  birth  to  a  child 
that  was  healthy  and  strong. 


TMBKT-'TMSrrrEfS'WB- 


Tmrswsss 


Ch 


AITKR    LI. 


A  WOMAN'S  REST  PERIOD. 


•  N  the  chapter  ou  Activity,  Rest  and  Sleep  we  showed  tliat  rest  is  an  essen- 
tial step  in  natural  processes,  in  order  that  recuperative  forces  may  have 
an  opportunity  to  restore  the  energy  consumed  in  activity.  A  beautiful 
illustration  of  this  is  seen  in  the  immunity  of  a  perfectly  healthy  mar- 
ried woman  to  conception  for  a  certain  period  every  month.  The  operation 
of  this  law  is  seen  in  the  lives  of  all  living  things.  We  can  readily  understand 
why  this  must  be  so.  The  exercise  of  the  reproductive  function  requires  an 
enormous  expenditure  of  force.  If  plants  and  animals  possessed  the  power 
at  all  times  to  reproduce  their  kind,  reproduction  would  be  so  enormously 
rapid  as  soon  to  ovcirun  the  earth.  If  the  ability  to  exercise  this  power  were 
uninterrv  pted,  living  things  would  exist  for  no  purpose  ^Ihet  than  that  of 
reproducing  their  kind.  Wc  have  learned  that  reproduction  is  only  one  of  the 
purposes  of  all  living  creatures,  though  a  very  important  one  ;  and  that  unless 
they  are  perfect  for  that  duty,  tb"v  are  perfect  for  none.  The  same  law  applies 
in  full  force  to  human  beings. 


Ulustrations  from 

Nature 


,1  a  wild  state,  plants  in  the  temperate  zone  generally 
have  but  one  time  in  a  year  when  they  can  reproduce 
their  kind.  It  is  so  generally  with  birds,  fishes  and 
manimal:^.  It  is  so  with  the  most  primitive  savage  human  tribes  as  well,  as 
we  have  sctn  in  the  chapter  on  Pregnancy.  Departures  from  the  operation  of 
this  law  are  seen  in  domesticated  plants  and  animals,  and  the  reason  is  that 
they  have  departed  from  the  primHive  natural  conditions  of  their  being.  In 
this  sense  civilization  is  a  sort  of  domestication ;  that  is,  we  find  that  civilized 
people,  not  bei-.g  wild  animals  nor  savages,  are  not  goveme*'  'he  law  fixing 
certain  sessons  of  the  year  as  the  proper  time  for  reproduct-  >.  >  evertheless, 
so  extremely  jealous  is  Nature  of  the  perfect  integrity  ot  .  <  eproductive 
function  that  in  the  case  of  civilized  races  she  has  merely  i^  iified  the  law 
governing  it.  Ibis  she  has  done  by  bringing  the  rest  period  once  a  month, 
iustead  of  once  a  year.    She  has  not  made  the  terrible  mistake  of  making  th« 


A  WOMAN'S  REST  PERIOD 


S4S 


teprodoctiTe  function  continuons,  uninterrupted,  in  civilized  women.  Instead, 
however,  of  leaving  the  operation  of  the  law  to  instinct,  as  she  does  in  th« 
lower  animals,  she  requires  the  intelligence  of  civilized  women  to  know  what 
the  rest  period  is,  what  its  purposes  are,  when  it  occurs,  and  what  are  the 
conditions  necessary  for  its  perfect  usefulness. 


-     _,  .       The  period  of  rest  is  that  time  occurring  between  the 

p      **  menstrual    periods    when    conception    in    «  perfectly 

ttrposes  healthy  married   woman    is  impossible.    It  has  been 

shown  elsewhere  that  menstruation  and  ovulation  (the  extrusion  of  an  egg  by 
an  ovary)  are  independent  of  each  other.  Hence  we  may  assume  that  impreg- 
nation may  occur  at  any  time,  but  that  unless  the  conditions  are  right  for  the 
development  of  the  impregnated  ovum  (egg),  pregnancy  will  not  ensue.  In 
the  chapter  on  Menstruation  we  learned  that  this  function  is  due  largely  to 
certain  conditions  arising  monthly  in  the  womb,  and  in  the  chapter  on  Preg- 
nancy we  saw  the  intimate  relations  existing  between  menstriiation  and  preg- 
nancy. It  seems  reasonable,  therefore,  to  assume  (though  the  subject  is  in- 
volved in  ^reat  obscurity,  and  hardly  more  than  speculation  may  be  indulged) 
that  the  descent  of  an  impregnated  ovum  to  the  womb  must  occur  at  a  time 
when  the  uterine  condition  existing  for  a  few  days  after  r  <:nstruatiou  is  favor- 
able to  the  retention,  sustenance  and  development  of  tht  ovum,  if  pregnancy 
is  to  result.     If  not,  the  egg,  whether  impregnated  or  not,  passes  away. 

The  seemingly  evident  purpose  of  the  rest  period  is  to  enable  married 
women  to  determine  whether  or  not  it  would  be  wise  for  them  to  invite  mater- 
nity by  abstaining  from  the  conjugal  act  until  the  period  of  rest  arrives. 

—^  .  Women  will  be  found  who  will  positively  declare  that 

^^  ^P*"*"^"  th<"re  is  no  such  thing  as  the  rest  period,  but  their  state- 
Women  ments  are  not  reliable,  such  women  never  having  been 
in  a  perfect  physical  condition.  Many  will  be  found,  however,  who  will  as 
positively  affirm  that  the  rest  period  does  exist,  and  they  know  to  a  day  when 
the  maternity  period  is  suspended  and  the  rest  period  begins.  The  writer  has 
questioned  thousands  and  thousands  of  women  on  this  subject  for  many  years, 
aud  the  majority  affirm  that  the  rest  period  exists  and  that  it  has  even  been 
taken  advantage  of  by  their  mothers  and  grandmothers.  In  the  healthy  woman 
this  period  arrives  with  as  great  regularity  at  a  certain  time  of  her  individual 
month  as  does  her  individual  menstrual  period.  The  regularity  of  her  period 
is  her  protection,  as  in  just  so  many  days  thereafter  will  her  period  of  rest  fol- 
low and  continue  until  its  appearance  and  cessation. 

Menstruation  is  governed  largely  by  the  nervous  system, 

^^^i^^'ki  **"        "*  ^^'^  '***"  previously  shown,  as  are  the  other  vital  fnnc- 

unpOHlBK  tions ;  hence  the  necessity  of  placing  the  whole  system 


S46 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


ill 


in  a  perfect  condition,  so  that  the  regularity  of  the  menstrual  period,  the 
maternity  period  and  the  rest  period  may  be  assured  in  every  woman's  case. 
During  the  maternity  period  the  lining  membrane  of  the  womb  is  receptive. 
Daring  the  reut  period,  by  reason  of  the  preparation  that  is  going  on  by  which 
the  membrane  will  be  cast  o£f  at  the  menstrual  period,  conception  will  not 
occur. 

In  delicate  women  frequent  childbirth  is  greatly  dreaded,  as  they  in  no- 
wise regain  their  strength  before  forced  tu  undergo  a  severe  drain  upon  the 
system  again  and  again.  Women  so  placed  are  greatly  to  be  pitied.  Invited 
maternity  every  four  or  five  years  would  add  much  to  their  happiness  without 
endangering  their  life  or  health.  So  great  is  an  unhealthy  woman's  dread  of 
accidental  or  enforced  maternity  that  we  have  heard  large  numbers  of  them 
declare  that  they  were  never  perfectly  happy  except  when  menstruating,  living 
in  dread  from  one  period  to  another. 

,  The  highest  duty  of  a  married  woman  is  to  be  fit  at  all 

*!«*  A^  -J  times  for  maternity.    If  she  is  not,  she  cannot  be  a  per- 

Ui-Aavisea  f^^^  ^jj-^  ^^  mother.    Many  reasons  may  exist,  for  mak- 

ing maternity  little  less  than  a  crime.  It  luay  be  so  if  either  of  the  parents 
is  a  drunkard,  or  insane,  or  a  habitual  criminal,  or  if  either  is  scrofulous  or 
syphilitic,  or  if  either  comes  from  a  line  in  which  consumption  or  cancer  has 
appeared  from  generation  to  generation,  or  if  disease  or  weakness  of  the 
mother's  generative  nature  would  render  pregnancy  dangerous  to  her  and  a 
probable  cause  of  serious  infirmities  in  the  child,  or  if  the  mother  has  any  hinder- 
ing malformation  of  the  pelvic  bones  or  generative  organs,  or  if  former  experien- 
ces have  shown  beyond  doubt  that  it  will  b»«  impossible  lo  carry  the  child  to 
tc  ..  Nature  has  imposed  upon  the  intelligence  and  conscience  of  parents, 
particularly  the  mother,  the  duty  of  knowing  when  these  conditions  exist, 
and  has  informed  them  through  their  observing  and  reasoning  faculties  that 
if  they  ignore  these  conditions  and  invite  maternity  in  spite  of  them,  they  will 
be  violating  one  of  her  most  sacred  and  essential  laws,  and  will  be  visited,  with- 
out fail,  with  the  severest  punishment. 

The  regular  and  orderly  occurrence  of  natural  events  de- 
,^i^ f.  pends  upon  perfect  health.    We  have  seen  elsewhere 

Uobealthy  ^xow  true  this  is  in  menstruation  and  the  other  functions 

of  the  generative  system.  It  is  true  in  every  other  function  of  the  body.  The 
chapter  on  Regular  Habits  throws  much  light  upon  this  subject  Just  as  au 
unhealthy  woman  may  be  troubled  with  irregularity  of  the  menses,  so  may  she 
expect  irregularity  in  the  appearance  and  duration  of  the  rest  period.  If  the 
rest  period  does  not  appear  and  continue  as  Nature  intended  that  it  should, 
the  whole  economy  of  the  woman  will  sufiie.  and,  worst  of  all,  pregnancy 
may  occur  at  any  time.    Many  women  are  never  certain  that  they  are  free 


rmr. 


ft"!' 


A  WOMAN'S  REST  PERIOD 


347 


from  that  condition,  and  expetience  mental  peace  only  during  the  menstrual 
flow.  We  have  shown  elsewhere,  however,  that  even  this  indication  of  free- 
dom from  pregnancy  may  be  illusoy,  especially  with  women  who  are  not 
perfectly  healthy.  Fear  of  impregnation  generally  leads  such  women  to  em- 
ploy unnatural,  and  therefore  injurious,  means  for  preventing  pregnancy. 

T         No  such  dread  will  poison  the  life  of  a  perfectly  healthy 

u    t  ^^^^  *^°  knows  what  the  rest  period  is  and  what  its  pur- 

rlealtby  poses  are.     In  the  first  place,  if  .  ".  is  a  perfect  woman 

she  will  more  than  likely  desire  to  bear  children,  an  1  hence  will  be  haunted 

by  no  fears  of  pregnancy.     It  is  the  unsound  woman  who  is  vitally  interested 

in  this  subject,  and  often  for  excellent  reasons. 

In  the  perfectly  healthy  woman  the  rest  period  «>- -tves  generally  about 
the  twelfth  day  after  the  cessation  of  a  menstrual  period,  though  in  some  cases 
it  does  not  arrive  uutil  the  twelfth  to  sixteenth  day  after  the  cessation  of  the 
flow.  This  will  continue  until  the  next  menstt  uation.  Hence  the  rest  period 
extends  over  ten  to  twelve  days  every  month.  In  a  healthy  woman  it  occurs 
with  the  perfect  regularity  of  menstruation.  If  she  desires  children  she  will 
therefore  know  that  the  marital  act  performed  before  the  twefth,  fourteenth 
aud  sixteenth  day  after  menstruation  is  the  only  time  in  which  it  can  render 
her  pregnant.  It  does  not  necessarily  follow,  however,  that  pregnancy  will  re- 
sult, even  though  all  the  conditions  may  seem  favorable.  There  must  be  other 
conditions,  though  invisible.  For  instance,  there  must  be  a  proper  coincidence 
between  the  time  of  impregnation  and  the  arrival  of  the  impregnated  ovuu.  in 
the  womb.  It  has  often  happened  that  perfectly  sound  women,  married  to 
virile  husbands,  did  not  become  pregnant  for  years  after  marriage,  seemingly 
because  the  proper  conjunction  of  essential  conditions  had  not  occurred. 


EffecU  of  Viavi 
Treatment 


As  we  have  learned  in  preceding  chapters  the  remark- 
able effectiveness  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  placing  the 
generative  nature  of  a  woman  in  perfect  condition,  it  is 
easy  to  understand  why  health  secured  by  its  use  assures  the  regular  and  nat- 
ural appearance  and  duration  of  the  rest  period,  and  thus  places  it  iu  the 
power  of  healthy  wives  to  limit  the  number  of  their  ofi'spring  for  proper  rea- 
sons, and  women  who  -.re  not  fit  for  maternity  to  avoid  it  by  natural  means. 
Regularity  and  health  of  function  are  secured  by  the  treatment.  This  applie:> 
to  all  the  functions  of  the  generative  nature,  including  the  period  of  rest. 

Even  with  parents  who  are  perfectly  sound  and  yet  who  fail  to  have 
children  by  reason  of  a  lack  of  coincidence  of  all  the  conditions  essential  to 
pregnauey,  the  treatment  overcomes  the  slight  but  fatal  barrier  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  highest  of  life's  blessings,  and  brings  the  light  and  gladness  of 
childhood  into  the  home. 


Chapter  lit. 


LACERA-TION 


>  V  a  cervical  laccratiotj  is  meant  a  tearing  of  the  os  or  mouth  of  the  neck 
M  of  the  womb.  The  orifice  of  the  womb,  the  same  as  all  other  orifices 
of  the  body,  is  a  wonderful  anatomical  arrangement.  It  is  surrounded 
by  muscular  rings  or  bands  which  are  capable,  when  healthy,  of  enor- 
mous distension.  The  mouth  of  the  womb  is  bountifully  supplied  with  the 
most  delicate  nerve  filaments,  which  are  largely  under  the  control  of  the  ova- 
rian nerves;  hence  the  many  painful  and  reflex  symptoms  felt  in  the  ovarian 
region  from  cervical  laceration. 

The  mouth  of  the  womb  is  so  small  that  to  the  finger  it 
Examination  Vith    f^^jg  uj^g  ^  ^g^t.    It  is  abnormally  large  when  the  end 
the  Finger  ^^  ^^^  umg  finger  can  be  inserted.    If  the  os  (mouth) 

feels  elongated  or  like  a  slit  to  the  examining  touch,  a  laceration  exists.  Com- 
pare an  opening  that  would  admit  a  small  pea  with  one  that  would  accommo- 
date an  infant's  head,  and  a  very  good  idea  can  be  obtained  of  the  enormous 
expansion  that  must  occur  to  allow  the  passage  of  the  child  through  the 
mouth  of  the  womb  at  parturition.  It  is  opened  from  within  outward  by  the 
gradual  downward  pressure  of  the  bag  of  waters,  which  precedes  the  presenting 
of  the  child's  head.  When  the  womb  is  diseased  it  is  either  hard,  rigid  and 
unyielding,  thus  tearing  or  lacerating  at  childbirth  instead  of  expanding, 
or  it  is  soft  and  easily  torn  from  the  lack  of  normal  elasticity.  In  the  healthy 
womb  the  muscular  rings  or  bands  are  elastic,  and  this  condition  is  its  only 
protection  against  laceration  or  injury  at  childbirth. 

In  laceration,  part  of  the  womb  is  not  torn  a-vay,  but  the 
Why  No  Tendency    ^^^  jg  similar  to  a  tear  made  by  the  tearing  of  the  mouth 
To  Heal  backward  into  the  muscles  of  the  cheek.    The  raw  sur- 

faces do  not  remain  together,  but  roll  away  from  each  other  as  the  ends  of  a 
•plitbtalk  of  celery  turn  outward;  hence  there  is  no  tendency  to  spontoneons 
cure.  As  the  womb  is  greatly  enlai^ed  at  prignancy,  the  raw  surfaces  of  lac- 
erations are  noraftimes  very  extonsive;  hence  the  discharges  (lochia)  immedi- 


LACTTAfiON 


341 


ately  following  delivery,  «nd  Icucorrhea  at  other  tiwses,  irritate  the  ezpowd 
•urfaces.  After  the  lapse  of  a  few  days  these  discha  7p:  decompoae,  becoming 
more  or  less  offensive ;  hence  the  liability  to  bU  od-poisoning,  the  much 
dreaded  childbed  fever  that  so  often  proves  fatal  to  th-;  lying-in  woman.  The 
irritation  from  the  laceration  causes  and  keeps  up  inflammation ;  hence  the 
womb  remains  large.  This  »'•  Vnown  as  subinvolution.  Following  delivery, 
the  very  substance  of  the  .self  undergoes  great  changes,  under  healthy 

circumstances,  and  throng  e  changes  the  womb  is  restored  or  reduced  to 

its  natural  unimpregnated  Jv  nl  condition.  In  other  words,  it  involves  or 
reduces  properly. 

Where  lacerations  occur  these  changes  are  interrupted,  often  never 
occurring.  Such  women  date  their  invalidism  from  childbirth.  The  delicate 
membrane  !'_ing  the  neck  of  the  womb  in  health  is  so  protected  that  it  is 
never  irritated  by  friction,  butwhen  lacerations  exist  this  uiembrane  is  exposed 
to  the  irritating  secretions  of  the  vagina,  as  well  as  brt-uy^  ht  m  contact  with 
the  vaginal  walls,  which  is  a  very  pronounced  source  of  irritation. 

Nature's  efforts  to  h-^al  the  rent  cause  the  formation  of 
^^"^  Scar  Tissue     j^^ch  scar  tissue.    A  large  part  of  this  tissue  forms  in 
Is  Formed  jjjg  gngig  of  the  rent,  in  the  lorm  of  a  hard  ping.     Im- 

mediately beneath  and  around  the  scarifi«l  tissue,  the  parts  become  exceed- 
iigly  tender  and  exquisitely  painful,  from  the  contracting  or  pinching  of  the 
numerous  injured  nerve  filaments  between  and  within  the  hardened  nascular 
fibers.  In  extensive  lacerations  a  gr^^at  amount  of  scar  tissue  forms,  90  much 
so  at  times  that  it  partially  or  completely  surrounds  the  os,  forming  a  com- 
plete or  (irtial  stricture,  and  the  womb  remains  en' irged  and  hard,  or 
indurated. 

A  lacerated  womb,  from  enlargement,  is  always  displaced,  and  so  follows 
a  train  of  ills,  among  them  menstrual  anomalies,  ovarian  rectal  asd  bladder 
diseases,  leucorrhea,  headaches,  nervousness,  cancer  of  the  cervix  from  irrita- 
tion, etc. 


Process  of  Cure 
Dcxuibed 


When  a  patient  comes  under  the  Viavi  treatmerit  for 
laceration  the  womb  is  perhaps  four  times  ^•'  natural 
size  from  inflammation,  and  the  tear  one  inch  .u  i.  ii.^'h. 
So  long  as  the  womb  remains  this  size,  j  ust  so  long  will  the  laceration  t  ^  main 
one  inch  in  length.  Bv  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  the  inflammation  is 
gradually  reduced  ;  :.s  a  consequence  the  womb  becomes  smaller  and  smaller, 
and  so  most  the  laceration.  Before  the  enlarged  cervix  has  been  reduced  to 
something  like  its  normal  size,  the  hard,  cicatricial  tissue  must  have  become 
absorbed,  and  the  tear  is  proportionately  reduced  in  siz^.  The  tear  was  one 
inch  long  at  the  beginning ;  the  womb  four  times  its  natural  size.  It  is  now 
reduced  to  one-quarter  of  its  enlarged  size ;  hence  the  tear  has  been  reduced  to 


35° 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


about  one-quarter  of  an  inch  in  length,  breadth  and  depth.  The  circulation  of  the 
blood  in  the  parts  has  become  normal,  and  healthy  granulations  now  form  and 
fill  out  the  small  remaining  rent,  just  as  Nature  heals  external  injuries  of  the 
muscular  tissues  of  the  body  where  the  Viavi  treatment  has  been  used  for  in- 
juries. (See  chapter  on  Wounds,  etc. )  The  rent  heals  up  by  a  natural  process, 
and  the  cure  is  so  complete  and  perfect  that  many  times  inspection  reveals  no 
trace  of  the  laceration. 


I 
I 

i 


A  patient  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  an  cxten* 
An  Illustration  of  the  ^j^^  laceration,  the  examining  physician  having  stated 
^^'  that  it  would  take  about  six  stitches  to  repair  the  rent. 

This  patient,  wishing  the  best  medical  treatment,  visited  her  sister  in  New 
York  City  for  the  purpose  of  having  the  laceration  repaired  while  there.  The 
sister,  knowing  of  the  virtues  of  the  Viavi  treatment  for  laceration,  having 
been  cured  herself  by  its  use,  insisted  that  the  sister  also  come  under  the  treat- 
ment, which  she  did.  She  remained  about  a  year  and  a  half.  When  she  re- 
turned to  her  home  she  visited  her  old  physician  and  asked  him  to  make  an 
.  examination.  He  did  so  and  could  find  no  trace  whatever  of  the  laceration, 
stating  that  it  was  one  of  the  best  operations  for  laceration  that  he  bed  ever 
seen.  Inspection  here  did  not  reveal  the  slightest  trace  of  even  a  scar,  so  per- 
fectly was  the  rent  filled  in  and  healed. 


How  Cancers  are 
Caused 


There  is  no  part  of  the  body  that,  from  a  comparatively 
slight  injury,  can  give  rise  to  so  much  suffering  or  lead 
to  such  fatal  results  as  a  cervical  laceration,  a  slight 
laceration  often  causing  as  serious  complications  as  an  extensive  one.  As  pre- 
viously stated,  a  lacerated  womb  is  responsible  for  many  painful  and  reflex 
symptoms  over  the  entire  body,  but  one  of  the  most  serious  rtsults  of  this  in- 
jury is  the  increased  susceptibility  to  cervical  cancer,  which  is  caused  from  the 
continued  irritation  of  the  scarified,  hardened  cervix  from  friction.  In  previ- 
ous chapters  it  has  been  explained  at  length  that  the  womb  is  not  a  stationary 
organ,  but  that  it  is  moved  constantly  by  the  function  of  other  oigi'.-.s  of  the 
body,  and  largely  by  respiration  and  locomotion.  The  aggravation  or  the 
irritatio:.  m  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  stem  of  a  pipe,  which  is  olten  the 
cause  of  cancer  of  the  lip.  The  continued  irritation  of  ao y  ?nucous  surface  by 
friction  is  the  most  frequent  cause  of  cancer.  Tumors  are  caused  by  a  stagna- 
tion of  the  blood,  cervical  cane:  is  a  rule,  by  an  inflamed  surface  subjected 
to  continued  friction  and  irritatio' 

Only  a  small  percentage  ofc.  icer  patients  arc  fuund  among  unmarried 
women,  and  only  a  small  percentage  in  married  women  who  have  not  borne 
children ;  hence  the  conclusion  that  injury  followed  by  friction  is  the  most 
frequent  cause  of  cervical  cancer.  Additional  danger  lies  in  the  constant  irri- 
tation to  which  the  sensitive  surfaces  of  the  laceration  are  subjected  in  coition 


1  '     •■ 


LACERATION 


35^ 


•HI*  lototnotion,  besides  tbe  other  normal  moTemento  which  have  been  above 
referred  to. 

A  lacerated  cervix  may  give  but  little  trouble  for  many 
Danger  In  Change    y^g^^  ^^  ymji  ^  woman  enters  or  near*  the  change  of 
of  Lif«  ji£g  ^tjgn  a  g^^t  rearranging  of  the  system  occurs  for 

the  giving  up  of  the  menstrual  function  and  the  termination  of  the  geniullife. 
Then-  many  alarming  and  distressing  symptoms  will  arise  one  after  another, 
until  the  whole  body  becomes  implicated.  Upon  examination  a  cancerous 
condition  is  discovered,  which  has  developed  in  the  location  of  a  trifling  lacer- 
ation to  which  no  thought  nor  attention  had  been  given  for  perhaps  twenty  or 
thirty  years. 

We  recall  the  case  of  one  patient  who  had  married  very  early  in  life  and 
given  birth  to  but  one  child,  suffering  a  small  laceration  at  delivery.  The 
laceration  was  so  small  that  no  attention  had  been  given  it.  The  patient  knew 
that  the  womb  had  been  somewhat  enlarged,  sensitive  and  displaced  during 
this  term  of  years,  but  supposed  that  at  the  approach  of  the  change  of  life  the 
womb  would  naturally  shrink  and  the  laceration  give  no  trouble. '"  Like  many 
other  women  she  found  that  she  did  not  pass  through  this  doorway,  the  change 
of  life,  as  .easily  as  she  had  been  led  to  suppose  by  her  medical  advisers. 
When  she  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  her  condition  was  quite  critical, 
and  she  was  obliged  to  remain  under  the  treatment  over  two  years ;  but  a  per- 
fect recovery  was  made ;  the  laceration  beaied  perfectly,  and  she  was  enabled 
to  pass  through  the  change  of  life  with  safety  and  ease. 

The  specific  action  of  Viavi  upon  any  and  every  part  of  the  body  is  to 
reduce  inflammation.  If  the  tissues  have  been  bruised,  torn  or  cut,  it  gives  to 
them  the  material  with  which  they  rapidly  rebuild.  (See  chapter  on  Wounds. 
«tc.) 

The  reflex  symptom*  from  laceration  are  so  numerous 
Reflex  Conditions     tjj.t  ^he  cause  is  too  frequently  overlooked.    The  injury 
Arising  ^ever  permite  the  womb  to  regain  its  normal  size ;  hence 

it  presses  upon  surrounding  parts,  injuring  the  bladder  and  rectum,  and  affect- 
ing the  nerves,  tissues  and  blood  vessels  in  its  vicinity.  If  the  rectum  is  en- 
croached upon  largely,  there  will  result  hemorrhoids  or  piles,  which  will  drive 
a  woman  to  seek  relief  from  this  one  trouble,  the  cause  being  entirely  over- 
looked.' Or  the  pressure  upon  the  nerves  will  cause  intense  headaches  and 
backaches,  and  the  patient  wUl  resort  to  plaste  ~  ^r  the  back  and  remedies  to 
relieve  the  headaches.  If  the  enlarged  orgs.  .*U  upon  the  bladder,  the 
patient  seeks  relief  for  kidney  troubles.  And  so  the  various  reflex  symptoms 
are  treated  for  years,  while  the  cause  remains  overlooked  and  neglected  unUl 
•  malignant  condition  (cancer)  is  developed,  which  places  the  paUent  beyond 
all  hopes  of  a  care. 


.a.  ■n-irJu.ajaBmiiiii':- 


352 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


I 


This  clinical  claim  of   cnring  cetrical  laceratloo  bjr 
The  Evtoencct  of     means  of  tbe  Viavi  treatment,  a  non-surgical  treatment, 
Succeu  jg  QQg  qC  ^jjg  most  important  that  comes  within  it*  cura- 

tive range.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  time  alone  settles  tbe  question  of  the  useful- 
ness  of  any  therapeutic  agent  or  procedure.  That  thousands  of  women  to-day 
in  all  parts  of  the  world  are  using  the  Viavi  treatment  for  cervical  laceration 
because  thousands  and  thousands  have  been  cured  in  a  like  manner,  is  sufiS* 
cient  evidence  of  its  virtue.  Women  suffering  from  laceration  have  used  the 
treatment  to  reduce  the  existing  inflammation  and  overcome  the  displacement, 
and  to  put  off  the  much  dreaded  operation  as  long  as  possible.  They  could 
not  be  made  to  believe  that  the  Viavi  treatment  would  cure  laceration.  When 
they  at  last  were  sufficiently  strong  to  undergo  the  operation,  they  learned 
that  no  laceration  existed — that  it  had  been  cured  by  non-surgical  means,  the 
Viavi  treatment. 

This  is  illu!:*rated  plainly  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  G.,  who  was  badly  lacer- 
ated at  the  birth  of  her  first  child.  Extensive  ulceration  followed,  with  an 
exaggerated  degree  of  displacement.  The  ulceration  was  so  extensive  that  an 
operation  could  not  be  performed  until  this  difficulty  was  partially  overcome. 
Dreading  the  operation  and  hearing  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  the  patient  adopted 
it.  In  3  few  months  she  again  called  upon  her  family  physician,  who  stated 
that  no  ulceration  existed,  that  the  laceration  was  healing  up,  and  that  the 
operation  would  not  now  be  necessary.  She  continued  the  treatment  until 
cured. 

The  contents  of  the  Viavi  capsules  are  held  around  and  about  the  neck 
of  the  womb  in  the  cul-de-sacs,  completely  protecting  the  raw  surfaces  from 
the  excoriating  discharges.  Their  nature  is  such  that  they  at  once  also  allay 
the  irritation  from  friction. 

In  the  healthy,  sexual  instinct  invites  sexual  commerce 
rlarm  An&ing  From  ^^^  ^^g  purpose,  the  perpetuation  of  the  human  race; 
Surgery  hence  the  necessity  of  a  normal  condition  of  tbe  entire 

generative  tract.  Surgical  operations  for  cervical  lacerations  irreparably  impair 
this  most  important  human  function  by  cutting  away  parts  of  the  womb.  By 
so  doing,  as  previously  stated,  the  size  of  its  neck  is  greatly  lessened,  while 
the  muscular  bands  encircling  the  os,  or  mouth,  are  very  largely  impaired, 
and  sometimes  their  elasticity  entirely  destroyea. 

In  our  extensive  experience  we  have  yet  to  encounter  the  first  woman 
who  has  escaped  extensive  laceration  in  pregnancies  following  the  surgical 
treatment.  It  could  not  be  otherwise.  In  the  first  place,  the  womb  was  torn 
because  tbe  os  was  too  small  to  permit  the  child  to  pass  through  it.  It  was 
rigid  and  unyielding,  or  soft  and  easily  torn.  Where  sorgexy  is  employed, 
nothing  is  done  to  bring  the  abnormal  tissues  to  a  notmal  condition,  but  &  put 
of  tbe  unhealthy  organ  is  pared  away  aci  the  raw  edges  drawn  up  togethK, 


•^m^^i^^^nmt 


LACERATION 


153 


fiometimes  they  heal  and  sometimes  they  do  not.  When  the  stitches  tear  out, 
the  laceration  is  greater  than  before,  more  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining 
the  cervix  is  exposed  to  the  acrid  secretions  of  the  vagina,  and  more  extensive 
raw  surfaces  exposed  to  friction.  If  the  pared  edges  do  unite,  the  neck  is 
much  smaller  than  before,  and  also  more  rigid.  It  is  a  very  simple  and  plain 
fact  to  understand  that  if  the  womb  was  rigid  and  small  in  the  first  place,  it 
will  sorely  be  much  smaller  and  more  rigid  after  parts  of  it  have  l>een  cut 
away  and  the  edges  have  been  drawn  together  and  united.  A  shrinking  and 
contracting  scar  always  remains  after  this  operation.  The  equilibrium,  or 
perfect  balance,  of  the  womb  is  also  impaired.  Parts  of  this  perfectly  bal« 
anced  organ  cannot  be  pared  away  and  it  still  retain  its  equilibrium.  It  has 
been  too  finely  adjusted  by  Nature  in  the  beginning  to  admit  of  any  trimming 
or  paring  away. 

The  process  by  which  the  Viavi  treatment  cures  a  lacer- 
Curative  Process  in   ^^^^^  cervix  is  exactly  the  same  as  in  the  case  of  an  ex- 
Iniuries  ternal  injury.    There  is  uo  reason  why  in  this  particular 

location  it  should  be  otherwise,  as  the  neck  of  the  womb  will  as  actively  repair 
itself  if  given  the  chance  as  any  other  part  of  the  body.  It  will  also  become 
healthy,  elastic  and  easily  expansive  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  when  the 
treatment  is  employed  during  pregnancy,  so  that  a  woman's  life  is  not  placed 
in  jeopardy  during  her  lying-in  period. 

The  case  of  Mrs.  L.,  who  had  suffered  from  extensive  laceration  for 
twelve  years,  shows  the  efficacy  of  the  treatment  in  not  only  healing  lacerations 
but  also  in  preventing  subsequent  lacerations.  The  laceration  in  this  case  was 
caused  by  the  instrumental  delivery  of  twins.  The  patient's  condition  was  so 
serious  when  she  commenced  the  Viavi  treatment  that  she  could  scarcely  cross 
the  room  unassisttd.  A  perfect  recovery  was  made,  and  the  patient  has  since 
given  birth  to  two  children  without  again  suffering  from  laceration,  which 
always  results,  as  above  stated,  where  the  edges  of  the  laceration  have  been 
trimmed  and  stitched  together. 

There  is  nothing  outside  of  the  Viavi  treatment  that  a 
No  Other  Means     Ionian  can  entploy  during  pregnancy  that  will  render 
^ceeimu  ^^^  parts  healthy  and  clastic,  thus  preventing  lacerations; 

likewise  there  is  nothing  else  that  a  woman  can  use  to  cure  lacerations.  Our 
advice  is  always  that  it  is  better  to  prevent  than  to  cure ;  consequently  it  is 
Mtter  for  women  who  are  situated  so  that  at  &ny  time  they  are  liable  to  preg- 
nancy to  place  the  generative  organs  iu  as  perfectly  healthy  a  condition  tia 
possible.  The  time  is  now  past  when  women  are  willing  to  be  left  to  take 
desperate  chances  unassisted.  If  the  treatment  is  employed  during  pregnancy, 
laceration  will  not  occur.  (See  chapter  on  Pregnancy.)  If  the  treatment  is 
employvd  after  laceration  has  occurred,  a  perfect  cure  can  be  obtained. 


m¥ 


954 


VIAVI    HYGIENB 


Aside  from  the  Viavi  treatment,  operations  are  always  odvmd  for  lacera- 
tlon.  Women  who  have  been  so  advised  and  who  have  been  cured  by  this 
treatment  often  wish  to  know  from  former  advisers  the.r  opinion  of  the  pro- 
gress  made.  They  submit  to  examination,  and  the  diagnosis  «  /Jose  who 
have  advised  an  operation  previously  is  thai  aperfectcurc  has r^nlted  When 
the  Viavi  treatment  has  been  used  sufficiently  long  to  reduce  the  existing  tn- 
flammation  and  overcome  the  displacement  that  »"°"P^".;f  ;«""''°°'l'^;^ 
have  been  used  long  enough  to  show  that  an  operation  will  not  be  necessary 

to  cure  the  laceration. 

Where  external  lacerations  are  not  extensive,  the  tissnet 

If  Laceration  Is       ^^  rendered  firm  and  elastic  by  the  treatment,  so  that 

External  ^me  or  no  inconvenience  results.    In  external  laceration 

the  parts  should  be  daily  massaged  with  the  Viavi  cerate.    (See  Perineal  Mas- 

""^""■^  A  cold  sitz  bath  (see  Cold  SiU  Bath)  should  also  be  used  twice  a  week, 
and  the  treatment  given  for  inflammation  of  the  womb  should  be  followed. 

The  Viavi  treatment  for  cervical  laceration  is  identically 
The  Treatment  for    ^^e  same  as  that  given  for  inflammation  of  the  womb, 
Laceration  ^  inflammation  always  exists.    This  treatment  should 

be  combined  with  that  given  for  whatever  form  of  displacement  exists-ante- 
version,  retroversion  or  prolapsus.  ,  ■     ,u       „„:„» 

Every  night,  when  not  menstruating,  a  capsule  is  i  'aced  in  the  vagina 
against  the  neck  of  the  womb.  From  the  heat  of  the  j,  rts  it  is  dissolved, 
and  becomes  an  oily  subsUnce,  which  is  held  about  the  enlarged  cervix  m  the 
cuMe-sacs.  It  acts  as  a  non-irriUnt,  not  only  protecting  the  exquisitely  sen- 
sitive parts  from  the  acrid  vaginal  secretions,  but  redu  ing  the  mflammation. 
The  hard  scar  tissue  is  softened  and  becomes  absorbed,  while  the  tissues  make 
use  of  the  remedy  in  this  vicinity  to  rebuild  the  injured  parts.  The  cerate  at 
the  same  time  is  being  absorbed  by  the  external  absorbent  vessels  >°  tj.";^; 
of  the  spine  and  abdomen.  The  external  absorbent  vessels  give  this  nerre 
food  to  the  blood,  and  through  the  medium  of  the  blood  it  is  earned  to  the 
deep  tissues.  As  the  abdominal  walls  become  elastic  and  strong  from  the  use 
oftL  cerate,  just  so  in  proportion  is  the  diaphicement  of  the  womb  and  the 
whole  abdominal  viscera  (which  are  implicated  always  more  or  less)  overcome. 

We  again  call  attention  to  the  passing  of  the  trunks  of  the  uterine  and 
ovarian  nerves  into  the  spinal  column,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  cerate  applied 
over  the  spine  in  a  thorough  way  has  its  beneficial  influence  upon  the  terminal 
nerve  filaments  situated  within  the  injured  cervix.  .    .    j      ,»,. 

Intercourse  must  be  absUined  from,  or  be  very  moderate  indeed  We 
would  also  advise  that  pregnancy  be  not  invited  until  the  rent  has  enti.  ly  ot 
partially  healed. 


Wm"  J^ar  '^ 


LACERATION 


351 


Unt  in  a  recnmben     <otition  for  one  hour  in  the  afternoon  is  al«u  ad- 

viMd. 

The  patient  ahonld  -wploy  the  bath  best  suited  to  her  surroundings,  so 
that  a  good  circulation  of    he  blood  may  be  established.    (See  Baths.) 

If  inflammation  of  he  bladder  exist,  the  Viavi  liquid  also  should  be 
used  in  conjunction  with  tae  capsules  and  cerate.  Likewise,  if  the  rectum  is 
implicated  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  also  are  advised.  The  Viavi  tonic 
should  always  be  used  where  the  patient  is  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  a 
lacerated  cervix.    If  the  bowels  are  constipated  the  laxative  is  indicated. 

The  time  to  cure  a  laceration  will  depend  entirely  upon  the  patient's 
condition  when  she  comes  under  the  treatment,  the  extent  of  the  laceration, 
the  inflammation  and  the  displacement,  and  the  thoroughness  w.th  which  the 
treatment  is  followed  up.  When  the  patient's  progress  seemingly  COBKt  to  • 
•tandstill,  the  double-strength  capsules  should  be  used. 


I  > .  •»*«in-Ti 


Chapter  liii. 


THE  CHANGE  OF  LIFE. 


In  preceding  chapters  ^e  have  explained  fully  certain  natural  chanRes  that 
take  place  in  a  xvoman's  organism,  among  them  puberty.  ovulaUon. 
menstruation,  etc.  Now  we  have  arrived  at  the  last  and  one  of  ^e 
most  important  of  these  changes;  it  is  known  as  the  menopause,  or  the 

•^^"^wten'a  girl  arrives  at  the  age  of  puberty  her  whole  body  undergoes  a 
complete  change.  The  generative  organs  rapidly  develop  as  do  al«,  the 
breasts  which  are  but  accessories  of  the  ovanes  and  womb  She  has  now 
a^ved  aTa  stage  of  functional  activity  where  the  body  manufactures  not  only 
aTufficient  quantity  of  nutriment  for  its  own  subsistence,  but  a  surplus  quan- 
Uty  which  at  any  time  may  become  necessary  for  the  functions  of  gestation 

and  lactation  during  her  genital  life.  ,        .         /      »  *•„„ 

When  the  organism  is  not  performing  these  two  functions  (gesUUon 
and  lacUtion)  it  maintains  its  healthy  equilibrium  by  purging  itself  of  this 
"rp  us  supplv  of  nutriment  in  the  form  of  a  bloody  discharge  at  stated  inter- 
vaU !  th!s  isVnown  as  menstruation,  which  is  really  a  vascular  purification  of 
the  body.     (See  chapter  on  Menstruation.) 

The  change  of  life  indicates  a  period  that  is  just  the 

A  Reversal  of        opposite  of  puberty.    It  means  that  the  childbeanng 

Puberty  period  has  passed  and  that  this  surplus  blood  supply  will 

not  henceforth  be  manufactured.    The  woman,  hitherto  fruitful,  henceforth 

^U  manufacture  no  surplus  supply  of  nutriment.  ''"^-^y^^-^J^^"^*^^^*:: 

for  her  own  needs.    Just  as  great  a  readjusting  of  her  body  now  occurs  m 

giving  up  the  menstrial  function  as  there  occurred  at  puberty  m  acquiring  it 

The  fvariea  cease  their  functional  activity;  they  shrivel,   becoming  smaller 

and  Z   er  ^om  inactivity.    The  monthly  inauence  of  the  nervous  sj^tem 

uAThI  generative  tract  fs  suspended;  there  i-r»-^'''^,«^-«-»'°°' "iJ 

rv.omb  becomes  .mailer  and  .mailer  until  in  time  it  ^^'^J^^'^ '^' ^'^^^ 

nfancy .    The  calibre  of  the  vagina  become,  lessened  and  lU  length  «bortened. 

Ihf  external  geniul.  lose  their  fullness  and  shrivel,  becoming  flabby.    The 


THE  CHANGS  OP  LIPB 


as> 


breasts  may  remain  large  and  full,  but  their  firmness  gradnally  disappears. 
Carefully  note  how  each  change  is  just  the  opposite  of  those  occurring  at 
puberty. 

ft^  r>u  «.  M  ^*  change  of  life  is  a  normal  fanction  and  not  a  disease 
lUN**  ^*~  **»»*  attacks  woman  and  threatens  her  life.  Just  as  men- 
Be  Normal  struation  is  looked  upon  as  a  sickness  by  unhealthy  wo- 
men unacquainted  with  the  normal,  painless  function,  just  so  also  is  the  change 
of  life  regarded  by  those  who  have  not  had  a  speaking  acquaintance  with 
perfect  health  for  some  time  before  arriving  at  this  station  in  life,  which 
should  be  passed  without  undue  nervous  excitement,  without  one  particle  of 
friction  or  pain. 

The  numerous  painfnl,  disfiguring  and  fatal  diseases  that  develop  at  the 
menopause  do  not  commence  at  this  time.  They  have  been  long  Inrking  in. 
the  body,  and  now  from  the  great  change  within  the  organism  they,  too,  have 
changed  form,  and  we  see  developing  the  hot  flashes,  tumors  in  various  parts 
of  the  body,  hemorrhages,  cancer,  rheumatoid  arthritis,  gout,  pruritus,  etc., 
with  which  so  many  women  are  familiar.  In  the  chapter  on  Menstruation  we 
explained  that  through  the  medium  of  the  menstrual  discharge  a  purifying  of 
the  organism  occurs,  and  that  if  this  function  is  abnormal  a  purification  does 
not  occur,  and  that  in  consequence  certain  constituents  are  held  within  the 
body  that  will  develop  into  disease  in  the  future.  Disease  depending  upon 
retained  menstrual  impurities  varies  greatly  in  intensity  and  in  the  length  of 
time  it  takes  to  dfevelop. 

A  woman  with  the  menstrual  function  firmly  established  regularly  and 
normtdly  in  every  way  carries  within  her  organism  the  greatest  health-preserver 
and  life-promoter  that  can  be  secured,  the  normal  function  throwing  away 
-lioeaaed  products  and  acting  as  a  safety  valve  to  the  sjrstem.  Such  women  ate 
healthier  than  men — a  fact  proved  by  their  longer  lives.  The  menses  are  an 
ontlet  during  the  genital  life  for  diseased  products.  The  function  may  be  par- 
tially or  completely  performed.  If  only  partially  performed,  at  the  approach 
of  the  change  of  life  symptoms  begin  to  appear  which  show  that  the  system  is 
overburdened  with  body  waste,  the  proper  name  for  disease  that  now  develops. 


Bigtnnfaig  of  tht 
Trouble 


We  gather  from  the  health  stories  of  women  seeking 
medical  advice  at  the  change  of  life  that  the  cause  of 
their  troubles  at  this  time  dates  far  back  in  their  lives,  or 
perhaps  in  the  lives  of  their  pareats.  As  we  many  times  have  repeated,  we 
cannot  break  the  laws  of  Naturs  without  paying  the  penalty  sooner  or  later. 
If  vengeance  is  not  wreaked  directly  upon  the  offender  it  will  be  upon  the  gen- 
erations to  come ;  many  a  woman  is  called  upon  to  suffer  at  the  change  of  life 
for  the  indiscretions  of  the  mother.  There  are  more  sufifierers,  however,  who 
I  their  condition  to  their  own  irratiofnal  conduct. 


sss 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


We  frequently  encounter  women  who,  having  suffered  from  lencorthea 
the  better  part  of  their  lives,  claim  that  when  the  menses  ceased  at  the  meno- 
pause  so  did  the  leucorrhea-iu  other  words,  that  they  were  cured.  Dut  not  so. 
for  these  same  women  come  seeking  relief  for  other  abnormal  cindiUons, 
knotty  fingers  (rheumatoid  arthritis),  for  instance,  the  disease  having  changed 
from  the  lenconheal  form  to  this. 

The  change  of  life  does  not  come  sadd«wly  upon  a 
Preparation  for       ^oman.     The    organism    prepares    for  its   appearance 
the  Change  gradually,  and  Z  not  hampered  by  body  waste  (disease) 

a  woman  is  not  aware  of  the  change  gm:  g  on  witbin  until  the  menses  cease. 
They  simply  leave  off.  The  unhealthy  woman  is  not  so  fortunate.  When  this 
change  commences  within  the  organism  and  ilsc  great  rcad>i»sting  begins  ny 
which  the  menses  are  given  jp,  the  waste  with  whirh  the  body  is  loaded  com- 
mences to  change  as  well,  and  we  find  disease  and  distressing  symptom*  begin- 
ning to  develop.  These  arc  so-called  characUristics  of  the  change  of  life,  but 
it  would  be  much  better  to  say  cb^^actcristirs  of  au  abnormal  change,  as  the 
normal  change  is  free  from  pain,su««ring  or  abnormal  conditions  of  any  kind. 

For  instance,  observe  tJie  woman  who  has  suffered  witk 
a  lacerated  cervix  for  yca*8.     The  won»^,  in  consequence. 


A  CooKquence  of 


Laceration  jj^^g  nc^.p,  gone  back  to  lU  »«tural  size  «ince  the  in^y  ; 

in  other  words,  it  did  not  properly  involve  from  its  great  sire  and  weight ;  it 
iMsalso  become  chronically  displaced,  and  menstruati-o«,  in  consequence,  lias 
never  been  normal,  although  it  may  have  been  painless  I.et  us  sum  up  all 
of  these  abnormal  conditions  and  then  ask  how  this  last  great  function,  which 
involves  the  whole  body .  is  going  to  be  performed.  J  ich  in  iraclcs  do  not  occur. 
It  would  Ix-  just  as  reasonable  for  a  toUlly  blind  man  to  expect  his  vision  to  be 
restored  when  he  reached  a  certain  age.  restored  just  because  he  calculated  on 
reining  his  eyesight  at  that  time.  Our  clinical  records  show  that  ninety  per 
cent,  of  cervie?!  cancer  cases  develop  from  cervical  laceration  at  the  approach 
of  the  raenop«»«i«e. 

ro  the  cases?  of  women  who  have  repeatedly  submitted  to 
DiscMCS  Developed  c^jterizatior  for  an  ulcerated  cervix,  and  in  those  who 
by  TrsatTient  1^^^^  suppressed  leucorrhea  by  astringent  washes,  may 
90  eepecially  look  for  stormy  demonstrations  at  the  menopause.  These  con- 
ditions, instead  of  being  Rupprcs6«,d.  should  have  been  regarded  ai  local  ex- 
pressions of  a  diseased  condition  within,  which  acted  as  a  safety  valve  or  out- 
let for  the  time  being.  The  treatment  should  have  Jjcen  systemic,  as  it  i*  un- 
der the  Viavi  treatment ;  then  no  sequelae  wou.d  have  appeared  at  the  men<^ 
pause.  We  all  know  full  well  that  the  test  of  all  doctrinal  medicine  must  be 
clinical ;  along  this  line  has  the  Viavi  treatment  auccessfully  stood  the  teat  CM- 


r^s^^iissr^ss^r'jf?^'^ 


THE  CHANGE  OF  LIFE  tS» 

years.  It  removes  and  systemically  overcomes  an  existing  abnormal  condition 
instead  of  suppressing  it  and  thus  forcing  the  waste  back  upon  the  systemi 
with  the  inevitable  result  that  it  will  appear  in  another  form  at  some  futore 
time,  and  so  be  given  another  name.  A  suppression  of  a  leucorrheal  discharge 
and  the  development  of  another  disease  are  generally  assumed  to  have  no  con- 
aection  whatever,  bat  in  reality  it  is  the  suppression  of  the  one  that  cansea  the 
development  of  the  other. 

Again  we  notice  the  behavior  of  the  menopause  when  occurring  in 
a  woman  who  has  bled  profusely  at  her  periods.  She  is  utterly  exhausted 
when  it  arrives.  It  now  becomes  a  hemorrhage.  It  has  got  started,  and  it 
cannot  be  controlled  by  the  ordinary  method*  of  treating.  The  lone  of  the 
womb  is  gone,  the  vitality  of  the  nerves  which  govern  the  generative  organs 
is  exhausted,  the  biood  vessels  remain  relaxed  and  </v«rdistendcd,  the  very 
substance  of  the  womb  i«  in  so  al^iormal  n  conditwm  th«*  it  becom.s  impos- 
sible (or  it  to  grow  a  healthy  lining  membrane ;  so  this  woman's  life  goes  out 
when  she  has  but  half  lived  it  out  and  her  usefulness  to  her  family  and  ihe 
#orld  should  be  at  its  height. 

It  is  a  prevalent  and  most  hurtful  lielief  among  women 
A  y«ry  jejurious  gugering  with  various  afHictioos  of  their  sex,  and  with 
Miscooccftion  increased  miseries  as  the  result  when  they  enter  upon 
the  change,  that  the  climacteric  will  relieve  them  of  all  their  troubles.  From 
suffering  in  the  change  they  acquire  the  Ijelief  that  the  change  itself  is  a  dis- 
ease. Thus  their  minds  are  clouded  .o  the  great  truths,  first,  that  the  change 
only  intensifies,  develops,  transforms  and  renders  dangerous  any  unhealthy 
condition  of  their  generative  system  that  may  be  present  when  the  change 
j^ves,  and,  second,  that  the  only  way  to  assure  a  safe  and  comfortable  passage 
throu^  the  change  is  to  secure  perfect  health  before  it  arrives.  From  not 
apprec-ating  nor  even  kaowi;ig  the  existence  of  these  gran  '  truths,  women 
lieii^ect  oaitealthy  conditions  exist  ng  prior  to  the  change,  and  depend  upon 
the  change  to  rid  them  of  all  their  troubles.  Such  a  belief  is  contrary  not 
only  to  «1!  reasoa,  but  to  the  experience  of  every  intelligent  observer.  Let 
every  wotnaa  understand  that  the  change  of  life  is  not  an  open  doorway 
through  which  she  may  escape  from  the  ills  that  burden  her  life,  but  a  gateway 
from  one  form  of  suffering  to  another  that  is  far  more  painful  and  dangerous. 
The  healthy  woman  passes  through  the  doorway  so  easily  into  the  free  and 
useful  life  bcyoi.d  that  she  nevi  r  fully  realizes  the  fact  until  the  threshold  has 
been  crossed.  The  unhealthy  woman  endures  her  sufferings  in  the  change 
with  martyrlike  resignation,  pitifully  hoping,  waiting  and  longing  in  her  igno- 
rance for  the  peace  that  never  Cismes.  She  would  not  do  this  were  she  better 
informed.  The  Viavi  movement  informs  her  why  it  is  all  unnecessary  and 
bow  the  greatly  desired  relief  may  be  secured.  And  it  is  all  so  simple  as  to 
impose  no  hardships,  and  so  rational  as  to  appeal  to  every  mind. 


a(BK25w»irr..f?-.  -  yj^^sxfmj'iBssmmeMmii  ■  rm 


3«o 


VIAVI  HYOIKNK 


The  imperfect  menstrual  period  bales  out,  so  to  speak, 
''•^ith  EuentUl  to    from  the  body  a  part  of  the  bodily  waste,  but  not  all.     It 
the  Cnonge  jj^g  gradually  accumulated  for  years,  weakening  every 

..t ;  hence  when  the  baling-out  process  (the  rv:"nscs)  ceases  or  attempts  to  do 
so,  the  nerves,  tissues  and  organs  all  give  evii:  .cc  bv  painful  symptoms  and 
loss  of  function  that  they  are  overburdened,  ami  a  complication  of  both  unpleas- 
ant and  painful  conditions  arise. 

It  is  necessary  that  a  woman  br  vigorous  when  she  approaches  the 
change,  and  not  to  be  in  a  generally  fagged  condition  from  menstrual  anoma- 
lies,  nervous  collapse,  uterine  and  ovarian  troubles,  etc.  The  contents  of  this 
volume  show  in  a  simple,  practica'  manner  how  health  can  be  maintained, 
and  how  it  may  be  regained  if  lost  Upon  those  who  have  not  entered  the 
change  ot  life  we  would  urge  that  if  an  abnormal  condition  exists  the  Viavi 
treatment  Ijc  employed  intelligently  to  bring  the  body  back  to  a  state  of  health 
in  the  shortest  time  possible.  Upon  those  who  have  entered  this  jwriod,  their 
bodies  hampered  with  waste  (disease),  we  woaUl  urge  that  they  too  employ 
the  full  Viavi  treatment  to  bring  about  a  healthy  reaction  of  the  whole  body 
without  loss  of  time.  Every  organ  of  tuc  bo<(v  should  be  assisted  with  this 
};reat  nerve  and  tissue  foo<l,  Viavi,  to  i-'-^jraia  its  healthy  functional  activity. 
T  hi'-  is  the  only  rational  method  of  assisting  the  system  to  unload  itself  of  wafte 
-that  is,  by  strengtheniug  the  organs  of  excretion,  which  are  the  blood  purifiers 
of  the  bodv. 


I  "-.I 


It  is  impossible  to  lay  dviwn  a  certcin  routine  Vme  of 
1  reatment  at  the      treatment  tor  climacteric  women — that  is,  aside  from  the 
Change  ^^  ^f  jj^^  viavi  capsules  and  ceraie.    They  are  always 

to  be  used,  as  it  is  mainly  upon  their  faithful  use  that  restoration  to  health  de- 
pends.   As  Viavi  is  taken  into  the  body,  just  so  in  proportion  will  waste  ^/t 
disease  be  driven  out.     Nutriment  and  waste  cannot  occupy  the  same  space  at 
the  same  time,  and  our  vast  clinical  experience  has  demonstrated  to  us  thous- 
ands of  times  that  the  system  prefers  nutriment  to  waste  if  given  the  opportun- 
ity to  absorb  it.    This  opporianit.  is  amply  given  under  the  Viavi  treatment, 
as  millions  and  mill-ons  of  absorl.^;it9  are  offered  this  food  in  various  parts  of 
the  hibdy.     At  first  i^ome  absorbents  are  unab'e  to  make  use  of  it,  but  they  are 
assisted  and  strengthened  in  an  indirc<t  way  by  those  that  can,  until  iu  time 
they  too  drink  it  in,  and  the  whole  body  responds  to  the  treatment  and  sings 
out  its  glad  s(.ng  of  health,  happiness  and  contentment.     The  V'avi  capsalei* 
and  cerate  first  and  always  are  the  main  reliance,  as  they  constif^ite  the  back- 
bone of  the  Viavi  treata»ent  for  women ;  then  the  Via\l  rectal  suppositories  if 
the  rectum  is  implicated,  the  \'iavi  tablcttes  for  the  liver,  the  Viavi  liquid  for 
the  stomach  and  for  catarrhal  conditions,  the  Vi.ivi  laxative  for  the  bowels,  the 
Viavi  tonic  to  restore  the  strength,  etc.    Due  attention  should  be  j^ivan  lo  the 
hatnta,  with  special  regard  to  rest,  sleep  nod  exercisr 


THE  CHANGE  UP  LIPS  jfe 

A  few  caaM  will  be  giveii  to  illoatntt  the  diflfetCBt 
Ca«s  lUustnting     symptoms  that  develop  in  the  unhealthy  climacteric 
the  Cufc  woman.    Mrs.  S.  at  the  age  of  fifty  became  aware  that 

ahe  had  entered  the  changing  period  by  parting  with  quantities  of  blood.  For 
a  period  of  five  years  she  suffered  intensely  in  all  parts  of  her  body,  no  one 
par*  being  exempt  from  pain  for  any  length  of  time.  She  flowed  almost  con- 
tinuously, clots  passing  as  large  as  an  ordinary-sized  cocoanut.  The  abdomen 
was  greatly  enlarged,  and  her  condition  was  diagnosed  as  pelvic  tumor.  In  a 
short  lime  after  adopting  the  use  of  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  the  abdomen 
regained  its  normal  size,  all  indications  of  a  tumor  disappeared,  and  in  one 
year  she  was  sound  and  well,  and  still  remains  so,  four  years  Laving  passed 
since  ttb^  was  (fischarged  as  cured. 

lo  striking  contrast  stands  out  the  case  of  Mrs.  D.,  who,  at  the  age  of 
forty-five  suddenly  ceased  menstruating.  Immediately  following  there  devel- 
oped a  homing,  tbrobbing  pain  in  the  abdomen,  which  became  intensely  pain- 
^,  especially  at  night.  In  time  a  very  painful  lump  the  size  of  a  hen'a  egg 
(ofraed  in  the  region  of  the  right  ovary,  and  cancer  was  feared.  Dreading  the 
knife,  this  patient  <ii<l  not  seek  medical  advice.  Her  attention  was  called  to 
the  Viavi  t^eatIaer^^  and  when  it  was  explained  to  her  that  her  trouble  was 
caused  by  retaii><«1  secretions  which  were  harmful  to  her  system  and  that 
through  the  mediuai  of  Viavi  a  reaction  could  be  brought  about  by  which  these 
secretiona  could  Ije  eliminated,  it  appealed  to  her  commcn  sense,  and  at  the 
age  of  sijrty-nine  she  came  under  the  treatment  of  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate 
after  having  sufiereri  for  twenty-four  years.  After  nsing  the  Viavi  treatment 
for  six  montto  she  metiatruated  quite  normally,  and  then  followed  a  yellowish 
brown  discharffP  that  vras  extremely  offensive.  The  pain  and  the  lump  in  the 
abdomen  disappeared.  The  discharge  continued  for  one  year,  when  it  ceased, 
and  a  perfect  reco»ircry  followed.  It  is  now  four  years  since  this  patient  was 
cured,  and  she  remains  souad  and  well.  This  case  should  surely  give  courage 
to  women  who  have  stot  pas»^  the  change  normally,  even  though  they  be  well 
advanced  in  years. 

Another  case  was  that  of  ^  woman  of  th';  South,  who  apparently  at  the 
change  of  life  was  going  into  qui'Sc  consumption.  She  was  completely  fagged, 
«nd  the  lungs  gave  way  firs;  Thr  results  from  adopting  the  Viavi  treatment 
were  the  same  as  in  th-*  rases  above  given,  a  cure  that  has  stood  the  test  of 
several  years- 
Mrs.  W-  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  climacteric  diabetes  or 
climacteric  pruritus.  She  was  almost  insane  from  the  intense  itching.  A  pro- 
fuse watery  discbarge  almost  cooatao'ly  escaped  from  the  womb,  burning  and 
excoriatinf  the  genitals  and  thighs  in  a  shocking  manner.  It  was  several 
months  before  the  intense  itching  ce«a<f»^ ,  but  as  the  patient's  strength  gradu* 
ally  returned  she  was  encourage*^  •-  ntinue.  An  eighteen  months'  treat* 
meat  of  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cera'-     --    ^^d  her  to  perfect  health. 


^m 


.ir.,d^:.Ji* 


m 


3«a 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


These  widely  differing  casee  are  gireu  to  show  that  by  the  Vityi  treat- 
ment the  whole  body,  not  one  part  alone,  i»  strengthened.  No  plugging  was 
employed  to  suppress  the  flow  in  the  first  case,  no  knife  to  remove  the  tumor 
in  the  second,  no  cod  liver  oil  nor  terrifying  diagnosis  of  incurability  iu  the 
third,  no  palliative  measures  in  the  last.  Our  one  aim  was,  through  the  use 
of  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate,  lo  britiR  about  bcalthy  functional  activity, 
by  which  the  body  was  enabled  to  uuload  ilsclt  of  waste,  and  we  succeeded. 


h 


Chaptkr  i.iv. 


CANCER. 


bN  early  diagnosis  of  cancer,  which  is  one  of  the  most  terrible  afflictions 
from  which  humanity  suffers,  is  utterly  impossible.  From  close  obser 
yation  we  are  led  to  believe  that  cancer  is  yearly  becoming  more  fre- 
quent. For  us,  upon  examination,  to  find,  to  all  appearances,  a  robust 
woman  in  the  very  prime  of  life,  suffering  from  a  cervical  cancer,  is  a  frequent 
occurrence.  We  know  that  there  is  a  pre-cancerous  stage  of  every  cancer  case, 
and  that  if  a  patient  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  at  that  time  happy 
results  will  follow.  This  has  been  repeatedly  proved  by  large  numUrs  of 
patient*  coming  under  our  treatment,  whose  diseases  had  been  diagnosed  as 
cancer  by  eminent  physicians.  That  they  were  cured  shows  one  of  two  things 
—either  that  the  diagnosis  was  wrong,  or  that  the  disease  had  not  progressed 
beyond  the  curable  stage. 

The  OS  (mouth)  of  the  womb  and   the  cervix  are  the 
There  the  Disease     ^^^  ^^^^  frequently  attacked  by  cancer.    The  disease 
Appears  jjj^^^^  commonly  develops  between  the  ages  of  thirty  and 

sixty.  In  its  incipient  sUge  it  causes  no  pain,  although  the  most  excruciating 
pain  may  be  developed  as  the  disease  advances.  Here  is  where  the  knowledge 
of  what  a  normal  condition  is  becomes  a  woman's  safeguard.  The  canceroui 
cervix  feels  to  the  touch  quite  different  from  the  small,  smooth,  normal  cervix. 
As  a  woman  would  detect  from  touch  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  end  of  the 
nose,  so  should  she  be  able  to  tell  for  herself  the  normal  condition  of  the 
cervix  and  os. 


As  this  faUl  disease  is  becoming  alarmingly  prevalent, 

af  Cervical    ^^j.  ^^^  object  has  l«en  (or  years  to  ascertain,  if.possible, 

^•***'  its  cause,  and  so,  by  uippiug  it  in  the  bud,  remove  the 

ca«*  and  in  thi^  way  suapend  or  prevent  its  development.     Our  observations, 

wbicb  have  been  most  exatusive,  have  proved  beyond  a  doubt  that  iaflamm»- 

Mon,  depending  upon  mechanical  injury  for  its  development,  is  the  true  incit- 


9M 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


ing  cause  of  cervical  caucer.  The  inflammation  need  not  be  intense,  bat  of  a 
low  form  kept  up  for  a  long  period  of  time,  thus  bringing  to  the  paiU,  contin- 
nously,  an  abnormal  quantity  of  blood.  Every  cancer  case  has  a  history, 
which  can  generally  be  found  if  care  and  patience  be  exercised.  Unmar- 
ried women  but  seldom  suffer  from  uterine  cancer,  and  women  who  have  given 
birth  to  children  suffer  more  frequently  than  those  who  have  not.  This  again 
is  proof  that  injury  followed  by  friction  or  irritation  causes  its  development. 
A  bleeding  womb  is  at  best  a  serious  menace  to  health  and  even  life.  A 
womb  that  bleeds  on  touch  may  speedily  develop  into  a  condition  that  will 
place  a  woman  beyond  all  remedial  assistance.  Women  as  a  rule  are  so  prone 
to  menstrual  anomalies  and  the  habitual  irregular  appearance  of  a  bloody 
flow,  that  the  presence  of  a  bloody  discharge,  unaccompanied  by  pain,  disturbs 
them  but  little.  It  is  only  when  the  discharge  becomes  offensive  and  copious 
that  they  seek  relief,  only  to  be  told  of  a  well-developed  cancerous  condition. 

The  slightest  cervical  laceration  or  abrasion  places  a 
Caused  by  Cervical    y,oman's  life  in  jeopardy.    The  chapter  on  Displace- 
Laceration  ments  shows  that  the  womb  is  allowed  more  freedom  of 

motion  than  any  other  organ  in  the  bofly.  This,  motion  is  produced  by  breath- 
ing and  locomotion,  and  the  exercise  thus  given  this  organ  not  only  brings  to 
it  its  nutriment  by  means  of  arterial  blood,  but  causes  to  be  carried  from  it 
impurities  and  waste  by  means  of  the  venous  blood.  Its  neck  is  constantly 
sweeping  against  the  vaginal  walls.  If  it  is  lacerated,  or  its  surface  is  raw 
from  erosion  or  r.brasion  of  any  kind,  a  constant  irritation  is  kept  up.  (See 
chapter  on  Laceration.)  It  is  the  small  injuries,  to  which  no  heed  is  given,  on 
account  of  the  absence  of  pain,  that  are  most  frequently  the  cause  of  a  can- 
cerous development.  Coition  greatly  aggravates  the  conditions  existing  in 
cases  of  cervical  laceration. 


Where  no  cervical  laceration  exists,  but  the  surface  is 
CXher  Causes  of       ^^^^  ^  }„  prot,  .ns,  an  irritation  is  kept  up  by  locomo- 
Cancer  ^^^^  ^^^j  ^y  coition,  thus  laying  the  patient  liable  to  the 

development  of  cancer  i  n  this  region  at  any  time  after  the  age  of  thirty.  A 
persistent  flowing  at  the  change  of  life  is  always  a  suspicious  symptom.  If  it 
occurs  frequently  after  the  cbange  of  life  has  apparently  taken  place,  it  is  one 
of  the  strongest  indications  of  the  presence  of  cancer. 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  he  a»en  that  among  the  most  frequent  causes 
of  cancer  are  laceration  of  the  cervix  ;  excessive  intercourse,  or  raodetate  in- 
tercourse if  the  cervical  surface  is  lacerated  or  abraded ;  long-standing  leu- 
corrhca  or  cervical  cats  rrh  ;  erosions,  ulceration  or  any  other  diseased  condition 
of  the  cervix  that  rentiers  it  irritable  to  the  normal  movements  of  the  body, 
which  are  necessary  to  its  healthy  functionrJ  activ\i  ^ .  Heredity  also  exerts  a 
Goasiderable  influence  in  its  causation. 


CANCER 


1«5 


PhiMs  o(  the 

I>iacuc 


It  will  not  be  neceMary  to  eBQnit>rate  the  diffieretit  fomu 
in  which  cancer  shows  itself,  nor  to  give  their  technical 
names.  They  may  be  soft  or  hard,  may  grow  to  exces- 
sive siir.e,  or  tb?  parts  may  increase  in  size  little  or  not  at  all.  Some  formt  of 
cancer  are  accompanied  in  the  beginning  with  discharges  and  hemorrhages, 
while  in  others  the  discharge  is  so  slight  as  not  to  attract  attention,  and  it  is 
only  when  the  cancer  sore  has  seined  great  headway  that  symptoms  develop 
which  drive  a  woman  to  seek  remedial  assistance.  At  first  the  discbarge 
may  be  serous  and  devoid  of  odor,  but  when  ulceration  has  taken  place,  the 
discharge  becomes  oflenaive.  It  varies  in  color,  being  grayish  yellow,  black, 
green  or  brown. 

When  pain  does  develop  it  is  of  a  lancinating,  pricking  and  burning 
character,  bnt  as  the  disease  progresses  the  pain  all  through  the  pelvic  and 
abdominal  region  becomes  intense. 

As  already  stated,  the  early  stagrm  of  cancer  cinnot  be  recognized,  and 
we  find  that  it  freqaenlly  attacks  large  and  strong  women  who  flaim  to  have 
seen  but  few  or  no  sick  days.  Such  patients  seemingly  remain  in  bU  excellent 
physical  condition  untit  the  disease  has  gained  great  hea.i-vay. 


The  progress  of  cancer  of  the  tonjtr.  r\n    <     otxteived. 
Cancer  of  Tongue,    -^  j,  generally  induced  by  a  jagged        *      .snich  keeps 
**'**•*»  •*'•  up  a  chronic  inflammation  of  the  tartr  j  ^.t  the  tongue, 

this  finally  terminating  in  a  malignant  condition  and  ending  life.  The  con- 
tinual use  of  a  pipe  may  cause  c»  icer  of  the  lip,  the  stem  keeping  up  «  con- 
stant irritation.  The  progress  here  can  be  daily  observed,  as  can  also  the  pro> 
gress  of  cancer  of  the  breast,  which  is,  as  a  rule,  caused  by  a  bruise  or  mechan- 
ical injury  of  some  kind  that  givts  rise  to  an  inflammatory  process.  Unfortu- 
nately, cervical  canct  r  excites  no  suspicion  of  its  presence,  from  the  absence  of 
p<iin,  and  many  times  discharges,  gntil  the  disease  is  well  developed. 

Cancer  develops  also  in  the  body  of  the  womb,  causing  it  to  enlarge  but 
little  and  producing  no  sensitiveness,  even  though  the  cavity  of  this  organ  be 
filled  with  cancerous  degeneration.  It  attacks  also  the  vagina  and  external 
generative  organs,  the  esophagus  (gullet),  stomach,  liver,  scrotum  or  rectum, 
but  its  favorite  seat  of  development  is,  as  before  stated,  the  uterine  cervix. 


Cutting   Always 
Use  leu 


Extirpation,  or  removal,  of  diseased  tiasne  by  surgery  is 
worse  than  useles<t.  Such  patiesits  easily  collapse  from 
shock.  If  the  disci:  •  proves  to  be  a  well-deyeloped  can- 
cer, the  cutting  of  the  parts  starts  up  a  greatly  increased  activity  of  the  dl^^ue, 
and  life  is  speedily  terminated.  If  the  patient  survives  th«»  operation  the  '  ict 
shows  that  cutting  was  unnecessary,  and  that  she  would  have  yielded  to  rat.  fftTts' 
treatment  without  resort  to  surgery. 

The  microscope  has  been  of  little  or  no  use  in  the  diagB08:5  ot'  cancer- 


%M 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Where  carefnl  microKOpical  ex«min»tion«  haw  hfa  made  and  th«  _ 

noanced  tnaliRnant  cancer,  the  patient  hu  recovered,  and.  •K*"' •*>»"• 
micro«:opical  examinations  have  placed  the  patient  upon  the  cttrabU  l»t.  ah* 
baa  died  of  malignant  cancer. 

There  is  a  turning  point  in  each  patienfa  caae  which  de- 
Vlavi  TreattiKnt     ^^,^^.^  whether  her  individual  case  is  amenable  to  the 
hi  Cancer  yia^i  treatment.     Aa  we  have  aa  yet  been  unable  to  de- 

termine  which  c.sm  arc  curable  and  which  incurable,  after  plainly  "Pj^"*°« 
to  the  patient  hir  condition  we  use  every  effort  to  wve  her  life  if  PO"»ble.  11 
thispnvileKe  proves  to  be  beyond  our  rench.  we  do  the  next  beat  thing,  and 
that  is  to  render  her  condition  as  comfortable  as  poaaible  and  also  to  prolong 

An  intensely  interesting  case  of  this  kind  came  under  the  Vlavi  treat- 
ment seven  years  ago  for  what  had  been  diagnosed  as  a  well-developed  cervix  I 
cancer.    Extensive  ulceration,  copious  hemorrhages  and  the  charactetlsuc 
cancerous  cachexia  were  present.    As  the  patient  would  not  submit  toan 
operation  she  commenced  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  as  a  laat  reaort.    Dnr- 
ing  the  seven  years  that  she  has  used  it  we  have  heard  from  her  at  irregular 
interval.    She  is  still  alive  and  her  condition  is  quite  comforUble,  very  much 
more  so  than  when  she  came  under  the  vrcatment.    We  have  greatly  desired  to 
keep  track  of  this  paUent.  but  her  life  is  migratory,  her  husband  being  a  travel- 
ling miniater,  she  accompanying  him  constantly  and  assisting  htm  in  hia  nin- 
isterial  duties.     She  v/ritcs  that  she  has  used  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  with 
religious  regularity  for  the  past  seven  years,  but  has  had  little  time  to  allow 
her  mind  to  dwell  upon  her  physical  condition,  which  fact  haa  been  of  conaid- 
erable  assistance,  perhaps,  to  the  treatment.    The  menUl  aymptoma  of  dea- 
pondency  which  weigh  down  upou  a  cancer  patient  greatly  hasten  the  devel- 
opment of  the  disease.    This  patient's  migratory  life,  bringing  constant  change 
of  diet  and  social  surrounditu'S  has  had  a  |reat  deal  to  do  with  the  aucceaa  of 
the  ViHvi  treatment.    We  believe  that,  in  time,  a  perfect  recovery  in  thia  caae 
will  follow.    The  hemorrhages  have  long  since  ceased  and  there  la  «i  decided 
change  in  her  condition  for  the  better. 

We  do  not  wish  it  to  be  understo<id  that  the  cure  of  can- 
cer comes  within  the  clinical  range  of  the  Vinvi  treat- 
ment. It  is  a  fully  eaUbUshed  fact,  however,  that  the 
treatment  has  cured  many  casea  diagnosed  aa  cancer.  The  beginning  of  the 
diaease  is  ao  obscure  that  any  diagnosis  of  it  in  ita  early  stage*  ia  unreUable, 
and  ia  not  made  sure  unUl  it  has  developed  beyond  feU  remedial  aiaiaUnce. 
Whether  the  cast;,  .liagnoaed  as  cancer  that  have  yielded  to  the  Viavi  treatment 
were  really  cancer,  or  wheth.  an  error  had  been  made  in  the  diajpioi|U.  it  ia 
impossible  to  determire.    Ti^  two  important  thinga  to  cooaider  tn  thia  oon- 


Thc  Cdrability  of 
Cancer 


CAXCER 


Il7 


Btction  arc  the«  :  Plrtt,  a  ditgno«U  of  cancer  in  iU  earlier  stage*  VMU  iu 

cntting  out  under  the  ordinary  method  of  treatment ;  aecond.  the  ViaTi  treat- 
ment enable*  the  avstem  to  rid  itself  of  conditions  out  of  which  cancer  ta 
developed.  In  well'-eaUblished  and  clearly  defined  cancer  the  Viayi  treat- 
meat  Incura  none  of  the  risks  to  life  that  ate  engendered  by  surgicol  treatment, 
and  bringa  a  comparative  ease  and  prolongs  life  to  an  extent  impoaaible  to  the 
ordinary  method.  As  there  is  doubt  concerning  the  correctness  of  the  diag- 
nosis in  the  obscure  sUges  of  the  disease,  the  Viavi  treatment  gives  thepatienU 
the  benefit  of  the  doubt  and  builds  them  up  ayslemically,  and  the  resalU 
aecured  for  many  years  have   »)e*n   not    only    successful,   but    ex-    edingly 

gratifying. 

The  profuse  and  offensive  discharges  in  incurable  diseases,  as  cancer,  etc., 
are  favorably  modified  by  Viavi.     It  contributes  materially  to  the  comfort  o( 

the  patient.  ,,..,•   j         . 

We  give  no  hygienic  meaRures  for  cancer,  as  every  case  of  this  kintt  musi 
come  directly  under  the  care  of  one  of  the  Viavi  Hygienic  Departments,  which 
will  give  great  care  to  every  individual  case  of  this  kind,  so  that  no  time  may 
be  loit  and  that  the  proper  remedies  may  be  used.  Such  patients  should  follow 
the  advice  given  for  inflammation  of  the  womb  until  advice  is  received,  which 
Will  be  forwarded  immediately  to  such  patients  upon  receipt  of  their  health 
statements. 

Although  cancer  is  one  of  the  most  horrible  of  diseases. 
Cancer  Starts  whh  jj  ^jjj  ^  noticed  that  it  proceeds  from  simple  inflam- 
J"'l"'""***°"  mation— not  the  intense,  acute  inflammation  that  throbs 
and  burns  and  that  forces  the  patient  to  seek  relief,  but  the  low  chronic  form 
that  baa  existed  for  a  long  period  of  time.  Cancer  is  not  accidenUl,  but  causal, 
and  if  we  seek  the  cause  it  can  be  found.  A  woman  may  marry  early  in  life, 
give  birth  to  one  child,  and  suffer  at  that  time  a  small  injury  of  the  womb. 
Such  a  woman  may  enjoy  good  health,  but  at  the  change  of  life  a  cancer  of 
the  cervix  may  develop  and  terminate  life  in  a  horrible  manner.  The  tnflam- 
mation  extended  over  a  period  of  many  years,  but  was  so  slight  and  of  such  a 
nature  that  it  gave  little  or  no  manifestation  of  its  presence. 

The  tissues  of  the  Ixxly  are  soft.  If  the  blood  is  kept  in 
its  proper  channels,  the  tissues  cannot  be  injured  by  it, 
l)ut  if  it  is  allowed  to  remain  consUntly  in  the  vessels  in 
abnormal  quantity,  it  will  pass  through  the  walls  of  the  vessels  and  find  its 
way  into  the  tissues  themselves.  Here  a  chemical  change  takes  place  which 
causes  the  tissues  to  degenerate,  and  when  they  have  passed  beyond  a  certain 
stage  they  have  passed  also  beyond  all  remedial  assistance.  A  consUnt  irrita- 
tion of  any  mucous  surface  by  chemical  or  mechanical  agencieacan  produM 
•  form  of  inflammation  that  may  develop  cancerous  degeneration.    Ai  tk* 


Then  Circulation 
bBad 


mtm 


MICROCOPY   RESOIUTKJN   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No,  2) 


1^ 

m 

IIM 

1^ 

m 
1^ 

m 

a*o 

■  2.0 

ii^S   i  1.4 


1.8 


1.6 


^    APPLIED  irvMGE 


^'^i^    fast    Mar    'jfept 
•Rochester,    Ne*    ',-rk 
("6)    482   -  0  300  -  Phone 
("6)    288       'S<)89  -  Fq, 


'■teog        USA 


368 


viAVi  hyoif.nt: 


specific  action  of  Viavi  is  to  establish  the  circulation,  by  employing  it  io 
time  we  prevent  an  inflammatory  process  from  developing  into  cancerons 
degeneration. 

The  important  question  remains,  What  are  the  indications  from  which 
it  may  be  determined  that  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  is  advisable  to  prevent 
the  development  of  cancer?  The  answer  is,  that  if  any  abnormal  condition 
of  the  uterine  organs  is  present,  we  have  the  conditions  from  which  cancer 
develops,  and  that  by  removing  the  abnormal  condition  by  means  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  we  remove  the  possibility  of  a  cancerous  development.  Cancer  does 
not  appear  except  as  the  result  of  preexisting  abnormal  conditions.  The  tmly 
trouble  is  that  many  women  declare  themselves  unable  to  determine  the  pres- 
ence of  an  abnormal  condition.  Some  with  cancer  have  asserted  that  they 
were  never  aware  of  the  presence  of  such  condition  before  th'  development  of 
their  cancer.  Close  questioning,  however,  developed  the  jLct  that  they  cer- 
tainly had  experienced  some  distress,  and  that  they  deemed  it  too  trivial  to 
deserve  attention.  Any  woman  who  studies  this  volume  carefully  will  know 
whether  an  abnormal  condition  of  any  kind  exists  in  the  uterine  organs.  It  is 
only  the  great  ignorance  of  women  concerning  these  subjects  that  makes  it 
possible  for.them  to  overlook  existing  symptoms.  It  is  a  woman's  duty  to 
know  herself.    If  she  does,  she  will  know  how  to  avoid  diseese  and  suffering 


^^mt&,^ij:^j.'^'<ssm. 


Chapter   lv. 


CANCER  OF  THE  BREAST. 

(CARCINOMA.) 


lANCER  in  the  breast  is,  like  cancer  elsewhere,  one  of  the  most  severe  and 
fatal  affections  to  which  suffering  humanity  is  subjected.  Not  all  lumps 
or  swellings  of  the  breast  are  by  any  means  cancerous.  It  is  a  com 'ion 
occurrence  for  these  lumps,  which  vary  from  the  size  of  a  pea  to  that 
of  a  pigeon's  egg,  to  appear,  be  very  painful  or  disappear  without  causing 
serious  trouble  or  inconvenience.  If  the  patient  has  received  a  blow  or  bruise 
in  the  mammary  region,  and  one  of  these  lumps  forms  as  a  result,  it  will  not 
be  likely  to  disappear  spontaneously,  but  will  call  for  a  continued  and  intelli- 
gent treatment  to  cause      U-  do  so. 


The  Origin  of 
Carcinoma 


\ 


The  cause  of  all  such  growths  in  the  breast,  both  those 
that  give  trouble  and  those  that  do  not,  is  weakened 
vital  action,  such  as  removes  waste  substance  from  the 
body  instead  of  allowing  it  to  accumulate.  These  lumps  in  the  breast  in  their 
first  stage  a:e  easily  dispersed,  but  a  great  persistency  of  treatment  is  required 
later,  in  the  second  and  third  stages.  Uterine  and  ovarian  diseases  are, 
ninety-ninetimesoutof  a  hundred,  the  cause  of  painful,  enlarged  and  inflamed 
breasts,  these  parts  being  closely  connected  through  the  nervous  system.  In 
such  cases  the  Viavi  capsules  should  be  used  with  as  great  regularity  as  the 
local  application  of  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the  region  of  the  breast  and  spine. 

Operations  for  the  removal  of  a  diseased  breast  rarely  or 
The  Futility  of      never  prove  entirely  successful.    If  after  the  removal  of 
Operations  jj^^  breast  the  disease  does  not  reappear,  the  operation 

was  unnecessary  and  the  disease  could  have  been  cured  otherwise.  If  the 
breast  is  cancerous,  the  operation  does  not  prolong  life,  but  the  fatal  termina- 
tion of  the  disease  is  hastened ;  hence  surgery  should  never  be  resorted  to  for 
any  diseased  condition  of  the  breast.  A  physician  of  limited  experience  and 
skill  will  resort  to  surgery  at  once  in  such  cases,  but  a  physician  who  has  had 
extensive  experience  and  knows   full  well  from  observation  the  results  of 


\ 


¥ 


iio 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


surgical  treatnieut  advises  that  no  cutting  be  done,  that  no  irritant  be  employed 
as  a  remedial  measure. 


1' 

is  t:   «  _ 


In  the  first  stages  of  lumps  in  the  breast,  when  they  are 
First  Stage  of        movable  and  give  but  little  trouble,  the  hot  treatment  as 
the  L  isease  ^  hygienic  aid,  with  the  use  of  the  Viavi  capsules,  cerate, 

liquid  and  tonic,  is  employed.  On  account  of  the  close  connection  of  the 
breasts  with  the  generative  tract,  the  capsule  is  to  be  used  daily,  per  vagina, 
the  cerate  daily  over  the  region  of  the  spine  and  abdomen,  and  several  times 
daily  over  the  region  of  the  breast.  (See  Hygiene  of  Breast,  Hot  Treatment 
for  First  Stage.) 

lu  the  second  stage  we  find  the  breast  rapidly  increasing 
Scc(»d  Stage  and     ^^  gj^^^  ^g^^  j^j^^j^  painful  and  swollen,  perhaps  discharg- 
Treatment  j^g  ^^  ^^^  nipple.    The  glands  under  the  arm  and  lu  the 

neck  T"  1  y  be  enlarged,  while  the  arm  on  the  diseased  side  may  be  painful  and 
lame.  The  condition  may  now  be  malignant  and  it  may  not  be.  Here,  as  in 
cancer  of  the  cervix,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  accurately  whether  it  has 
progressed  beyond  that  point  when  it  is  curable.  If  it  is  on  the  curable  side 
of  the  turning  point,  the  patient  may  rest  assured  that  if  she  will  follow  advice 
closely  her  life  will  be  saved ;  if  beyond  it,  by  building  up  the  general  health, 
life  can  be  greatly  prolonged  and  the  patient's  condition  rendered  comfortable. 
If  the  patient  does  not  intend  to  exert  herself  and  follow  the  advice  laid  down 
in  such  cases  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time,  we  do  not  wish  her  to  commence 
the  treatment,  as  it  would  be  money  wasted  on  her  part,  and  a  great  injustice 
would  be  done  to  the  treatment. 

It  is  very  much  better  in  such  cases  to  employ  an  assistant  *.o  come  daily 
an;?  give  the  treatment,  for  it  is  very  likely  that  if  the  patient  depends  upon 
her  own  individual  exertion  the  treatment  will  be  neglected  or  slighted.  Such 
patients  should  not  unduly  exert  themselves,  overheat  their  blood  nor  allow 
themselves  to  become  excited.  The  mind  should  be  pleasantly  occupied  and 
not  allowed  to  dwell  upon  a  probable  fatal  termination  of  the  disease,  but 
should  be  hopeful.  The  preceding  chapter  on  Cancer  should  be  carefully 
read,  as  this  disease  is  described  and  its  treatment  carefully  given  therein. 


When  these  cases  of  so-called  cancer  of  the  breast  have 
BeforeMalignancy    progressed  ai-.d  it  is  yet  impossible  to  determine  whether 
Uevelops  malignant  or  not,  the  cold  treatment  is  to  be  used  instead 

of  the  hot,  which  is  employed  in  the  first  stage.  (See  Hygiene  of  Breast, 
Cold  Treatment,  Second  Stage.)  Here  also  the  use  of  the  Viavi  capsules, 
cirstc,  liquid  and  tonic  is  advised,  in  conjunction  with  the  useof  the  V'  =  -i 
laxative  if  the  bowels  are  inclined  to  be  constipated. 

A  soft  cancer  runs  a  much  speedier  course  than  the  hard  or  withering 


CANCER  OF  THE  BREAST 


371 


kind,  but  both  prove  fatal  if  they  do  not  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  before 
the  disease  has  progressed  to  a  malignant  point.  This  point,  as  before  stated, 
cannot  be  determined  even  with  the  aid  of  a  microscope. 


Some  Cases  That 
Recovered 


A  so-called  case  of  malignant  cancer  of  the  breast  came 
under  the  Viavi  treatment  several  years  ago.  The  tissues 
had  broken  down,  and  altogether,  taking  into  account 
the  low  state  of  the  patient's  health,  the  case  looked  hopeless.  Relief  from 
pain  was  all  that  we  expected  to  obtain  from  the  treatment,  but  the  represen 
tative  who  discovered  and  brought  this  patient  to  the  office  felt  otherwise  and 
worked  accordingly,  employing  the  cold  treatment  so  cold  that  the  diseased 
tissue  was  almost  frozen.  Viavi  was  used  so  freely  in  various  ways  that  the 
patient's  system  was  literally  saturated  with  it;  consequently  the  hold  that  the 
disease  had  upon  the  system  was  broken  and  a  healthy  reaction  took  place, 
sufficiently  strong  to  produce  a  perfect  cure. 

Another  interesting  case  was  that  of  a  patient  whose  breast  was  so  large 
and  heavy  that  she  could  not  even  assume  a  sitting  position.  While  under  the 
treatment  the  whole  breast  gradually  sloughed  oflf  and  a  perfect  recovery  fol- 
lowed. Of  course,  the  cure  in  this  case  consumed  considerable  time  and  great 
quantities  of  the  remedy  were  used,  sometimes  a  large  box  of  the  cerate  being 
used  in  three  or  four  days.  In  thiscase.  Nature  emphatically  demonstrated  her 
ability  to  remove  diseased  tissue  with  tfte  assistance  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 
If  assisted  by  mechanical  means,  the  growth  took  on  increased  activity. 
As  the  pieces  of  tissue  became  gradually  loosened  they  were  sometimes  picked 
or  snipped  off,  but  invariably  they  grew  quickly  again,  while  if  left  to  fall  off, 
unassisted,  no  new  growth  took  their  place. 

Where  the  disease  has  progressed  until  the  tissues  have  broken  down 
and  the  surface  is  raw,  cracked  and  deeply  fissured,  see  Hygiene  of  Breasts, 
SUge  3. 

Tumors  in  the  breast  spring  into  existence,  as  a  rule,  from  a  diseased 
condition  or  irritation  within  the  ovarian  and  uterine  regions;  hence  while  we 
wish  the  treatment  herein  advised  for  tumors  of  the  breast  to  be  closely  fol- 
lowed up,  the  uterine  treatment  of  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  should  be  the 
main  reliance,  as  herein  the  ax  is  applied  at  the  root  of  the  tree  and  the  source 
of  the  disease  is  so  removed. 


Chapter  lvi. 


TUMORS. 


fUMORS  are  becoming  alarmingly  pre  ilent  among  women.  They  are  sit- 
uated most  frequently  within  the  pelvic  or  at  iominal  region.  By  a 
tumor  is  meant  an  abnormal  or  exaggerated  growth  of  a  part  or  organ. 
Such  growths  have  no  tendency  to  spontaneous  cure,  but  continue  to 
enlarge  slowly  or  quickly  throughout  the  whole  life  of  the  sufferer.  Tumors 
have  no  useful  function,  their  origin  depending  upon  abnormal  conditions.  If 
internal,  they  interfere  more  or  less, .  cording  to  their  size  and  location,  with 
the  various  vital  functions  of  the  body  by  crowding  upon  the  organs.  Their 
pressure  upon  nerves  within  close  proximity  also  gives  rise  to  extremely  pain- 
ful and  varying  symptoms,  which  are  sometimes  quite  remote  from  the  seat  of 
the  trouble,  the  tumor. 


The  Origin  of 
Tumors 


The  cause  of  these  growths,  which  by  inspiring  terror 
drive  so  many  women  to  a  premature  death  by  way  of 
the  operating  table,  is  so  simple  a  thing  as  a  poor  circu- 
lation of  the  blood.  Tumors  are  caused  by  a  stagnation  of  the  venous  blood  ; 
or  in  other  words,  an  obstruction  to  the  filtering  of  the  liquid  part  of  the  blood 
through  the  capillaries. 

This  important  discovery  on  our  part  has  swept  away  the  mist  that  has 
always  surrounded  this  subject  and  enabled  us  to  accomplish  the  most  remark- 
able cures;  remarkable  only  because  cures,  previously  to  this  discovery,  be- 
longed exclusively  to  surgery.  Surgery  upon  women  has  become  so  fashion- 
able and  is  so  remunerative  that  physicians  find  entirely  too  little  inducement 
to  seek  and  employ  rational  curative  measures.  Radical  and  desperate  meas- 
ures "re  demanded  at  once,  and  for  them  large  suras  are  paid.  The  results  can 
be  read  in  the  hopeless  and  pain-drawn  faces  of  those  who  have  survived  these 
shocking  ordeals. 

The  question  naturally  arises  as  to  why  the  medical  profession  have  not 
made  this  simple  discovery.  It  is  because  they  have  been  too  busy  classifying 
tliese  tbnomal  growths,  according  to  their  erroneously  supposed  origin,  until 


TL'MOR.H 


375 


the  clusaification  has  become  so  extensive  and  bewildering  that  the  caiiae  has 
betn  entirely  overlooked. 

While  the  profession  have  been  theorizing  and  classify- 
J?^  ^''  ing.  the  Viavi  treatment  has  been  going  oat  quietly  into 

Treatment  countless  homes,  perfecting  cures  in  all  parts  of  the 

world  by  establishing  normal  capillary  circulation,  waich  is  the  basis  of  all 
bodily  activity,  and  in  this  way  overcoming  stagnation  (impeded  circulation), 
from  which  condition  all  tumorous  conditions  arise.  By  so  doing,  not  only 
has  the  formation  of  these  growths  been  prevented,  but  they  have  been  caused 
to  disappear  in  various  ways  according  to  Nature's  methods  employed  in  the 
the  individual  cases. 

Assimilation  is  alwaj's  weak  when  growths  appear  ;  lience  capillary  circu- 
lation is  always  greatly  impaired  by  a  weakeningof  the  walls  of  the  capillaries, 
which  must  have  strength  to  relax  and  contract  continuously  in  order  to  keep 
up  the  onward  movement  of  the  blood,  from  which  the  tissues  constantly  take 
nutriment. 


The  Varietiei  of 
Tumors 


The  name  of  a  tumor  is  derived  from  its  nature  and  loca- 
tion and  tae  tissues  involved,  as  an  ovarian  cyst,  a  uterine 
fibroid,  a  nasal  polypoid,  etc.  Notwithstanding  their 
numerous  technical  names  and  their  enormous  classification,  it  frequently 
happens  that  growths  are  discovered  which  cannot  be  classified,  as  they  partake 
of  nearly  all  the  varieties.  Thus  it  often  becomes  not  only  impossible,  but 
entirely  unnecessary,  to  name  or  classify  a  tumor  before  curative  measures  are 
employed,  as  even  a  fatty  tumor  is  caused  by  stagnation,  it  being  a  very  simpk 
thing  when  understood.  The  fat  that  lies  near  the  surface  of  the  body  is 
luauufactured  largely  by  the  glands  within  the  skin.  There  is  always  a  con- 
stant stream  of  fat-bearing  lymph  that  flows  into  the  blood  vessels  of  the  skin, 
and  there  it  is  gradually  taken  up  by  the  blood.  When  this  fat  current  is 
obstructed,  the  fat  accumulates,  and  so  forms  a  fatty  tumor. 


Tumors  Show  a 
Gxsdition 


A  tumor  or  a  tumorous  condition  may  be  present  in  the 
system  for  years  before  becoming  sufficiently  large  to  be 
noticeable  or  to  cause  serious  functional  disturbances  of 
the  viscera. 

If  we  find  a  tumor  under  the  arm  or  in  the  breast,  uterus  or  ovary,  it 
does  not  indicate  that  the  tumerous  condition  's  confined  to  that  particular 
part  of  the  body  and  that  a  woman  is  otherwise  perfectly  healthy.  If  so,  the 
tumor  never  would  have  formed.  The  whole  body  is  implicated,  and  before  a 
cure  can  be  effected  the  whole  body  must  be  made  healthy  and  the  condition 
out  of  which  the  tumor  arose  entirely  eliminated.  If  the  blood  is  pure,  tumors 
will  never  develop ;  if  it  be  made  pure,  and  to  circulate  freely,  through  the 


TT-" 


374 


VIAVI    HYGIENE 


r 


II 


1 

if  i; 

■  i  1 

1 

I          1           1; 

1 

la        *• 

,re.lium  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  a  tumor  receives  no  nutriment  and  conie- 
quently  cannot  grow  nor  thrive. 

B^  surgery,  the  eniargemert.  or  only  a  part  of  the 
Inadequacy  of        uoublc,  is  removed,  while  the  source  of  the  trouble 
Surgery  receives  no  more  altention  than  if  it  did  not  exist ;  hence 

the  appearance  of  the  recurrent  tumor.  That  the  Viavi  t'"*""*  J"  ^^f 
tens  of  thousands  of  tumors  of  all  kinds  (malignant  g'°-'»'J.  ""£^  '^^ 
when  understood,  not  at  all  wonderful  nor  miraculous  s  by  ^be  faUhful  use 
of  the  treatment.  Nature  is  simply  assisted,  and  col)  ^  cono.t.ons  ^ta^ 
lished  that  enable  the  organs  to  functionate  normr  To  bf^««'  "'"^b 

times  this  is  a  slow  process,  but  the  formation  proc-.3  in  ^^^  ^"^  P^*"=*  ''"J 
slow,  and  if  a  patient  expects  to  be  cured,  and  the  cure  to  be  7^/ /««  ^^ 
permanent,  she  must  be  patient  and  follow  hygienic  advice,  t^g^l^l^"/"^  ^^^ 
use  of  the  remedies  indicated  in  her  individual  case,  for  a  sufficient  leng^  of 
time  to  entirely  eliminate  the  tumorous  condition  from  her  system.  It  i» 
much  easier  to  allow  one's  body  to  fill  up  with  waste  than  it  is  to  remove  it. 
for  the  organs  are  then  hampered  and  cannot  functionate  as  they  should. 
Many  timw  there  is  but  little  vitality  and  strength,  and  it  is  very  tiresome 
work  to  regain  health  and  strength,  for  even  the  mind  at  such  times  is  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  diseased  body,  and  the  will  not  sufficiently  strong  to  follow  any 
plan  or  regular  routine  duty  ;  hence  the  patient  gives  up  and  allows  herself  to 
drift  along  regardless  of  consequences.  The  greater  the  inclination  to  drift, 
the  greater  the  effort  a  patient  should  make  to  overcome  it.  and  the  closer  she 
should  follow  directions. 

The  cure  does  not  depend  upon  the  location  of  the  tumor. 
Some  Remarkable    ^  jg  our  privilege  to  witness  constantly  some  of  the 
Cures  Made  ^jogt  wonderful  cures  along  these  lines.    One  was  that 

of  a  tumor  about  the  size  of  a  lemon,  situated  in  the  right  broad  ligament  and 
attached  to  the  outside  of  the  uterus,  just  above  the  neck,  by  a  pedicle  an  inch 
in  length  and  the  size  of  the  small  finger.  The  tumor  had  been  present  for 
twelve  years,  but  after  a  six  months'  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  the  pedicle 
had  disappeared  and  the  tumor  was  found  to  be  closely  attached  to  tl»e  outer 
wall  of  the  uterus.  Quite  profuse  flooding  occurred  about  this  time,  and  after 
the  treatment  had  been  continued  for  about  a  month,  the  tumor  passed  com- 
pletely through  the  walls  of  the  womb  into  the  cavity.  The  patient  felt  the 
change  of  position  and  described  just  where  the  tumor  vrould  be  found  before 
the  examination  was  made,  and  she  proved  to  be  correct.  The  suffering  was 
moderately  intense.  The  tumor  remained  wedged  in  the  neck  of  the  womb  in 
view  for  several  days,  then  drew  back  into  the  cavity  of  the  womb.  The  time 
consumed  in  its  entire  expulsion  was  about  one  year  from  this  time.  Follow- 
ing the  passage  of  the  tumor  through  the  walls  of  the  womb,  a  decided 


;rt, .■■"TT^  ,.v' 


TUMORS 


375 


change  for  tbe  better  in  the  patitnt's  condition  occnrrcd,  as  she  gained  in 
strength  and  flesh  rapidly  for  a  time.  But  this  again  was  followed  by  a  very 
trying  period,  which  lasted  about  eight  months.  Then  came  a  decided  change 
for  tbe  better.  This  was  permanent,  as  the  heavy  repair  work  of  the  system 
had  been  accomplished  and  the  remedy  was  now  made  use  of  to  strengthen  the 
body.  During  the  time  that  the  tumor  remained  wedged  in  the  mouth  of  the 
womb,  the  opening  made  by  the  passage  of  the  tumor  through  tbe  walls  grad- 
ually closed,  showing  that  Nature,  assisted  by  Viavi,  not  by  manual  or  surgical 
interference,  can  dispose  of  tumors. 


The  Bttgntion  of 
Tamofs 


This  is  oic  of  thousands  of  cases  which  go  to  prove  that 
by  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  tumors  can  be  caused 
to  migrate  from  the  system,  instead  of  transplanting 
themselves  from  place  to  place  in  various  parts  of  the  body.  That  tumors 
were  migratory  we  discovered  many  years  ago,  and  have  taken  advantage  of 
the  fact  ver^  successfully  by  causing  first  migration,  and  second  expulsion. 
That  all  tumors  were  caused  by  stagnation,  and  that  they  were  migratory,  be- 
came an  accepted  fact  with  us,  as  above  stated,  many  years  ago,  these  facts 
being  obtained  through  an  extensive  gynecological  practice  and  enormous 
clinical  experience.  So  busy  and  successful  have  we  been  with  our  own  ex- 
tensive and  exclusive  practice  along  the  lines  of  uterine  diseases,  that  we  did 
not  fully  realize  until  of  late  what  wonderful  strides  we  have  made  forward, 
until  we  noticed  that  eminent  specialists  have  just  discovered  these  two  facts, 
that  tumors  were  caused  by  stagnation  and  that  they  could  be  transplanted. 
We  noticed  a  case  reported  and  considered  most  wonderful  in  a  recent  medical 
publication  of  a  young  woman  in  whom  a  fibroid  tnmor  of  the  uterus  disap- 
peared during  pregnancy,  was  afterward  felt  on  the  outside,  and  was  found  to 
".bed  to  an  ovarian  tumor,  thus  showing  that  these  tumors  can  be  trans- 
i.  The  progressive  physician  who  reported  his  observations  in  this  case 
/i«^;^  that  the  profession  at  large  devote  their  attention  to  the  prevention  of 
tbe  formation  of  umors  instead  of  performing  operations  to  remove  them. 
This  indicates  that  at  last  the  fact  that  Nature,  if  properly  assisted,  can  accom- 
plish that  which  is  not  ouly  inexplicable,  but  with  surgery  impossible,  is  be- 
coming recognized  by  careful  oteervers  in  addition  to  Viavi  advocates,  who 
started  and  now  lead  the  reform. 


Strange  G»duct 
of  Ttimors 


This  case  is  in  striking  contrast  to  a  similar  one  thai 
came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  some  time  ago.  The 
sufferer  was  about  thirty  years  of  age  and  the  mother  of 
one  child.  Three  fibroid  tumors  were  discovered  outside  of  the  womb— one  in 
the  pelvic  region  and  two  in  the  abdominal  region,  .^fter  using  tbe  Viavi 
treatment  six  months  she  gave  birth  to  a  five-months  fetus.  Twt  of  the  tumors 
had  migrated  from  the  abdominal  cavity  into  the  eavity  of  tbe  womb,  and 


37« 


VIAVI  IIYOIENE 


came  away  adhering  to  the  placenta,  or  afterbirth  Thi»  is  one  of  many 
that  have  come  under  our  obsi  i  .aiion  and  that  have  given  ample  chnical  proof 
that  tumors  situated  outside  the  womb,  o'  even  within  its  walls,  can  be  made 
to  migrate  from  the  body  as  a  whole  or  in  pieces. 

That  Viavi  cures  are  established  daily,  vhich  can  never  be  explamed 
theoretically,  is  a  recognized  fact  the  world  over-not  one  nor  a  few,  but 
many  thousands  of  them. 

When  we  first  claimed  to  expel  ovarian  tumors  through  the  uterus,  or 
to  cause  abdominal  or  pelvic  tumors  situated  outeide  the  uterus  to  be  expelled 
through  the  anus  or  vagina,  it  was  deemed  a  physical  impossibility,  but  the 
proof  is  now  so  extensive  and  world-wide  that,  wonderful  as  it  may  seem,  It 
cannot  be  disputed. 

The  fact,  so  universally  understood,  that  Viavi  is  a  simple, 
Care  in  Cystic        harmless  vegetable  compound,   has  led  to  many  and 
Tumors  varied  experiments  among  patients  suffering  from  tumors 

of  all  kinds.  The  gravity  of  large  abdominal  cystic  tumors,  from  great 
liability  to  rupture,  producing  blood  poisonint;,  v  th  fatal  results,  has  caused 
us  to  promise  but  little  in  these  cases,  and  to  require  the  patient  to  have, 
the  attendance  of  a  local  physician ;  but  the  stand  we  have  taken  in  regard 
to  cystic  tumors  has  not  in  the  least  discouraged  its  use  in  these  desperate 
cases,  as  many  have  been  cured.  Patients  are  willing  to  use  it,  and  if  death 
ensues  while  under  the  treatment,  they  and  their  physicians  fully  understand 
that  the  case  was  hopeless.  It  should  always  be  remembered  that  when  we 
are  assisting  Nature,  as  we  are  doing  whcu  the  Viavi  treatment  s  used,  the 
very  best  is  being  done,  and  that  no  one  could  do  more. 


Various  Kinds  of 
Tumors 


The  kinds  of  tumors  most  frequently  encountered  are 
the  fibroid,  cystic,  fatty  and  glandular,  and  polypus 
growths.  A  fibroid  tumor  is  one  that  is  formed  of  fibrous 
tissue  -Stic  tumor  fs  one  that  contains  fluid,  or  liquid,  encased  in  a  capsule, 
or  pouch.  A  fafy  tumor  is  composed  of  fat.  A  glandrlar  tumor  is  one  grow- 
ing in  or  near  a  gland  and  resembling  it  in  structure.  The  polypoid  is  one 
that  grows  from  a  pedicle  or  stem,  whatever  its  situation  or  nature.  A 
floating,  or  movable,  tumor  is  a  movable  mass  in  the  ebdomen  about  the  size 
and  shape  of  a  kidney.  It  mav  be  a  movable  kidney,  a  loosely  attached 
ovarian  cyst,  a  collection  of  fecal  matter,  etc.  A  malignant  tumor  is  one  that 
threatens  life,  without  refere'-   e  to  its  nature  or  sitaation. 


Some  Causes 
Tumors 


of 


Tumors  develop  most  rapidly  in  those  parts  of  the  body 
where  the  blood  supply  is  the  greatest,  as  in  or  neat  the 
generative  organs  of  a  woman.    Anything  that  interferes 
with  the  free  circulation  of  the  blood,  as  tight  or  heavy  clothing  suspended 


r^rr^Tl^UtV 


TUMORS 


377 


about  the  waist,  uU  kinds  of  displacctneilts,  menstrual  derangement!*,  chronic 
constipation,  inflammatory  processes,  adhesions,  etc.,  tends  to  the  dcTelopment 
of  foreign  growths. 

Growths  are  t.ot  always  accompanied  with  pain  in  the  beginning,  'mt 
pain  sooner  or  later  will  develop.  Women  sometimes  carry  these  growths  for 
a  long  time  without  being  a*  are  of  their  presence,  but  r.  larpe  majority  do  not 
escape  suflieri.ig.  They  may  be  exempt  from  pain  for  months  or  years,  bat 
whatever  happens  to  impair  the  general  health  or  to  lower  the  vital  resistance 
may  start  up  a  traiu  of  symptoms  such  an  seriously  to  involve  all  functional 
activity. 


Some  Effects  of 
Tumors 


The  constant  nagging  of  the  tumor  upon  surrounding 
parts  often  so  irritates  them  that  a  woman  becomes  a 
nervous  wreck  and  fears  insanity.  \  t'lmor  pressing 
upon  the  ovary  not  only  causes  extreme  pain,  but  great  irritability  and  hys- 
teria. The  sufferer  is  sad  without  knowing  why,  often  cries  without  reason,  is 
discouraged  and  weary,  impatient  and  irritable.  The  tumor  may  press  upon 
the  bladder,  and  even  though  it  be  small,  the  irritation  and  nervous  symptoms 
become  intense.  It  may  press  upon  the  ureters,  and  thus  impair  the  function 
of  the  kidneys,  or  it  may  be  in  such  a  position  that  it  will  interfere  with  the 
work  of  the  stomach  or  the  rectum,  and  even  cause  paralysis  of  the  legs  and 
other  parts  from  pressure  upon  certain  nerves.  More  or  less  inflammation  is 
present,  great8r  at  some  times  than  at  others.  This  inflammatory  process 
causes  the  formation  of  adhesions,  which  interfere  with  the  normal  movements 
of  the  parts.  Such  patients  complain  of  great  dragging  pains  unless  lying  in 
certain  positions.  Here  lies  the  great  danger  in  delaying  treatment,  as  after 
a  time  the  adhesions  may  become  so  extensive  as  to  bind  the  contents  of  the 
pelvis  f.nd  abdomen  into  a  solid  mass.     (See  chapter  on  Adhesions.) 

A  case  showing  a  fatal  lack  of  persistency  in  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment was  that  of  Mrs.  Van  H.  She  was  making  splendid  progress  under  the 
treatment,  and  was  so  delighted  that  shf  wrote  a  strong  testimonial  setting  forth 
the  benefits  that  she  was  receiving  and  lue  happy  progress  of  bercase.  Shortly 
afterward,  becoming  weary  of  the  delay  or  yielding  to  importunities,  she  sub- 
mitted to  an  operation  to  hasten  her  recovery,  and  died  fom  the  operation. 
There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  a  perfect  recovery  would  have  been  secnred 
had  she  pcn-isted  or  been  left  alone.  A  desolate  home  instead  of  a  happy  one 
was  the  result. 

Mrs.  A.  was  •  '  another  sort.  She  had  boen  a  sufferer  from  local  troubles 
for  seventeen  years  •  .•  more.  At  the  end  of  that  period  she  begun  to  grow 
large,  and  her  physicians  told  her  that  she  was  pregnant.  After  nine  months 
had  passed,  however,  they  changed  their  minds  and  informed  her  that  she  was 
afflicted  with  ovarian  tumors,  and  urged  her  to  go  upon  the  operating  table  at 
<mce.     To  this  she  strenuously  objected,  having  a  wholesome  dread  of  the  knife. 


178  VIA VI  HYOIENB 

Her  friends  Mid  that  she  wtn  the  largest  woman  they  had  CTrr  saea.  All 
other  measures  of  re\ief  having  fuiled  or  been  refused,  she  west  nnder  the 
Viavi  treatment.  Every  means  that  could  be  devised  to  discourage  her  was 
employed,  but  she  had  a  determined  character  and  persisted.  In  a  week  she 
began  to  feel  better,  and  took  more  interest  in  her  household  affairs.  Her  size 
gradnally  lessened,  and  the  severe  and  weakening  hemorrhages  that  she  had 
•offered  from  while  the  tumors  were  growing  ceased.  In  six  week  she  passed 
the  first  of  the  tumors,  and  in  three  months  the  second  came  away,  besides  a 
large  number  of  polypi  from  the  womb.  Her  recovery  was  complete  and  per- 
manent. 


f 


The  constant  interference  of  kind-hearted  but  mischiev- 
Interference  Villi    q^^  friends  who  i  t-rsistently  try  to  shake  the  purpose 
Kxcowtty  Qf  tjjg  patient,  an<l  especially  those  who  have  a  well- 

developed  mania  for  surgical  methods,  often  drives  these  tnmor  patients  to  the 
moat  desperate  measures,  when  if  left  alone  they  would  be  contented  to  follow 
up  the  Viavi  treatment  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  bring  abont  noticeable 
results.  When  this  period  arrives  the  patient  is  safe.  She  knows  within  her- 
■elf  the  wonderful  changes  that  are  taking  place. 

A  pitiful  case  of  this  kind  we  recall.  The  patient  was  the  second  wife. 
There  were  grown  sons  in  the  family  who  were  children  o^  the  first  wife. 
These  stepsons  constantly  urged  that  the  mother  submit  to  a  surgical  operation. 
A  number  of  times  she  came  to  the  office  white  with  terror.  She  would  walk 
the  floor  and  wring  her  hands,  saying  over  and  over  that  sometime  when  she 
should  be  weak  and  could  not  resist,  they  would  cut  her  open  and  that  she 
would  be  killed.  She  was  right.  When  the  heaviest  repair  work  was  going 
on  within  her  body  and  the  tumorous  growth  was  coming  away  daily  in  great 
quantities,  and  when  she  most  needed  the  loving  care  and  intelligent  sympathy 
of  her  husband,  the  stepsons  decided  upon  ati  operation.  The  husband  con- 
sented. She  was  placed  upon  the  operating  table  at  ii  a.  m.,  and  at  4  p.  m. 
of  the  same  day  she  was  dead. 

Tumor  patients  coming  under  the  Viavi  treatment  are 
Length  or  Time      anxious  to  know  just  how  long  it  will  take  in  their  cases 
Required  ^^  perfect  a  care     This  cannot  be  told,  as  no  two  patients 

have  exactly  the  same  experience  ;  one  is  cured  quickly  and  another  slowly. 
The  time  consumed  depends  upon  the  nature,  size  and  location  of  the  tumor, 
and  largely  also  upon  the  patient's  general  health  and  the  regularity  with 
which  the  treatment  is  used. 

Som'.times  a  tumor  is  expelled  as  a  whole.  It  is  bom  like  a  child,  be- 
ing expelled  from  the  womb  by  muscular  contractions  resembling  labor  paina. 
When  the  remedy  has  been  used  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  cause  it  tt 
become  foreign  to  the  body  (as  does  the  child  that  has  been  part  of  the  mother 


TUMORS 


379 


f>attl  the  end  of  the  ninth  month),  Nature  will  then  exert  henelf  to  cut  it 
out.  Othen  we  eliminftted  in  small  piece  it  the  monthly  period,  anri  a  such 
cMet  menttruation  may  become  very  painful.  In  others,  the  discharges  vsry, 
occnvring  at  irregular  intervals. 

Laboi  like  pains  are  always  excellent  symptoms  when  tumor  patients 
are  under  the  treatment,  as  also  are  pains  that  patients  describe  as  a  feeling 
that  something  had  broken  loose  or  was  tearing  loose.  I^rge  tumors  also  dis- 
appear entirely  by  absorption,  not  a  fiber-like  shrr  I  making  its  appearance. 

Patients  frequently  feel  the  change  iu  posi  n  of  a  tumor  when  a  change 
occurs.  This  change  always  means  a  curative  )  •aession.  Great  relief  may 
ensue,  and  again  there  may  follow  a  great  dowi  ^rd  pressure,  at  if  the  orgar  •■ 
would  protrude  through  the  vaginal  orifice. 

One  singular  case  was  that  of  a  woman  forty  years  of  age,  who  waa  i  .1- 
fering  from  a  large  abdominal  growth.  Five  eminent  surgeons  had  adyiaed  - 
speedy  operation.  Sh-  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  »nd  waa  entirely 
cured  in  two  years,  i^o  ,aginal  discharge  made  its  appearance,  but  when  ahe 
had  uaed  the  Viavi  treatment  about  a  year  she  suddenly  began  to  bleed  yiolently 
at  the  nose ;  this  continued  for  five  hours  with  greater  or  less  sererity.  After 
th?  hemorrhage  had  ceased  the  patient  discovered  tha'  icr  abdomen  waa  of 
normal  size  ;  and  it  has  remained  so. 


Discharges  under 
Treatment 


Discharges  under  the  treatment  vary  greatly  according 
to  the  charactei  of  the  tumor  and  the  systemic  changes 
that  occur  by  which  they  are  caused  to  migrate  from  the 
system.  They  may  resemble  small  piecssi  of  fibrous  treat,  or  livtr,  black 
offensive  clots,  pure  blood,  boiled  beans,  g'.uel,  worms,  or  profuse  watery  dis- 
charges varying  greatly  in  color ;  freq^'ently  there  pa?  neces  of  the  tumor, 
furnished  with  small  white  roots.  The  entire  cast  of  tl  omb,  greatly  thick- 
ened, may  be  thrown  off,  or  bunches  of  cysts  losembli  _,  grapes  may  be  fre- 
quently expelled.  So  varied  are  these  discharges  that  it  would  be  impoasible 
to  give  them  all,  but  one  thst  is  extremely  intt- resting  must  be  illustrated.  It 
was  in  the  case  of  a  teacher  of  fan  v  ,'ork.  Sh  J'scharged  from  the  rectum 
bluish  balls,  which,  when  opened,  ■ .  -•  found  to  ae  filled  with  piecea  of  ailk 
thread  that  she  had  bitten  off  and  swallowed.  Her  trouble  was  all  in  the  left 
ovarian  region,  and  had  been  diagnosed  as  an  ovarian  tumor,  an  operation 
having  been  advised. 


The  Whole  System 
Benefited 


Under  the  Viavi  treatment  not  one  part  i^lone  is  ben- 
eficially affected,  but  a  purging  of  the  whole  system 
takes  place.  Every  expulsive  effort  of  the  body  exhausts 
the  patient.more  or  less.  After  vomiting,  the  patient  lies  back  exhauated  for 
a  time,  as  after  labor ;  and  so,  with  long-continued  expulsive  efforts  on  the 
part  of  the  body  to  throw  from  it  an  abnoinal  growth,  U  is  only  natural  to  ex- 


I 


380 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


pect  that  the  patient  will  become  thin,  weak  and  much  exhausted.  The  ex> 
pnlsion  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  wonderful  and  heroic  operation  performed 
by  Nature,  entailing  need  of  rest.  Even  though  the  patient  become  exceed- 
ingly thin  and  emaciated,  and  her  mind,  as  well  as  body,  weak,  we  know  the 
happy  results  that  will  follow  the  treatment  when  it  is  used  as  advised  to  the 
final  accomplishnient. 


Viavi  Treatment 
for  Tumors 


The  first  essential  and  imperative  advice  is  to  promote 
absorption  by  establishing  a  normal  circulation  of  the 
blood,  to  bring  the  remedy  to  all  parts  of  the  body. 
Viavi  must  be  supplied  to  the  system  in  three  forms — the  capsules,  c  ate  and 
liquid.  To  establish  the  circulation  we  shall  give  in  the  latter  part  of  this 
volume  the  formulae  for  several  kinds  of  baths.  ;  The  Vapor  Bath  will  be  found 
very  beneficial  if  the  patient's  strength  permits.'  The  Viavi  Brush  Bath  also  is 
excellent,  but  if  a  patier  t  chills  easily,  the  Salted  Towel  may  be  employed.  (See 
Salted  Towel  Rub.)  The  patient  should  use  her  own  judgment  in  selecting 
the  baths  best  suited  to  her  case.  If  absorption  is  very  poor  and  the  patient 
sufiers  from  cold  hands  and  feet,  this  showing  that  the  circulation  is  greatly 
impeded,  the  Vapor  Bath  should  be  used  until  the  skin  absorbs  well;  but  if  the 
absorption  is  fairly  good,  the  Salted  Towel  or  Dry  Salt  Rub  may  be  used  daily, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Viavi  Brush  Bath  twice  a  week.  As  all  tumorous 
growths  arc  caused  by  stagnation,  it  should  always  be  remembered  that  estab- 
lishing a  normal  circulation  is  the  first  step  necessary  to  overcome  tumorous 
conditions. 

*  Compresses  over  the  affected  parts  are  advised,  and  the  best  results  are 
obtained  where  the  hot  and  the  cold  compresses  are  used  alternately  (see  Hot 
Compress  and  Cold  Compress),  especially  where  the  tumors  are  situated  in 
the  abdominal  and  pelvic  cavities.  The  compresses  should  be  used  su£Biciently 
long  at  a  time  to  secure  beneficial  results — that  is,  to  restore  reactive  powers 
sufficiently  to  re-establish  the  contractiou  and  relaxation  of  the  walls  of  the 
blood  vessels.  They  should  be  applied  for  from  thirty  minutes  to  an  hour  at  a 
time,  twice  a  week,  according  to  the  patient's  strength  and  the  gravity  of  the 
case.     (See  Rules  for  Abdominal  Massage.) 

It  is  also  very  essential  that  the  Viavi  cerate  be  applied  daily  over  the 
region  of  the  affected  parts,  after  soonging  the  skin  with  vinegar  and  water,  so 
that  the  surface  may  be  thoroughly  cleansed  and  the  cerate  more  readily 
absorbed.  But  little  of  the  cerate  should  be  used  at  a  time,  and  it  should  be  seen 
to  that  this  quantity  is  well  absorbed  before  more  is  applied.  At  first  absorp- 
tion may  be  very  limited,  but  as  the  various  parts  of  the  body  are  affected  in 
the  treatment  from  the  difierent  forms  of  the  remedy  used,  the  weakened  parts 
will  be  strengthened  and  absorption  promoted.  We  have  seen  patients  who, 
although  apparently  at  first  absorbing  no  more  than  if  the  cerate  had  been  rubb«d 
over  a  china  plate,  in  time  take  it  up  almost  as  rapidly  as  if  it  were  being 


.■^fff^M&^aKJf-Swf 


TUMORS 


381 


nibbed  through  a  fine  sieve.  A  failure  to  absorb  the  remedy  at  first  should 
never  discourage,  as  it  is  quite  sure  eventually  to  be  taken  up  from  one  or 
more  of  the  forms  used,  until  in  time  all  parts  are  responding. 

The  daily  use  of  the  cerate  over  the  spine  in  all  tumorous  conditions  is 
very  essential,  as  the  whole  nervous  system  may  be  fed  in  this  region.  As  the 
nerves  control  the  blood  supply,  and  as  Viavi  is  a  perfect  nerve  food,  it  is  quite 
evident  that  marked  results  must  be  obtained  from  its  use  in  this  region.  (See 
Cerate  on  Spine.) 

A  capsule  should  be  u' ed  per  vagina  every  right  -when  the  patient  is  not 
menstruating,  after  she  has  taken  a  warm  vaginal  douche  in  a  reclining  posi- 
tion, and  just  before  retiring. 

When  the  system  has  accommodated  itself  to  the  sin^ie-strength  cap- 
sule, the  double-strength  capsule  should  be  used.  The  cure  may  be.  further 
hastened,  if  the  system  will  permit,  by  using  a  double-strength  capsule  both 
uight  and  morning. 

When  the  tumorous  growth  is  so  situated  or  is  of  such  a  nature  that  it  is 
accompanied  with  discharges  or  floodings,  so  that  the  use  of  the  capsule  is 
prevented  per  vagina,  it  should  be  placed  in  the  rectum  as  high  as  possible 
with  the  finger. 

If  the  discn-rges  are  copious  and  debilitating,  rest  in  a  recumbent  posi- 
tion is  imperative,  also  the  use  of  the  cold  compress;  if  extremely  profuse, 
hot  vaginal  injections  of  vinegar  and  water  may  be  used.  They  should  be 
exceedingly  hot  and  their  use  protracted.  (See  Hot  Douche.)  The  effect  of 
the  heat  is  to  produce  a  stimulation  of  the  vaso-motor  constrictor  nerves,  thus 
narrowing  the  blood  vessels  contributing  to  thi-  hemorrhage. 

Copious  discharges  while  under  the  Viavi  treatment  need  not  alarm.  If 
the  tumor  is  being  driven  out  rapidly  and  is  accompanied  with  profuse  dis- 
charges, the  use  of  the  capsules  should  be  discontinued  for  a  week  or  longer, 
but  the  use  of  the  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate  should  not  be  discontinued.  Perfect 
rest  under  such  circumstances  in  a  recumbent  position  is  imjjferntive. 

The  Viavi  liquid  should  be  taken  into  the  stomach  three  times  a  day  in 
from  five  to  fifteen  drop  doses,  in  a  little  water,  about  twenty  minutes  before 
each  meal. 

A  patient  suffering  from  alxiominal  or  pelvic  tumors  should  never  eat 
great  quantities  of  food  at  one  time,  but  small  quantities  frequently.  Large 
quantities  cannot  be  accommodated  at  one  time  without  producing  pressure 
and  uneasiness.  Gas  is  sure  to  accumulate  and  thus  give  the  sufferer  further 
distress.  ' 

For  all  tumorous  conditions  that  have  not  become  malignant,  the  Viavi 
remedies.  In  conjunction  with  the  hygienic  advice  given,  will  prove  successful 
if  continued  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  When  speedy  results  are  not 
obtained,  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  reactive  powers  are  greatly  weak- 
ened and  that  the  system,  not  the  remedy,  is  to  blame;  for  if  the  remedy  is 


i>'fi.-j;rz  jjf^y^^iJM'-'^mi  :,.,jt*fty<^^si*a2;^'-»iiiM5a^a 


382 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


abaorbed,  aud  the  circulating  blood  carries  it  through  the  system  t*  all  parts 
and  organs,  beneficial  results  are  bound  to  follow. 

If  a  tumor  is  so  situated  that  it  can  be  expelled  as  a  whole,  Nature  will 
dispose  of  it  in  her  own  way,  and  more  or  less  pain  will  accompany  its  expul- 
sion. It  may  come  away  in  pieces  with  the  monthly  flow,  or  it  may  disappear 
entirely  by  absorption.  Or  it  may  migrate  from  the  system  in  small  particles 
eo  CO  tinuously  that  it  closely  resembles  the  monthly  flow.  Ovarian  tumors; 
uterir.  ^amors,  whether  inside  the  cavity,  in  the  walls,  or  outside  the  walls; 
tumors  of  the  vagina  and  Fallopian  tubes  ;  fatty,  cystic  or  fibroid  tumors— in 
fact,  tumors  of  all  kinds  in  all  parts  of  the  body— are  treatetl  successfully  by 
the  Viavi  method. 

For  tumors  of  the  rectum  see  chapter  on  Disuses  of  the  Rectum.  For 
tumors  of  the  breast  se«!  chapter  on  Cancer  of  the  Breast. 

Strong  drugs,  advised  to  be  taken  in  the  stomach  to  stop  the  growth  of 
tumors,  destroy  the  tone  of  the  nerves  of  the  digestive  system,  and  the  morbid 
growth  increases  in  proportion  as  they  do  so.  They  act  far  more  strongly  in 
crippling  the  healthy  parts  than  in  melting  away  diseased  growths, 
sacceasfttl  and  fatal  results  of  operations  are  well  understood. 


The  un- 


I 


''"s^^^r^^Tsrsfffl^^H 


Chapter  lvii. 


DISEASES  OF  MEN  AND  WOMEN. 

In  preceding  chapters  the  diseases  peculiar  to  women  only  have  been  con- 
sidered and  their  core  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  discussed.  The 
usefulness  of  the  treatment  by  no  means  ends  there.  The  rest  of  the 
volume  will  be  devoted  to  a  discussion  of  other  diseases.  These  are  not 
peculiar  to  either  sex,  but  affect  both  sexes,  and  are  not  related  to  the  genera- 
tive system.  The  effectiveness  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  overcoming  certain 
diseases  of  both  men  and  women— diseases  not  necessarily  associated  with  the 
generative  nature  of  either  sex— has  been  as  fully  established  as  in  the  diseases 
of  women.  Such  diseases  are  principally  those  of  the  mucous  membrane  in 
-various  parts  of  the  body— the  air  passages  of  the  nose,  head  and  chest;  the 
lining  of  the  stomach,  intestines,  rectum  and  urethra.  All  these  afflictions  are 
common  to  men,  women  and  children,  and  the  Viavi  treatment  is  equally  effi- 
cacious with  all.  (See  chapter  on  Catarrhal  Conditions. )  The  treatment  has  a 
particularly  high  value  also  in  nervous  disorders,  and  in  diseases  to  which  they 
give  rise,  in  both  sexes. 

There  are  still  other  afflictions  discussed  herein,  and  a  way  to  overcome 
them  is  shown.  Some  of  these  will  have  a  particular  interest  for  men  whose 
powers  have  waned  when  they  should  be  in  lueir  prime. 

The  term,    "The  Viavi  Treatment,"  means  tke  Viavi 
Diieues  Suffered     treatment  for  the  disease  for  which  the  treatmeut  is 
by  Men  intended.    As  there  is  a  considerable  range  of  diseases 

thus  reached,  there  are  conseqnentiy  various  forms  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 
Thus,  there  is  one  for  the  diseases  of  women,  with  details  varied  to  iait  the 
particular  form  and  character  of  the  disease ;  tiiere  is  anotiier  for  hemorrhoids, 
or  piles,  equally  efficacious  witii  botii  sexes ;  there  is  still  another  for  stomach 
and  intestinal  troubles,  of  equal  efficacy  in  botiimen  and  women ;  stiU  another 
for  colds,  catarrh,  bronchitis,  lung  troubles,  etc.,  all  equally  valuable  to 
men.  women  and  children.  There  is  likewise  a  Viavi  tonic  for  improving  the 
condition  of  the  blood,  particularly  where  it  is  lacking  in  iron.    In  *U  of  thMc 


>"T'V-B»**'JfS'JJ[ 


III     III  I'll  mi  m  I 


w.'^es'^f.jr  ■'i.^-.isi^s^-t^.:-  ? : 


.«84 


VIAVI    HYGIENB 


various  forms  of  the  Viavi  treatment  there  is  an  exact  adjttstmetlt  of  the  fena 
and  character  of  the  treatment  to  the  requirements  of  the  dist..se.  la  all  cf 
the  forms  of  the  remedy  the  Viavi  principle  appears,  because  of  its  remark- 
able  and  widely  useful  properties ;  but  in  addition  there  are  other  elements 
having  a  special  and  additional  value  in  the  particular  diseases  for  which  the 
various  forms  of  the  Viavi  treatment  are  intended.  It  is  very  important  to 
keep  this  in  mind,  as  it  v/ill  check  any  tendency  to  regard  the  Viavi  treatment 
as  c  "cure-all,"  or  as  one  remedy  for  all  kinds  of  disease. 


Diseases  Common 
to  AU 


The  diseases  just  enumerated  are  common  to  men  and 
women ;  children  have  some  of  them.  A  great  many 
men  suffer  incredible  tortures  from  piles  and  from 
stomach  and  urinary  troubles.  Many  of  them  rapidly  deteriorate  in  nerve 
force  upon  reaching  middle  life,  and  are  discouraged  to  find  their  physical  and 
mental  powers  waning  at  the  very  time  when  the  desire  to  employ  them  most 
cflFectively  is  strongest.  The  special  form  of  the  Viavi  treatment  for  these 
conditions  impairing  their  efficiency  or  their  enjoyment  of  life  is  the  greatest 
imaginable  boon  to  them.  The  original  Viavi  treatment  was  for  the  diseases  of 
women  only.  Its  experimental  use  in  other  directions  gave  so  good  results 
from  the  action  of  the  Viavi  principle  contained  in  the  treatment,  that  the 
founders  deemed  it  wise  to  meet  tb  demand  for  an  enlarged  range  of  its  useful- 
ness. To  that  end  they  combined  the  Viavi  principle  with  other  agencies  in 
the  various  forms  of  the  remedy  as  it  exists  to-day,  and  elaborated  hygienic 
aids  suited  to  the  various  diseases  for  which  the  treatment  is  intended. 


Sexual  Diseases 
of  Men 


No  form  of  Viavi  treatment  for  the  diseases  of  the  gen- 
erative organs  of  men  has  as  yet  been  put  forth.  It  is  a 
very  interesting  fact,  however,  that  husbands  who  have 
become  interested  in  the  treatment  of  their  wives  under  the  Viavi  method 
have  employed  the  same  treatment  for  non-venereal  diseases  of  their  own  gen- 
erative organs,  and  have  secured  the  most  gratifying  results  after  the  best 
medical  skill  had  been  exhausted  without  avail.  We  recall  particularly  the 
case  of  a  man  suffering  with  wasting  of  the  testicles,  who  secured  a  perfect 
recovery  from  the  Viavi  cerate  applied  to  the  scrotum.  Men  are  liable  to  a 
number  of  serious  and  exhausting  aiSictions  of  their  generative  nature,  partic- 
ularly in  middle  life  and  old  age.  When  they  arrive  at  the  age  of  forty-five  or 
thereabout  the  prostate  gland  undergoes  a  pbys' ological  enlargement.  If  they 
are  perfectly  sound  this  occurs  generally  without  their  knowledge ;  if  they  are 
not,  the  change  is  a  critical  time  for  them.  Many  of  them  die  and  many 
others  suffer  for  the  res',  of  their  lives.  Inflammation  of  the  prostate  (prosta- 
titis) is  always  a  serious  matter,  and  it  may  occur  at  any  time  after  youth, 
from  sexual  excesses,  drinking  and  the  like.  As  the  proatate  lies  against  the 
nrethra,  prostatitis  involves  the  urethra  in  inflammation,  and  this  condition 


W'^^.'^Tyr^rty 


DISEASES  OF  MEN  AND  WOMEN 


385 


will  extend  to  the  bladder,  producing  grave,  painful  nnd  annojring  conditions. 
Many  men  have  to  empty  the  bladder  regularly  with  a  catheter.  Ore.  litis 
(inflammation  of  the  testicle)  is  a  condition  entailing  inconceivable  agony,  and 
consumption  of  the  testicles  is  often  seen.  Varicocele  and  hydrocele  are  com* 
mon  afflictions. 


Some  Suggettions 
to  Men 


While  no  Viavi  treatment  for  the  diseases  of  the  genera- 
tive organs  of  men  has  as  yet  been  formulated  and  tested, 
it  seems  reasonable  to  expect  the  best  results  in  such 
cases  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  for  piles  (which  see),  as  the  rem.  '  • 
used  for  that  purpose  comes  in  almost  immediate  contact  with  the  prostate  i  -:d 
the  spermatic  cord.  This  cord  carries  the  nerves  and  blood  supply  of  the 
contents  of  the  scrotum,  and  hence  the  nerves  and  blood  vessels  of  the  testicles 
receive  the  benefit  of  the  remedy.  At  the  same  time  the  application  of  the 
Viavi  cerate  upon  the  scrotum,  the  abdomen  and  the  lower  part  of  the  back 
may  be  expr.cted  to  reach  the  internal  generative  organs  and  bring  the  greatest 
benefit.  The  natural  expectation  is  th.»t  the  rrmedy  will  act  with  men 
as  with  women — supply  the  nerves  and  tissues  with  needed  building  and 
strengthening  material,  enrich  the  blood,  render  the  circulation  sufficiently 
strong  to  enable  it  to  remove  the  products  of  disease,  bring  rich,  healthy  olood 
to  the  diseased  parts,  and  thus  eliminate  inflammatory  conditions. 

While  this  would  be  the  natural  expectation,  we  are  not  ready  to  inalce 
an  ofl'er  of  any  form  of  the  Viavi  treatment  for  diseases  of  the  generative 
organs  of  men.  The  reason  is  that  there  has  been  and  is  so  vast  a  field  in  the 
diseases  of  women,  and  there  are  fo  many  more  women  than  men  who  suflef 
with  diseases  of  the  generative  system,  that  there  has  rot  yet  arisen  an  oppor- 
tunity for  giving  special  attention  to  the  diseases  of  men.  At  the  same  time, 
many  men  have  secured  the  most  gratifying  results  with  regard  to  abnormal 
conditions  of  their  generative  organs,  some  by  using  for  those  diseases  the 
treatment  for  hemorrhoids,  others  unexpectedly  experiencing  recovery  from 
diseases  of  their  generative  organs  from  employing  the  treatment  for  catarrh. 
It  is  left  to  the  choice  of  afflicted  men  to  employ  ,ae  treatment  for  hemor- 
rhoids to  cure  diseases  of  their  generative  organs  if  they  so  desire.  We  should 
be  grateful  to  receive  reports  from  men  using  the  treatment  for  such  purposes. 
The  Hygienic  Department  of  the  most  convenient  Viavi  office  will  cheerfully 
furnish,  without  charge,  hygienic  advice  in  such  cases  when  desired. 


An  understanding  of  many  of  the  preceding  chapters  will 
be  highly  valuable  in  the  study  and  treatment  of  the 
geneial  diseases  now  to  be  considered.  Particular  atten- 
tion ifc  called  to  the  chapters  on  Tlie  Circulation  ;  Absorption  ;  Activity,  Rest 
and  Sleep ;  Sunshine  and  Air ;  Regular  Habits ;  Mental  States ;  The  Nervous 


Olber  Chapters 
Inttroctive 


r^  r--''>\^5^*t^i»ra!»r«aL''^SBf  Wi 


ii;  ^"t; 


-..^ilv.  ■.J'.i 


386 


VIAVI  HY("tIENE 


ri 


Syitetn,  and  CotiRestion,  Inflammation  and  Ulceration.  While  tnose  chapten 
Wi  .e  written  with  special  reference  to  the  diseases  peculiar  to  women,  they 
conUin  much  information  of  the  greatest  general  value,  and  of  special  value 
in  all  diseased  conditions.  For  that  matter,  all  the  chapters  preceding  this 
should  be  understood  by  every  man  and  woman.  Not  only  do  they  contain 
much  valuable  instruction  concerning  natural  laws,  an  understanding  of  which 
is  necessary  to  every  person,  whether  well  or  ill,  but  «hey  will  broaden  the  un- 
derstanding and  contribntt  to  the  usefulness  and  happiness  of  life.  It  is  im- 
possible for  men  and  women  to  know  too  much  about  themselves  and  each 
other. 

After  the  discussion  of  the  general  diseases  to  which  the  Viavi  treatment 
is  applicable,  will  come  the  hygienic  aids  employed  in  the  treatment  of  all  the 
diseases  coming  within  the  range  of  the  treatm.;nt. 


-dL«vU". 


Chapter  lvhi. 


NERVOUS  DEBILITY. 


»,« E  shall  consider  debility  with  reference  to  a  gen«ral  lowering  of  vigor 
'■wM  and  nerve  force,  and  with  reference  to  diseases  to  which  it  gives  rise. 
ij  Much  valuable  knowledge  on  this  subject  may  be  gleaned  from  the 
cb'»pter  on  the  Nervous  Systerj.  We  shall  now  discuss  some  of  the 
prevalent  uianifestations  of  a  lack  of  nervous  integrity  and  its  consequences  ; 
and  while  much  of  the  chapter  is  equally  applicable  to  men  and  women,  it  is 
aimed  nioic  directly  at  conditions  affecting  men.  In  foregoing  chapters  we 
have  seen  the  evil  effects  of  an  impaired  nervous  condition  in  women,  as  both 
the  result  and  cause  of  their  diseases. 

N  F    1  °"  '^^^'^^  hand,  in  every  walk  of  life,  and  particularly  in 

~.    .      .  the  higher  walks,  we  find  multitudes  of  men  suffering 

from  a  deterioration  of  their  powers  long  before  the 
natural  time  for  that  to  occur.  A.  man  ought  to  be  in  his  prime  between  his 
fortieth  and  his  sixtieth  years.  Every  one  of  his  physical  and  mental  capabili- 
ties should  respond  promptly  to  any  judicious  demand  made  upon  it.  His 
ability  to  enjoy  all  the  wholesome  pleasures  of  life  should  exist  without  em- 
barrassing impairment.  Instead  of  that,  we  too  often  find  him  virtually  a 
wreck.  Too  much  of  his  vital  force  has  been  prematurely  consumed.  At  the 
time  of  life  when  he  needs  great  physical  and  mental  strength,  vigor  and  en- 
durance, he  finds  distressing  conditions  overtaking  hin- .  He  discovers  himself 
to  be  less  a  man  in  every  sense  than  he  ou';ht  tc  be.  Minor,  as  well  as  serious, 
annoyances  arise  to  fill  his  life  with  discomforts.  He  tecomes  bald,  without 
stopping  to  reflect  that  baldness  is  an  indication  of  impaired  nervous  integrity. 
He  grows  stout  without  reflecting  that  obesity  is  an  unnatural  and  unhealthy 
condition,  and  that  it  seriously  interferes  v.Hh  his  activity  and  good  appear- 
ance. Dyspepsia  appears  and  brings  its  torments.  Hemorrhoids  begin  to  sap 
his  strength  and  destroy  his  comfort.  His  bladder  gives  him  trouble.  Neuralgia, 
headaches,  insomnia  or  rheumatism  may  add  their  miseries.  Gout  may  bring 
bioi  excruciating  agouies.    Prostatic  and  other  troubles  of  his  sexual  natui« 


Mi 


;  s  rf  r'.f  ^rkrv. 


• 


' 


Many  Causes  of 
Decline 


^  VIAVI  HYGIENS 

,  .  1    — -,»«  i,itrt     Diabetes.  Brighfs  diseaae,  asthma,  stone  In  the 

best  pleasures  of  life  arc  tieyond  his  reach. 

It  is  easy  to  find  the  causes  of  the  premature  decay  of 

manhood.    At  the  head  of  the  list  probably  stands  sexual 

excess     Next  in  importance  comes  the  use  of  alcoholic 

irrational  act,  every  unnatural  strain  ^I'O"  ^^^ Jj^^   f°'^^^>         j.^^^t  arrives 

tith  exceedingly  bitter  regrets  in  the  later  years  of  their  lives. 

It  is  too  much  to  hope  at  present  that  men  in  their 

How  an  Emergency  ger  years  will  exercise  the  wisdom  ''^^''^^ J";/" 

Is  Met  healtv   strength  and  content  in  middle  life  and  old  age. 

Hot  only  are  ^^  ^  nurts;rierm^sr /^^^^^^^^^^^^  "-1:; 

the  exerc  se  of  prudence,  but  the  P^^'^^'^  ,^^^  ^:,^  ideals  of 

cation  fail  to  give  ^^If^  "^/^^VsUongest  reason  for  believing  that  sons  born 
purity  and  wisdom.    Th"*»  \°'  J^Sonhv  of  the  Viavi  movement  will  be 

of  mother,  who  ^l^^^^^Zt^^^^^^^^'^^^^  ^^^^'  ^"^  -"  ""^''^ 
properly  eqmppcd  at  birth  to  "^"^^'f^^  ^f  ^j^e  pitfalls  of  youth, 

n^ateraal  guidance  sufficient  '^  ^^^^^'^^^^\t  Lnluo,  l^.Jg  had 

"'nn'onrr^d^Sg^^infrd^^^ 

r  rn^y^ SS  b;  in  fun  pos^ssion  of  ^^^^^^ 

rrS  Sr  SS^'i^^^oSlitnit^--  su.r^.  the 


m^-  S^E'^^J^^'^-'aBS.Wri:"  r.-A'?l^^?5r-:?KE5 


KBRVOUS  DEBILITY  ^ 

earaettly  cniTe.  Their  eyes  will  be  opened  to  many  simple  tmths  that  appeal 
to  the  common  sense  of  all,  and  that  must  be  understood  before  any  man  can 
exercise  wisdom  in  the  pursuit  of  health 

llfMfl.    4  M  fi/v(«    ^°^'^*'  *  serious  and  almost  univeracl  misconception, 
^"^p*"  1  ^r         that  weakness  or  disease  is  a  special  and  restricted  con- 
employed  dition,  and  that  medicine  can  cure  it,  incredible  amounta 

of  money  are  annually  wasted,  and  the  mind  kept  dosed  to  the  grand  truths 
of  health  and  disease,  by  resort  to  medication.  If  a  man  finds  his  hair  grow- 
ing thin,  he  will  generally  think  first  of  providing  himself  with  some  prepara- 
tion  to  "make  it  grow,"  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  his  increasing  baldness  is 
really  a  symptom  of  nervous  depletion  that  extends  to  every  vital  element  of 
his  nature.  He  dreads  baldness  because  it  is  dl'ifiguring  or  uncomfortable,  not 
because  the  disappearance  of  his  hair  removes  a  natural  protection  of  great 
importance  to  his  brain,  the  central  force  of  his  life.  If  be  has  rheumatism, 
it  is  the  cure  of  rheumatism  only  that  concerns  him,  for  he  imagines  that 
rheumatism  is  a  local  trouble,  and  does  not  reflect  that  it  is  merely  a  symptom 
of  a  condition  that  impoverishes  every  force  of  his  life.  If  he  has  indigestion 
or  dyspepsia,  he  thinks  only  that  bis  stomach  or  his  bowels  are  "out  of  order," 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  it  is  merely  a  specific  and  local  indication  of  a  general 
weakness  that  has  found  in  certain  organs  and  functions  an  inherent  predis- 
position to  break  down  betore  the  others;  so  he  unwisely  "  takes  something  " 
that  his  physician  may  prewribe  to  "tone  up"  his  stomach  or  bowels,  or, 
what  is  worse,  relieve  them  of  the  work  that  Nature  intended  them  to  do  and 
that  they  mast  do  in  order  that  their  vigor  may  be  conserved. 

wrt  o  J  ^^^  ™*°  ^^°  reads  this  entire  volume,  including  that 
Men  Who  Read  p^^  ^f  ^^  jevoted  to  the  diseases  of  women,  will  see  run- 
iBtey^foay  Qi^g  gji  through  it  the  «  truths :  that  disease  originating 
within  the  sufferer,  as  distinguished  from  disease  caused  by  injury  from 
extraneous  sources,  represents  a  condition  that  is  not  confined  to  the  part, 
organ  or  function  affected;  that  treatment  directed  solely  to  the  local  or  specific 
condition  is  irrational;  that  health  and  recovery  from  disease  impose  certain 
obligations  upon  one's  conduct;  chat  Nature  is  the  only  agency  possessing 
the  power  to  maintain  health  and  overcome  disease;  that  the  only  value 
which  any  treatment  can  have  is  in  famishing  the  aid  which  Nature  requires 
where  it  is  evident  that  the  natural  powers  of  the  system  have  lost  their  inherent 
tendency  and  power  to  overcome  disease  without  assistance;  that  any  resort  to 
haste  or  violence  in  the  treatment  of  disease  is  irrational  and  futile  because 
nnnattual;  that  as  the  healing  processes  of  Nature  are  slow  or  rapid  io  pn>> 
por'  ion  to  the  gravity  of  the  disease  and  length  of  time  that  it  has  been  present, 
Ihc  only  rational  treatment  is  one  whose  time  of  core  is  the  ostntal  time;  that 
ihe  whole  tendency  of  ordinary  methods  of  tteatment  is  to  ignore  those  fanda< 


399 


VIAVI  HYOIHNR 


I 


mental  troths,  and  to  depcnfl  upon  nie-licinc,  surtrcry  nnd  other  artificial  and 
violent  measures  to  force  results,  ntvl  to  iRnon-  »»>th  the  lualins  power  o! 
Nature  and  her  resentment  of  every  attempt  to  thwart  her  laws  or  force  her 
processes:  that  in  consequence  of  all  this,  men  nnd  women  arc  blinded  to  th-- 
great  truths  that  underlie  health  and  disease;  thnt  until  the  advent  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  there  were  no  means  whatever  t'v  which  Nature  could  be  fur- 
nished with  the  assistance  which  she  requires  to  overcome  some  of  the  nio5t 
imporUnt  diseases  that  afflict  humanity;  that  the  unequalled  merit  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  does  offer  the  assistance  that  Nature 
requires,  that  by  means  of  it  recovery  from  disease  is  secured  by  perfectly 
natural  means,  that  the  time  of  cure  secured  with  its  assistance  is  governed 
gtrictly  by  the  natura.  requirements  of  the  case,  nnd  that  this  time  is  long  or 
short  as  the  disease  is  grave  and  of  long  standing,  or  the  opposite. 

With  this  understanding  of  the  philosophy  of  the  Viavi 
Profiting  by  the       treatment  (it  is  abundantly  elal)oratcd  throughout  this 
Knowledge  volume)  readers  will  be  in  a  position  to  realize  its  value 

in  alleviating  or  overcoming  the  distressing  conditions  that  have  overtaken 
them.  In  subsequent  chapters  the  various  forms  of  weakness  common  to  men 
and  women  will  be  discussed.  They  and  the  di^icases  to  which  they  give  rise 
seriously  cripple  every  life  afflicted  with  them,  and  if  neglected  may  lead  to 
premature  death.  The  important  point  that  we  desire  to  make  here  is  that  it 
is  highly  essential  for  men  and  women  to  understand  the  origin  and  nature  of 
disease,  to  realize  its  extensive  effect  upon  the  entire  economy,  and  to  appreci- 
ate the  importance  of  making  intelligent  conduct  serve  as  an  aid  to  the  treat- 
ment of  disease. 

There  is  no  foreseeing  the  form  of  disease  to  which  weakness  or  debility 
will  give  rise.  With  one  it  may  be  dys:  sia,  with  another  nervous  prostra- 
tion, with  another  anything  else.     All  depends  upon  what  part  has  the  greatest 

inherent  weakness. 

The  subject  in  which  we  are  particilariy  interested  now  is  nervous 
debility.  As  we  pursue  it  further  we  shall  see  how  interesting  it  is,  how  inti- 
mately it  is  associated  with  disease,  and  how  a  restoration  of  nervous  integrity 
will  produce  the  happiest  results  in  all  directions.  Fortunately,  there  is  a  form 
of  the  Viavi  treatment  for  nervous  debility,  and  it  is  one  of  the  greatest  boons 
ever  offered  to  humanity.  It  is  evident  that  if  the  soundness  of  the  nervous 
system  can  be  restoreo,  conditions  antagonistic  to  weakness,  debility  and  dis- 
ease are  established. 

The  ideal  man  in  business  and  the  home  circle  is  patient 

itability  and        ^nj  considerate  under  all  circumstances.    The  man  who 

Incapacity  worries  and  frets  is  not  a  good  businessman.     He  is 

consuming  his  vital  forces  rapidly  without  getting  any  equivalent.    If  he  is 


NERVOUS  DEBILITY 


an 


erots  and  irritable  with  his  aatociatea  or  employeea,  he  keep*  them  io  a  con- 
stant state  of  discomfort  or  apprehension,  and  thus  cripples  their  usefulness  to 
the  business.  If  he  is  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances  iu  perfect  com* 
mand  of  himself,  his  judgment  will  be  far  clearer,  his  strength  far  grr  r  and 
bis  influence  much  more  helpful  to  bis  associates  or  employees  than  it  he  wen 
nervous  and  petulant. 

A  man  who  is  irritable  in  business  is  peevish,  mean,  overbearing,  aclfish 
aud  fanlt-fiiiding  at  home.  Instead  of  being  the  solid  rock  upon  which  the  happt* 
ness  and  stability  of  the  home  are  founded,  he  is  an  element  of  weakness  and 
disintegration.  His  wife  and  children  fear  him  aud  dread  his  coming.  His 
children  leave  home,  or  desire  to  do  so,  before  they  have  sufficiently  developed 
to  fight  the  battle  of  life.  He  fails  to  exercise  the  deep  and  steadying  influence 
that  means  so  much  to  the  safety  of  the  household. 

Iu  business  he  suffers  the  loss  of  an  influence  whose  power  is  so  great, 
so  essential  to  success.  His  development  is  prohibited  where  it  should  be 
progressing.  Many  a  brilliant  career  has  lieeu  destroyed  by  what  appeared  to 
be  so  simple  a  disease  as  nervous  rlepression.  A  man  cannot  hope  to  stand 
with  other  men  in  the  world  if  he  suffers  from  a  depletion  of  nerve  force. 

It  was  never  intended  by  Nature  that  a  man  should  be  otherwise  than 
patient,  composed,  strong  in  his  sense  of  power,  competent  f.  every  rational 
strain,  ready  for  every  emergency.  If  he  is  all  that,  b»  is  a  gentleman;  if  he  is 
not  a  gentleman,  he  has  no  place  in  the  ranks  of  men.  If  he  is  not,  he  may 
know  that  he  is  in  an  abnormal  condition,  and  that  every  demand  is  made  upon 
his  intelligence  to  raise  himself  to  the  proper  standard  of  manhood. 


How  Strains  Hurt 
or  Benefit 


We  observe  that  living  things  are  provided  with  greater 
strength  than  they  need  for  the  ordinary  purposes  of 
their  lives.  This  is  to  provide  for  emergencies,  for  an 
extraordinary  strain  may  come  at  any  moment.  In  building  a  bridge  we  pro- 
vide it  with  more  than  sufiBcient  strength  to  bear  its  own  weight  and  that  of 
ordinary  traffic,  for  we  know  that  at  any  time  it  may  becorae  heavily  crowded, 
and  that  if  we  do  not  make  it  sufficiently  strong  to  bear  'his  h'  ^vy  strain,  it 
will  fall  and  destroy  many  lives.    That  is  following  a  natural  law. 

Strains  of  greater  or  less  severity  are  constantly  occuring  in  the  lives  of 
all.  The  strain  imposed  .  pon  women  in  parturition  is  enormous,  and  the  fact 
that  some  of  them  have  not  the  natural  strength  to  bear  it  without  danger  or 
undue  suffering  shows  that  they  have  permitted  themselves  to  drift  from  a 
natural  condition.  The  strains  under  which  a  man  may  come  are  of  infinite 
variety.  There  may  be  a  sudden  financial  panic  or  crash;  a  loved  one  may  die; 
an  epidemic  may  appear;  a  serious  injury  may  be  accidentally  received.  If  he 
does  not  have  the  reserved  strength  to  meet  any  and  all  of  them,  he  will  go 
down;  and  he  cannot  have  such  strength  if  his  nerve  forces  have  been  depleted. 
He  must  be  always  ready — there  is  novt  v  .iiy  knowing  when  the  blow  may  fall. 


3V 


VIAVl  HYOIRNB 


How  Monk  Arc 
Affected 


The  n,.t.  who  bear,  one  .train  .acce-fully  i«  »^*«!»y  «°Jt7i?Lnlt 
stronger  to  bear  other  .trains.  Tbi.  i.  .n  application  of  tb.  f«n.Har  pnnaple 
that  the  .ource.  of  power  are  increaaed  by  exerciae. 

It  is  at  middle  age  that  the  reaponsibilitiea  of  men  be- 
Mlddk  Agex  lt»  comt  the  most  wjrious.  If  they  have  married  and  be- 
RciponsibiUtia  ^ome  father.,  their  elder  wns  and  daughter,  are  grown. 
The  «on.  need  the  wi.e.t  advice  and  asaiaUnce  in  .Urling  life,  and  the  daugh- 
ter.  in  esUbli.hing  them.el  ve.  a.  new  center,  of  domestic  «efulnesa  and  happ  - 
nesa.  If  a  man  find  himi^lf  crippled  at  thi.  time,  he  »"««««  to  give  hi. 
children  all  the  help  that  wise  consideration,  of  their  welfare  demand.  I  fa 
father',  power,  fail  him  at  this  critical  time,  or  if  weakncsa  or  deb.lUy  appear 
to  any  extent,  or  some  physical  malady  overtake  U.m-if,  .n  short  he  fall 
below  fhe  Standard  of  the  highest  manhood-he  cannot  properly  discharge  the 
heavy  responsibilities  that  have  come  into  his  life,  and  whose  proper  discharge 
mean.  W)  much  to  other  live.. 

The  normal  man,  the  man  whom  Nature  intended  to 
create,  finds  wholesome  pride  and  worthy  ambition  the 
anchor  and  in.piration  of  his  life.  Within  bounds,  he  ia 
proud  of  his  power  to  achieve,  to  overcome,  to  conquer ;  he  is  proud  of  hi. 
victories ;  he  is  proud  of  his  wife,  children  and  home;  he  is  proud  of  his  work. 
buaineM,  profession  or  art.  In  addition  to  thi.  natural  and  wholesome  pride, 
he  ha.  «n  ambition  that  constantly  urges  him  on.  He  welcomes  obstacles, 
because  his  pride  will  be  gratified  and  his  interesta  advanced  by  overcoming 
them  He  is  proud  of  hi.  friends  and  of  their  admiration  of  him  and  confi- 
dence in  him  As  a  consequence  of  the  operation  of  all  these  influences,  he 
lead,  a  pure  and  helpful  life,  and  his  iufluence  is  good  in  every  direction. 

If  he  is  not  a  sound  man.  if  his  nerves  lack  full  integruy,  or  he  is  weak 
or  diseased,  his  pride  and  ambition  will  be  correspondingly  weak.  His  sense 
of  shame  will  not  be  so  easily  outraged.  His  tastes  and  appetites  w,  1  be 
naturally  depraved  to  a  greater  or  less  degree.  His  responsibilities  wil  not 
TpTrSeL  strongly  for  his  good  and  that  of  his  family  fnends  and  busmen 
Associates.  He  will  easily  drift  u^der  the  influence  of  damaging  associates 
and  ruinous  practices.  At  first  he  may  sufl^er  remorse  for  every  departure  from 
the  ways  of  a  man  and  gentleman,  but  gradually  he  will  become  harden«i  by 
indulgence,  and  by  the  same  means  will  become  more  and  more  weakened  and 
hence  unable  to  resist.  Countless  men  have  thus  gone  to  pieces  in  middle  age. 
Every  man  who  observes  and  thinks  will  see  the  truth  and  reason  of  all  these 
assertions. 

Every  normal  person,  whether  man.  woman  or  child. 

The  Pleasure  of       enjoys  the  mere  act  of  living.    That  is  Nature's  law,  for 

Living  it  is  gvident  that  if  the  opposite  were  her  law,  all  race. 


■^SST 


«. 


-  .r^ts^e*.,- .  GMi'. 


NERVOUS  DBBIUTY 


MS 


woald  qnickly  ditappear.  When,  therefore,  we  see  a  person  wk  does  not 
enjoy  living — the  mere  being  alive— we  may  know  that  there  haa  been  a  leri- 
oua  and  fatal  departure  from  the  law  Inability  to  enjoy  life  at  the  higheat 
may  rightly  be  called  a  diseaae. 

The  normal  person  enjoys  not  alone  the  mere  act  of  living,  but  alao  the 
many  casual  and  incidental  pleasures  that  come  into  life,  and  in  addition 
pleasures  that  may  be  sought.  The  normal  man  enjoys  his  business,  his 
home,  bis  wife  and  children,  his  friends;  he  enjoys  the  more  extraneous  pleas- 
ures that  the  talent  and  skill  of  others  have  provided,  such  as  books,  paintings, 
music,  amusement;  and  the  like;  he  enjoys  pleaatires  arising  out  of  the  grega- 
rious and  social  nature  of  his  species,  such  as  dinners,  banquets,  and  other 
occasions  for  social  assemblage.  He  enjoys  wholesome  sports  and  games,  and 
must  be  old  indeed  to  be  too  old  to  participate  in  many  of  them;  he  enjoya 
picnics  and  other  outiugs  that  bring  him  in  touch  with  gentle  and  bountiful 
Mother  Nature,  whose  works  and  beauties  are  to  him  exhauatless  sources  of 
wonder  and  admiration. 


Natural  Love  of 
Pleasure 


In  whatever  direction  a  man  may  turn  to  get  instruction 
from  Nature,  the  great  source  of  wisdom,  he  will  find 
that  love  of  life  and  its  pl'aaures  is  a  universal  and 
fundamental  law.  Among  the  lower  animals  and  primitive  human  races  we 
find  that  no  more  work  is  done  than  is  needful  tosecnresufficient  food  and  com- 
fort; all  the  rest  of  the  time  is  given  to  the  simple  enjoyment  of  living.  In  some 
cases  the  struggle  for  food  is  hard,  either  constantly  or  at  certain  seasons;  but 
rarely  is  it  so  hard  but  that  abundant  time  is  lefV  for  pleasure,  at  one  time  or 
another.  The  higher  we  search  in  the  scale  of  intelligence  among  animals  and 
primitive  races,  the  stronger  we  find  the  tendency  to  seel-  pleasures  additional 
to  the  pleasure  of  simply  living. .  Among  savage  tribr  «e  find  the  number 
and  ingenuity  of  their  sports  determined  by  the  degree  of  their  intelligence. 
When  we  come  to  civilized  races,  we  observe  a  marvelous  number,  Tariety 
and  complexity  of  ways  for  securing  pleasure. 

All  of  these  are  expressions  of  a  natural  impulse  and  desire.  Those  of 
ns  who  are  inaccessible  to  their  full  enjoyment,  are  imperfect.  There  are  in- 
numerable men  who  withdraw  themselves  from  these  pleasures,  not  reflecting 
that  their  inclination  to  do  so  proclaims  an  internal  condition  that  might  well 
give  cause  for  apprehension. 


Great  Value  of 
Pleasures 


The  wisdom  of  Nature  ia  nowhere  morestrinkingly  man- 
ifest than  in  this  implanting  of  a  fondness  for  pleastues. 
The  playful  instinct  is  deeply  rooted  in  the  young  of  all 
mammals,  the  evident  purpose  being  tha.  it  shall  be  employed  as  a  valiubl* 
aid  to  development.  In  adults  it  serves  an  equally  useful  purpose.  It  intro- 
duce^  H  wholesome  variety  in  everyday  experiences:  it  lends  a  healthful 


':it^W-\'*^ 


•  ■?^!B!MiS^»r.*'flliiW«F^'.X^3!SRJ     "   I      il'^illi  MWitVi'iW  'JT^^JJ '^^ . 


i 


394 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


•timntas  to  uervons  action,  and  thus  promotes  mental  expansion.good  digestion, 
a  free  circulation  of  the  blood,  full  integrity  of  the  organs  of  elimination, 
physical  strength  and  endurance,  functional  activity  that  is  able  to  resist  dis- 
ease, a  cheerful  acceptance  of  the  conditions  of  life  as  they  are  found,  and 
added  ability  to  cope  with  whatever  obstacles  may  present  themselves.  This 
law  operates  with  as  unfai'iny  certainty  in  the  highest  civilized  races  as  in  the 
lowest  mammals.  Those  nf  us  who  are  outside  its  operation  are  imperfect,  and 
fail  to  receive  the  benefits  that  it  can  bring. 


Trying  Artificial 
Stimulation 


The  stimulation  produced  by  the  pleasures  of  life  is 
natural,  and  therefore  beneficial.  No  artificial  stimula- 
tion can  possibly  take  its  place,  any  more  than  medicine 
or  surgery  can  take  the  place  of  natural  laws  in  the  cure  of  disease.  It  is  in 
losing  sight  of  this  fact  that  we  invite  most  of  the  ills  that  afHict  us.  Any 
artificial  stimulation  is  a  forcing  of  natural  processes,  a  violation  of  natural 
laws,  and  punishment  for  such  acts  never  fails  to  come.  We  have  the  stand- 
ard artificial  stimulants,  alcohol,  tobacco,  tea  and  cofiee,  which  are  bad 
enough;  in  addition,  a  vast  amount  of  human  energy  is  constantly  expended  in 
seeking  new  forms  of  self-injury.  With  distressing  frequency  announcements 
are  made — generally  by  the  medical  profession  through  medical  journals— of 
some  new  nerve  stimulant,  some  new  way  of  impoverishing,  crippling  and 
wrecking  the  lives  of  men  and  women.  Charlatans,  seeing  this  mad  tendency, 
profit  by  it,  and  foist  upon  the  public  injurious  or  dangerous  nostrums  for 
innumerable  purposes  associated  with  nervous  deterioration.  It  would  teem 
that  unwise  and  unnatural  indulgence  in  the  grosser  appetites  arc  sufficiently 
pernicious  and  prevalent,  without  calling  upon  the  resources  of  science  further 
to  poison  the  bodies  and  minds  of  an  already  crippled  public. 


Kinds  of  Natural 
Stimulu:^ 


It  is  not  only  the  enjoyment  of  the  pleasures  of  life  that 
gives  the  natural  stimulus  so  essential  to  health.  It  is 
lent  by  the  pressure  of  business  exactions,  by  association 
with  helpful  friends,  by  the  complex  influences  of  the  home,  and  by  the 
variety  that  occrs  daily  in  the  different  directions  of  mental  application. 
Monotony  is  one  of  the  most  wearing  things  in  life.  It  is  one  thing  that  makes 
prison  life  so  terrible.  Army  life  in  time  of  peace  would  be  injuriously  monot- 
onous were  it  not  for  the  numerous  and  frequent  diversions  that  soldiers  am 
encouraged  to  devise.  The  man  who  finds  himself  drifting  into  a  treadmill 
life  devoid  of  the  variety  that  the  normal  man  enjoys  and  that  brings  him  so 
much  benefit,  may  be  sure  that  something  is  radically  wrong,  even  though  he 
may  suffer  no  physical  distress,  and  that  sufiTcring  will  be  his  portion  sooner  or 
later.  A  man's  necessities  or  duties  may  require  hard,  long  and  wearing 
exertion,  but  within  bounds  that  will  not  hurt  him  if  he  retain  his  fondness 
for  wholesome  pleasure  and  variety.    It  is  these  that  lend  to  his  nervous  sys- 


jm 


■ -^i^S^^d!^  - 


NERVOI.'S  DEBILITY 


395 


tem  the  natural  stimulus  that  it  requires  to  assure  the  healthy  working  of  all 
the  bodily  functious. 


A  Fondness  for 
Stimulants 


When  a  man  finds  that  he  has  become  a  slave  to  some 
artificiai  stimulant,  such  as  alcohol,  tobacco,  tea  or 
coffee,  and  that  he  suffers  discomfort  from  abandoning 
it  temporarily,  he  may  be  certain  that  something  is  wrong  with  him,  and  that 
intelligent  treatment  is  demanded.  Such  fondness  may  result  merely  from  a 
careless  acquiring  of  the  habit.  If  so,  his  realization  that  he  has  become  a  slave 
to  it  should  imform  him  that  by  the  indulgence  he  has  established  an  abnor- 
mal condition  in  his  nervous  system,  and  that  such  a  condition  is  an  invita- 
tion to  weakness,  debility  or  disease.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  fondness  has 
come  as  the  result  of  nervous  weakness  or  debility,  it  means  that  the  appetites 
have  lost  their  integrity,  have  become  a  source  of  danger  instead  of  help  to  his 
economy,  and  that  a  depraved  craving  of  the  system  in  one  direction  is  an 
indication  that  depraved  tastes  in  any  direction  are  very  likely  to  arise. 

In  either  of  these  events,  the  wise  man  will  leave  nothing  undone  to 
take  the  fault  in  hand  and  overcome  it. 


Importance  of  the 
Affections 


It  is  evidently  intended  by  Nature  that  the  capacity  for 
affection  should  reside  in  every  human  heart,  because 
we  know  its  great  value  in  developing  the  finer  and 
deeper  qualities.  The  normal  man  loves  or  has  loved  some  woman,  because 
that  is  natural.  He  has  a  fondness  for  children,  because  he  is  one  of  their 
natural  providers.  He  will  want  his  wife  to  become  a  mother,  if  it  is  wise 
for  reasons  personal  to  her  and  the  child  that  she  should.  He  will  be 
considerate  of  his  wife,  and  will  have  no  inclination  to  indulge  his  grosser 
appetites  at  the  expense  of  her  comfort,  inclination,  health  and  affection.  He 
will  venerate  the  worthy  aged.  He  will  respect  the  religious  and  other  opin- 
ions and  beliefs  of  his  acquaintances.  He  will  have  a  feeling  of  sympathy  for 
all  mankind.  He  will  be  touched  by  grief,  poverty  and  other  forms  of  suffer- 
ing in  others.  He  will  be  kind  to  all  animals,  to  all  helpless  things  that  can 
feel. 

If  he  is  lacking  in  any  of  these  qualities,  he  is  the  less  a  man,  the  less  a 
gentleman  ;  and  as  it  is  not  natural  that  he  should  be  so  lacking,  it  behooves 
him  to  examine  himself  unsparingly  and  with  the  utmost  minuteness,  find  the 
fault,  and  seek  with  all  the  earnestness  of  serious  manhood  to  overcome  it.  If 
his  fault  is  hereditary,  he  should  aim  to  prevent  its  transmission  by  putting 
forth  a  strong  effort  to  overcome  it.  If  it  hns  come,  s?  i^  most  likely,  from  a 
deterioration  of  his  powers  as  the  result  of  his  own  conduct,  he  should  lose  no 
time  in  seeking  a  remedy.  The  misanthropic,  suspicious,  cruel,  selfish,  nar- 
row, intolerant  man  is  an  unnatural  man,  a  diseased  man.  Nature  never 
intended  that  he  should  have  a  place  in  her  wonderfal  scheme. 


396 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Other  things  being  equal,  a  disease  is  serions  m  propOf 

Th«  Seriousnea      tion  to  the  extent  to  which  it  affects  the  general  economy. 

of  Diaeaie  The  two  principal  ways  in  which  the  general  economy 

, .     J,-  »,«  i„  a  disturbance  of  nutrition  and  in  an  extensive  im- 

is  affected  by  disease  are  in  a  ^^tu^banc  ^^^  ^^     ^^.^^^  ^^ 

rr^' iTh^nStes^strrsnTpr^^^^    fed;  as  a' consequence,   its 
the  f°;^\^°^,^\°"" '„y^^^^  TheeActupon 

strength  is  not  «'a'«^*"f^'  ^^      ^condary.    It  should  be  remembered,  how- 
the  nervous  system  in  that  case  «^^°^^    ^  ^  ^  j^ad  been 

-SdntSrur^XruS  ...  dyspep^i.  and  dyspepsia  in  turn 

'^''''''^:Zr:.:i:^:T:ZtZl.^^  may  injure  the  nervo.^.  system 
On  tb^  °^''^*^^°       •     I    f^,^g   chapters  we  have  seen  why  tb  i  diseases 
T'o rn llvrso  seSo-  an  S  upon'their  whole  nature;  it  is.  in  brief 
of  women  have  so  8^"°  aenerative  organs  are  so  sensitive  and 

r rnftU'IlSe  anrilM  -  infhe  spinal  cord  and  brain 

:rr;tted  tLsefn  turn  affecting  all  the  rest  of  the  nervous  system  through 

'''  ^^°S^-^i^^^- °"  ^-  ^^  ^  --^"-^  -  disease  of  the^ 
generaU:rnrr:oT  organs,  the  whole  economy,  the  integrity  of  the  mind 

itself,  is  seriously  affected. 

If  a  man  is  weak  in  his  generative  nature,  his  inability 

Significance  of       to  be  a  perfect  man  in  that  respect  is  the  least  of  the  evil 

Veakneas  conditions  that  afflict  him.    As  perfect  ability  in  that 

_•     1     i.  fV,^  renter  and  sign  of  his  manhood,  he  is  the  less  a  man  in  every 
particular  is  the  center  and  s  g  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  n^easures  his 

respect  as  he  is  wea^  „w,„«of  hjciife  to  overcome  the  obstacles  and  bear 

inability  ^o^-^  ^  ^JU^^JO^^^^^^^  duty  as  husband  and  father. 

,e  annoyances  ^^ ^>« J^J^Xlnes^  in  the  world.  It  is  so.  to  a  greater  or  less 
StX^Uht  y  S--  that  may  afflict  him.  It  is  so  if  he  has  dyspepsia,  or 
catarrh,  or  piles. 

Appendicitis,  a  steadily  increasing  and  always  dangerous 

How  Appendicitis    affliction,   is  traceable  to  nervous  deterioration.     The 

Occurs  vermiform  appendage  (appendix  vermiformis)  is  a  rudi- 

.  ^  «1™^»,^  hihe  leading  out  of  the  cecum,  or  lower  bowel.    In  the  lower 

„enta^clo«dmbe  leading  additional  digestion  is  performed  after  the 

'":i^         ;';^CdLt°oria  the  stomach  and  bowels.    The  higher  efficiency 

loodhasunderg.ne  '^'S'^;;"^;" J        ^^^^^^^  and  bowels  has  done  away  with 

!■      ^^.nit  from  the  cecum,  inflammation,  called  appendicuis,  results.    In 
;*:S  hel  iirirh\;dly  any  dangei  of  an  object  being  forced  into  it ;  but 


NERVOUS  DEBILITY 


997 


if  the  bowels  have  become  weak  or  diseased,  or  if  constipatloii  be  preMnt, 
small  objects,  as  seeds  or  fecal  matter,  may  be  forced  into  the  appendage.  It 
is  annecessary  to  dilate  on  the  dangers  of  the  condition  which  such  an  occur- 
rence creates.  Things  go  wrong  in  the  human  economy  only  when  some 
weakness  exists.  If  such  weakness  is  present,  anything  may  go  wrong. 
There  is  no  foreseeing  what  particular  form  of  affliction  will  appear,  because 
we  cannot  see  which  of  the  organs  is  weakest.  It  is  the  weakest  that  is  first 
attacked. 


Numerous  Fatal 
Maladies 


Paralysis,  paresis  ("softening  of  the  brain"),  locomotor 
ataxia,  asthma  and  palsy  are  common  afflictions  among 
men  in  middle  age  and  past.  Next  to  insanity,  to  which 
they  are  all  closely  allied,  they  are  the  most  dreadful  afflictions  imaginable.  All 
of  (.hem  are  due  directly  to  nervous  debility,  and  that  in  t.^'ru  to  irrational 
i..dulgences  or  habits.  Palsy,  or  an  unsteadiness  of  the  hand  or  head,  or  their 
Blight  vibration — the  symptoms  of  the  affliction  are  familiar  to  all — steadily 
progresses  toward  extensive  paralysis  and  death.  The  paretic — a  senile,  half- 
witted, maundering  creature  in  the  prime  of  life — is  one  of  the  most  wretched 
and  unpleasant  objects  that  sound  human  beings  are  compelled  to  see.  A 
paralytic  is  an  object  of  pity,  and  his  doom  is  already  sealed ;  it  is  a  matter 
merely  of  the  next  stroke,  or  the  next,  or  a  steady  decay  of  his  mental  and 
physical  powers,  to  bring  a  miserable  death. 

All  of  these  affliations,  and  many  more,  proceed  from  a  depletion  of 
nervous  force — from  nervous  debility. 


Nervous  Debility 
Overcome 


The  extent  of  the  good  that  can  be  accomplished  by  the 
Viavi  treatment  for  nervous  weakness  or  debility  depends 
upon  the  foundation  that  Nattv^  Suds  for  her  building 
work.  The  wise  course  is  not  to  wait  until  the  more  ciiarming  symptoms  have 
appeared,  but  to  put  the  treatment  in  thorough  force  at  the  earliest  moment. 
If  the  nervous  system  is  thus  built  up,  conditions  are  established  that  prohibit 
the  advent  of  disease,  or  greatly  modify  or  completely  cure  diseases  that  have 
already  found  lodgment.  At  the  same  time,  every  phase  of  life  is  made  brigh- 
ter when  the  nervous  system  is  strengthened.  There  is  greater  capacity  for 
work,  and  for  good  and  effective  work;  obstacles  are  more  easily  overcome; 
the  tendency  to  be  irritable  is  banished;  the  home,  with  all  the  affections  and 
interests  that  center  therein,  comes  to  mean  more  and  to  bring  added  joys;  the 
tendency  to  drift  into  pernicious  habits  is  avoided.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  in- 
cumbent on  a  man  or  woman  adopting  the  treatment  to  live-  most  circum- 
spectly, and  to  make  every  act  of  life  contribute  to  recovery. 

An  understanding  of  preceding  chapters  in  this  volume 
now  the  Treatment  ^^  render  easy  of  comprehension  the  way  in  which 


Benefits 


the  Viavi  treatment  for  depleted  nervous  forces  operates. 


398 


VIA VI  HYGIKNE 


Briefly,  it  famishes  needed  nutriment  for  the  nervous  «yft««  Jf  ^'  f 
enriches  the  blood;  it  establishes  normal  digestion,  by  which  the  food  » 
converted  into  life-giving  nutriment;  it  makes  the  circulation  ^» -/^-°«^ 
so  that  the  nutriment  is  properly  distributed  and  the  ^f «  P'^f  "J^/^^f^^^ 
system  removed.  These  are  conditions  antagonistic  to  the  advent  of  disease, 
and  to  the  persistence  of  disease  if  it  is  already  present. 

The  treatment  for  debility  requires  the  copions  rubbing 
The  Treatment  for    ^f  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the  body  for  thirty  minutes, 
DebUity  particulariy  over  the  abdomen,  stomach  and  back,  once 

a  day  or  twice  in  severe  cases,  and  the  regular  use  of  Viavi  Royal,  whose 
remarkableTonic,  strengthening  and  building  effects  are  set  forth  in  a  later 
Zpter  Its  acti;n  is  pfompt ;  it  at  once  begins  the  reconstruction  and  rehal> 
iUUt  on  of  the  wasted  and  depleted  forces,  making  one  strong  vigorous  and 
boxful,  and  lending  to  lifeanewand  pleasing  aspect.  One  of  its  great^a^v^^- 
taees  is  that  the  benefits  imparted  by  it  are  permanent,  and  t^at,  unlike  ordi 
nar^  tonics  and  stimulants,  no  need  for  its  continued  use  indefinitely  is 

"'''''Tnlmv.ortant  adjunct  is  baths  (see  Baths),  which  should  be  of  tiie  kind 
that  the  suflbrer  finds  most  beneficial.    Baths  that  might  be  expected  to  pro- 
?uce  shocrsuch  as  very  cold  or  very  hot  baths,  are  to  be  strictly  avoid^.  as 
they  are  in  themselves  very  debilitating.    All  stimulants  are  to  be  avoided 
parLulariy  alcohol  and  tobacco.    If  the  sudden  leaving  off  of  tea  or  coffee 
produces  great  nervous  distress,  it  should  be  used  m  steadily  dimin»hing 
quantities^nd  finally  abandoned  altogether ;  but  tobacco  -^  alcohoUc  dr^^^^^^^ 
are  not  to  be  temporized  with;  they  must  be  dropped  at  once  and  forever. 
Iho^ld  ther^  be  any  derangement  or  weakness  of  the  digestion    the  Viavt 
uS  siould  be  taken  in  five  to  ten  drop  doses,  in  water,  three  times  a  day. 
tSy  minutes  before  each  meal.    All  other  complications  .hould  receive 
shSlar  rp^cial  care.    Thus,  if  hemorrhoids  are  present,  the  treatment  for  that 
comSaSould  be  adopted.    (See  Hemorrhoids.)    ^^  thej.lad'ier  is  affected. 
Seatment  given  elsewhere  for  affections  of  the  bladder  should  be  employed, 
etc     The  bowels  must  be  kept  regular  by  the  use  of  the  Viavi  laxative. 

There  are  additional  hygienic  adjuncts  and  special  fo™s<>fUie  treat- 
ment  for  men.  which  will  be  furnished  by  the  Hygienic  Department  of  the 
most  convenient  Viavi  office  upon  application  by  letter  or  in  person. 

It  will  be  understood  that  all  irritating,  wearing  or  disagreeable  influ- 
ences  are  to  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible,  that  the  bright  side  of  every- 
S  S  sought,  and  that  intelligent  attention  be  given  to  diet,  rest,  sleep  and 
SelS'r  evacuation  of  the  bowels  and  bladder.  If  all  these  thmgs  rec«ve 
inSnt  and  faithful  attention  the  sufferer  will  soon  ^^^ ^'"^f  1^^^°^ 
dHTo«1o  enjoy  life  as  it  was  intended  by  Nature  that  he  should.  The  Vmi 
treatment  ha»  a  wonderful  efficacy  in  such  cases. 


Chapter  lix. 


INSOMNIA. 


pHB  chapter  on  Activity,  Rest  and  Sleep  explains  the  uses  of  sleep  and  its 
relation  to  health.  We  shall  now  discuss  an  exceedingly  important 
branch  of  the  same  subject — insomnia,  or  an  inability  to  sleep.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  enlarge  on  the  discomforts  and  sufferings  that  accrue 
from  sleeplessness ;  those  who  arc  afflicted  with  it  arc  sufHcientl}'  informed  on 
that  subject.  It  is  much  more  important  that  we  discuss  the  causes  'lature 
and  cure  of  insomnia,  and  show  the  incomparable  value  of  the  Viavi  tri..  .ment 
in  the  premises.  An  almost  univeisal  lack  of  knowledge  concerning  the 
causes,  effects  and  rational  treatment  of  insomnia  accounts  for  its  stubborn- 
ness, the  great  harm  wrought  by  ordinary  methods  of  treating  it,  and  the  serious 
consequences  to  which  it  gives  rise. 

Insomnia  may  be  a  disease  in  itself,  or  it  may  come  from  some  other  dis- 
ease. In  either  event  it  is  one  of  the  worst,  most  annoying  and  most  injurious 
maladies  that  afflict  humanity.  The  great  popular  error  is  to  regard  it  as  an 
isolated  condition.  The  truth  is,  it  is  a  highly  complex  condition  and  demands 
thorough  and  intelligent  attention.    It  is  far  more  serious  than  headaches. 


By  observing  the  habits  of  the  lower  animals,  we  find 
Nature  Teaches  a    that  insomnia  is  practically  unknown  among  them.    We 
Lesson  gj^^  ^j^j^  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^j^j^  jggard  to  savages  also.    Then 

we  rightly  conclude  that  insomnia  is  a  disease  of  civilization.  This  means  to 
say,  first,  that  we  should  not  be  afflicted  with  it  had  we  not  departed  from  a 
rational,  or  natural,  way  of  living,  and  hence  that  a  rational  way  of  living  lies 
at  the  foundation  of  its  cure.  We  find  that  when  animals  want  sleep  they 
find  no  difficulty  in  securing  it ;  that  many  of  them  sleep  soundly  under  what 
appear  to  be  tlic  most  unfavorable  conditions — as,  for  instances,  horses,  which 
sleep  standing  in  their  stalls.  In  the  case  of  infants,  we  see  that  for  several 
weeks  after  birth  they  spend  most  of  their  time  sleeping. 

We  all  know  that  sleep  is  a  condition  in  which  recuperation  of  used-up 
forces  is  secured;  that  it  is  normally  desired  when  fatigue  arrives;  that  after  it 
the  forces  of  the  body  are  fresh  and  strong;  and  that  if  it  is  not  secured,  a 
feelinir  of  weariness  and  depression  is  cxpcrieuced,  often  accompanied  with 
pai'  as  headache. 


400 


VIAVI    HVaiENR 


Vhen  a  Halt  Is 
Called 


In    the   chapter   on  the  Nervous   System   we  showed 

or  foel-tbe  powm  of  the  lower  "'■«"  ^  notriUon  and  teoupera- 

The  sympathetic  system  will  yield  the  right  of  way  to 

the  higher  system  up  to  a  certain  point  only,  and  then 

^ueo  t  calls  a  halt  and  assumes  control.     It  has  its  own 

necessities  to  provide  for.    It.  as  w^l  as  ^^J^ll-^^-ri^r:^"^  Tecu- 

\ue  higher  ^^^'^'^^^^^'^^2S:^\^'':rZlr::rJe:y.^  wen  as  for  the 
perative  powers  are  needed  for  U^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  consumption  of 

l^ealth  and  safety  om^^^^^^^  when  the  general  economy 

the  energy  that  it  has  8^°"^  "P  uninterrupted,  it  imposes  a  demand  for 

would  suffer  if  the  consun^ption  ^f '^.^rj^^^P'^^'^^f^^/through  a  perverse 
Sleep,  and  the  ^f-J-^^^jfyi^S^U:^^^^^  dera'ngemfnt  that 
exercise  of  the  will,  or  are  ""^''^  ri  ^  .  the  sympathef  c  svstem  can- 
places  them  beyond  control,  sleep  is  ^^^^ ^^ ^I'^^'l^J^  ^^  sues."  Hence  it 
Lt  do  its  recuperating  -^^.^-^^^  rtre^^^LnTsorthe  sympathetic 

with  disease  or  succumb  to  death. 

We  may  illustrate  the  wonderful  resisting  powei^  of  the 

Great  Resisting       sympathetic,  or  vegetative,  nervous  ^>stem  by  observing 

Powers  the  effects  of  a  fatal  dose  of  some  narcotic-alcohol  for  in- 

become  worse  until  he  is  ""»'''*/°  ™       '       u-,„ies9  in  this  comatose  con- 


'ti^MJ-'i*^.: 


INSOMNIA 


401 


his  Tolantary  motor  forces,  and  all  the  centers  npop  which  thought  and  the  emo- 
tions depend,  have  been  overwhelmed  by  the  power  of  the  poison.  The  sympa- 
thetic system,  however,  keeps  steadily  at  work,  somewhat  disturbed,  but  not 
seriously.  It  is  striving  with  all  its  might  to  throw  out  the  poison,  which  it 
does  through  the  lungs,  skin  and  bladder.  If  it  can  keep  its  own  strength 
from  being  overwhelmed,  it  will  save  the  life.  It  is  the  humble  servant  of  the 
organization,  the  one  that  claims  no  recognition  in  the  social  economy  of  the 
system,  the  one  that  never  makes  its  presence  felt  if  it  is  permitted  by  the 
higher  powers  to  discharge  its  duties  properly.  It  is  this  servant  that  is  now 
working  with  might  and  main,  with  marvelous  intelligence  and  fidelity,  to 
undo  the  harm  wrought  by  the  hi^fher  and  nobler  forces  in  taking  the  poison 
into  the  system.  It  works  so  long  as  it  can  stagger  under  the  tremendous  bur- 
den, and  it  yields  to  death  only  when  it  finds  that  it  has  been  murdered  by  the 
higher,  but  perverted,  God-like  forces  that  had  been  charged  with  the  respon- 
sibility of  preserving  the  integrity  of  the  whole  organism. 

The  foregoir  -'  illustration  explains  the  purpose  of  sleep. 

&  °:  ~^  There  is  this  difference.  In  the  case  of  the  jholic 
plamed  poisoning  the  sympathetic  system  tries  to  overcome  the 

evils  of  a  desperate  situation ;  in  that  of  sleep  it  la}rs  a  hand  upon  the  higher 
forces  and  says  in  effect:  "Thou  hast  done  enough  ;  thou  hast  used  up  all 
the  strength  that  we  can  spare.  Compose  thyself,  therefore,  and  sleep,  so  that 
whilst  thou  sleepest  I  may  recuperate  thy  strength  for  further  effort."  With 
that  it  waves  its  magic  wand ;  a  feeling  of  drowsiness  steals  over  the  senses,  the 
eyelids  grow  heavy,  and  slumber  puts  the  body  to  rest. 

But  what  if  there  is  so  great  a  disturbance  that  the  demand  cannot  be 
complied  with?  What  if  the  strain  has  gone  so  far  that  the  sympathetic 
system  itself  has  become  weakened,  and  cannot  enforce  its  demand  ?  What  if 
the  assimilative  and  recuperative  powers  have  been  so  lowered  by  injudicious 
conduct  that  they  cannot  make  the  demand  for  sleep  sufiSciently  imperative — 
cannot  create  an  overmastering  desire  to  sleep  ?    Then  we  have  insomnia. 


Many  Evils  of 
Insomnia 


If  we  cannot  sleep,  we  cannot  recuperate ;  hence  both 
the  higher  and  the  lower  powers  of  the  nervous  system 
are  crippled.  Insomnia  aggravates  all  the  conditions 
that  created  it.  It  lowers  the  power  of  the  sympathetic  system  to  enforce  its 
demand  for  sleep.  In  doing  this,  it  impairs  the  assimilative  powers  of  the 
sympathetic  system,  and  thus  the  entire  system  suffers  for  nutriment.  A  sys- 
tem afflicted  with  insomnia  is  a  bankrupt  system.  Its  assets  have  been  ruin- 
ously drawn  upon  and  its  liabilities  piled  up.  With  an  impoverishment  of 
nutrition  the  door  of  every  organ  is  opened  to  any  disease  that  may  choose 
to  enter. 

Meanwhile,  the  higher  powers,  those  that  are  generally  responsible  fof 


I 
it 


.:  !•-  ■yi 


403 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


h> 


l\: 


V- 


(i. 


I 


the  evil,  are  impaired,  because  the  sympathetic  system  is  not  permitted  to 
repair  the  waste  that  they  have  suffercrl.  Being  awnkc,  they  keep  on  working, 
we  may  saj*,  on  an  empty  stomach.  Even  though  we  lie  in  bed  and  are  not 
exercising  the  voluntary  motor  forces,  consciousness  remains,  and  it  is  a 
drain  upon  the  forces  of  the  system.  So  long  as  consciousness  is  present  we 
know  that  more  is  being  consumed  than  is  stored.  We  know  that  blood  is 
going  to  the  brain,  bearing  nutriment  from  every  part  «f  the  system,  and  that 
every  part  is  thus  being  deprived  of  its  due.  We  know  that  the  tissues  of  the 
brain  itself  are  wearing  out  more  rapidly  than  they  are  being  repaired.  Wc 
know  that  no  matter  how  vacant  the  mind  may  be,  so  long  as  wc  are  awake 
we  are  consuming  more  streni;th  than  we  are  storing.  And  worst  of  all,  we 
know  that  this  is  a  strain  that  the  mind  itself  cannot  bear  very  long,  and  that 
insanity  must  result.  Insomnia  is  alm-st  invariably  present  in  acute  mania. 
In  short,  insomnia  and  insanity  are  closely  related  symptoms  of  the  same 
condition. 

It  is  in  confounding  sleep  with  other  forms  of  uncon- 
Unconsciousness       consciousness  that  a   fatal  and  very  common  error  is 
Is  Not  All  made.    The    intense    longing  for  sleep  leads    the    ill- 

informed  and  the  reckless  to  seek  unconsciousness  at  almost  any  cost.  With 
many,  death  is  preferable  to  insomnia,  as  Uic  statistics  of  suicide  abundantly 
show.  It  is  feared  less  than  insanity,  another  of  its  consequences.  The  use  of 
drugs  to  induce  a  stupefaction  resembling  sleep,  really  produces  a  condition 
radically  different  from  sleep,  and  one  that  is  generally  worse  than  wakeful- 
ness. It  is  another  application  of  the  la  ,  that  efforts  to  force  natural  pro- 
cesses create  a  greater  harm  than  the  condition  that  they  are  employed  to 
better.  Narcotics  are  a  form  of  violence  to  the  brain  functions ;  their  effect  is 
that  of  paralysis,  which  is  the  opposite  oi  .^ealth  and  vigor.  They  create  an 
abnormal  condition  in  the  brain — that  is  to  say,  a  diseased  condition. 

The  only  rational  course,  the  only  one  that  can  bring  healthful  sleep, 
with  unconsciousness  as  an  incident  of  it,  is  one  that  brings  about  natural 
sleep  in  a  natural  way.    That  is  what  the  Viavi  treatment  for  insomnia  does. 


Some  Causes  of 
Insomnia 


If  some  general  or  special  weakness  develop  in  the 
brain,  the  harmonious  action  of  that  orj,an  is  disturbed. 
A  number  of  phenomena  may  result,  including  paraly- 
sis, insanity,  loss  of  memory,  insomnia,  etc.  The  cause  of  the  condition  pro- 
ducing those  effects  may  be  an  injury  to  the  head,  the  rupture  of  a  blood 
vessel  in  the  brain,  or  deterioration  of  the  brain  substance  (as  in  paresis}. 
More  likely  it  has  come  from  undue  mental  strain  or  a  derangement  of  the 
nervous  system  from  some  disease  or  some  habit  of  life.  Anything  that 
throws  deleterious  elements  into  the  bloo<l  or  that  interferes  with  assimila- 
tion may  cause  it.    Fevers,  indigestion  and  the  like  are  causes.    Any  di»< 


hE- •'=.-, '-  '-\ikJ%'nxi:v'' : 


mSOMOTA 


m 


softhe  internal  organs  may  bring  it  on.  The  habitual  use  of  alcoholic 
drinks  will  almost  inevitably  produce  insomnia.  Bitters,  tonics  and  other 
medicines  containing  alcohol  will  have  a  tendency  to  cause  it.  One  of  the 
most  prevalent  of  all  causes  is  the  habitual  use  of  tea  or  coffee.  Tobacco  is 
probably  as  bad.  Extreme  physical  exhaustion  may  bring  on  a  temporary 
attack.  That  common  malady  known  as  "nervousness"  is  the  direct  cause  of 
most  cases  of  insomnia,  but  nervousness  is  a  disease.  Weakness  or  disease  of 
the  generative  organs  of  either  sex  induces  insomnia. 

How  to  Overcome  ^!^^"^  '"  ""^'  ''"°'  '"  ^^^  sufferer's  conduct,  the  first 
InLm^^  '^'"^  *°  ^°  ''  *°  '^""^'^^  '^-  ^^  "'"«=  '^  ^°^^.  «n^iety  or 
overwork,  it  must  be  stopped ;  no  cure  is  possible  unless 
that  is  done.  The  diet  should  be  made  as  simple  and  wholesome  as  possible, 
and  the  stomach  given  just  as  little  work  as  is  compatible  with  strength  and 
comfort.  The  use  of  tea,  coffee,  tobacco,  sedatives  and  alcoholic  and  other 
stimulants  must  be  abruptly  and  permanently  abandoned.  No  matter  -what 
discomfort  may  arise  from  stopping  their  use,  the  reward  will  immeasurably 
overbalance  it.  Under  alcoholic  stimulants  may  be  mentioned  brandy,  whisky 
wine,  beer,  ale,  porter  and  all  bitters  and  "appetizers"  containing  any  of  those 
ingredients.  Abundant  exercise  should  be  taken  every  day  in  the  open  air 
A  sun  bath  (see  Sun  Bath)  should  be  taken  twice  a  week.  The  habits  must  be 
made  perfectly  regular,  with  regard  particularly  to  evacuating  the  bowels 
every  morning;  this  is  highly  essential,  as  constipation  or  other  irregularity 
in  this  regard  poisons  the  blood  and  through  it  the  brain  tissue. 


Viavi  Treatment 
for  Insomnia 


If  there  is  indigestion,  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  used, 
in  five  to  fifteen  drop  doses  in  water  three  times  a  day! 
about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.     If  constipation 
is  present,  the  Viavi  laxative  should  be  employed.    The  Viavi  tonic  will  be 
beneficial  in  all  cases.     If  there  is  any  disease  for  which  there  is  any  form  of 
the  Viavi  treatment,  it  should  be  cured  by  employing  the  proper  Viavi  treat- 
ment for  it.    The  bed  should  be  sought  at  a  regular  hour  every  night  (see 
chapters  on  Regular  Habits,  and  Activity,  Rest  and  Sleep.)    Before  going  to 
bed,  take  a  bath,  neither  hot  nor  coid,  rub  the  body  vigorously  all  over  until  a 
good  glow  is  secured  (in  these  daily  baths  use  soap  only  once  or  twice  a  week) 
•  get  immediately  into  bed,  and  have  a  strong  attendant  rub  the  Viavi  cerate 
vigorously  into  the  skin  over  the  whole  length  of  the  spine,  and  over  the  abdo- 
men and  chest.    The  cerate  is  readily  absorbed,  and  as  it  is  a  wonderful  food 
for  the  nerves,  it  puts  them  in  a  condition  to  perform  all  their  functions ;  upon 
the  healthy  performance  of  these  functions  depends  every  condition  favorable 
to  health  and  antagonistic  to  disease.     This  treatment  will  very  likely  produce 
sonnd  and  sufficient  sleep  the  very  first  night.    It  should  be  persisted  in,  how- 
ever for  several  months,  until  permanent  nervous  soundness  is  established. 


I 


, 


i/''.-  ^  iUaiV  '■^^'-^^  -t  -  •■1.^*;.'  - 


404 


VIAVI  iiiOlENE 


Practices  To  Be 
Avoided 


If  the  cai«  prove  refractory,  the  rubbing  in  of  the  cerate  .hould  extend 
to  the  legs  throughout  their  eutire  length. 

A  good  niihfs  rest  often  follow,  the  use  of  a  cold  compre«i  over  the 
region  of  the  spine.  (See  Cold  Compress  on  Spine.)  This  compress  may  be 
employed  every  night  or  every  other  night  before  retiring. 

^  Another  very  excellent  hygienic  measure  in  conjunction  w|th  ^« '^^  »' 
the  Viavi  treatment  is  the  cold  spinal  douche,  taken  at  n.gh  J"»»  ^f°« J^*^'; 
ing.  (See  Cold  Spinal  Douche.)  The  cold  compress  or  cold  spinal  douche 
d^r^cts  the  nerve  Lee  into  other  channels,  and  helps  as  well  to  equalue  the 
circulation. 

SufiFerers  from  insomnia  will  see  floating  paragraphs  in 
the  newspapers  making  all  sorts  of  suggestions  to  over- 
come their  affliction.    Some  of  these  purport  to  come 
from  eminent  physicians.    Among  the  suggestions  thus  f°"°\^;/°"XeS 
may  be  mentioned:  Counting  numbers ;  counting  an  imaginary  band  of  sheep 
jumping  over  a  fence  or  hedge;  breathing  deeply,  so  as  to  aerate  the  Wo^ 
more  freely,  and  thus  rid  it  of  noxious  elements;  depressing  the  carotid  arte- 
ries  todL'W.shtheflow  of  blood  to  the  brain.    It  will  be  seen  ««»  all  of  these 
absurd  devices  impose  work  upon  the  brain-attention  and  «ff°rt-whereas 
perfect  mental  indolence  is  eminently  desired.    They  have  no  effect  whatever 
^overcoming  some  habit  or  dl^^ase  that  may  have  caused  the  insomnia,  but 
are  harmful  because  they  divert  the  mind  from  the  true  character  of  insomnia 
and  fr-m  intelligent  efforts  to  overcome  it.    Insomnia  is  ^symptom  of  a  .«r.. 
ous  derangement  of  the  entire  system,  and  i'       unot  be  "-^  u°Ul  ^^^ 
derangement  is  corrected.    At  the  same  time,  n.     agent  control  of  ^»^«  "»°^  » 
drift  in  bed  is  advisable  if  there  is  present  some  "^use  for  worry.    It  shouW 
be  remembered,  however,  that  hardly  anything  can  worry  a  P^'-f^^tly  "^'^f 
mind  to  .  point  that  renders  sleep  impossible.    On  the  contrary,  ''^"yj*" 
Le  a  tendency  to  produce  a  condition  of  exhaustion  that  is  P'omotiW 
sleep  if  the  nervous  system  and  brain  are  healthy  and  the  body  sound.    Even 
the  bitterest  grief  or  remorse,  or  the  worst  apprehension,  will  not  keep  a  per- 
fectly  ontd  person  awake  beyond  a  wholesome  limit.    If  we  find  ourselves 
"ng  awake  a'nd  worrying,  we  may  know  that  it  is  not  the  worry  tjat  is  k«^ 
ing  us  awake,  but  the  condition  of  the  brain  and  nervous  system.    At  the  Mme 
Se  if  the  mind,  by  an  easy  effort  of  the  will,  can  be  diverted  from  unplea^ 
an"  su^ects,  it  is  weU  to  have  it  to  do  so.    All  constructive  thoughts  however 
must  be  avoided.    We  must  not  work  out  a  plan  of  anything;  we  ni»"t  not 
T^  follow  out  any  tr.-n  of  thought.    It  is  better  to  lej/^^-^,--^  «'  V^;„^ 
unpleasant  thoughts  i  .an  lo  do  f.at    In  time,  under  the  Viavi  treatment, 
worry  will  disappear  as  the  health  ..  V>e  brain  and  nervous  system  is  secured. 
Zuht  conditionVthat  promote  heaithful  .leep  will  be  thus  naturally  produced, 
and  will  therefore  be  permar   ct. 


INSOMNIA 


406 


Cmcc  YicUia«  tu 
TicattDcnt 


Were  there  room,  an  interestinj?  chapter  might  be  givei 
on  the  many  thousands  of  cases  of  insomnia  that  havt 
been  overcome  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  The 
gratitude  of  those  who  have  received  this  blessing  is  profound.  When  it  is 
seen  that  the  Viavi  treatment  is  perfectly  natural,  that  no  effort  whatever  is 
made  to  force  natural  processes,  and  that  the  cure  is  effecteU  by  Nature  ./ith 
intelligent  human  assistance,  the  lack  of  a  need  to  introduce  cases  showing  a 
cure  under  the  treatment  is  evident.  Only  one  will  be  mentioned — that  of  a 
woman,  although  the  treatment  is  just  as  efficacious  with  men. 

A  woman  had  suffered  with  insomnia  for  a  long  time.  She  had  rarely 
slept  more  than  fiileen  minutes  during  the  night,  unless  something  was  taken 
to  deaden  the  senses.  She  was  greatly  depressed.  A  complication  of  troubles 
ei.ijted,  all  of  which  were  gradually  overcome  by  the  treatment,  the  sleepless- 
ness included.  Nothing  whatever  was  used  to  deaden  the  senses  and  render 
the  patient  unconscious,  but  the  treatra  int  was  directed  to  overcome  the  abnor- 
mal conditions  upon  which  the  insomnia  depended. 


IF 


i^ 


Chapter  lx 


HEADACHES. 

HERE  Is  no  :  -m  of  suffering  so  universal  as  headache.  It  is  no  respecter 
of  persons  aitacking  the  rich  and  the  poor,  young  and  old.  malVand 
female,  alike      Only  one  class  of  human  beings  are  exempt  and  they 

th.  y,.A  T  5"  ^  "'"^.  '°''"'*-  -  ^"""y  P*^"°°^  "«  '«'*'y  f^'^  f'O'n  pain  in 
the  head^  the  degree  varying  from  a  slight  annoyance  to  intense  suffering. 
The  vital  mistake  commonly  made  with  regard  to  it  is  that  it  is  a  special  and 
local  condition  instead  of  what  it  really  is.  a  symptom  of  something  deeper 
and  more  imporUint  In  consequence  of  this,  sufferers  constantly  di  them- 
selvesforheartaches.tak.ngsomething  tostop  it  instead  of  seeking  to  overcome 
the  condition  that  causes  it  'wujc 

The  Injury  From      '^^"""^  "^  ^'^^^  "'"^y"  *°  headaches.    Half  their  time 
Headaches  °''  T'^  '^  P^^^  '"  suffering,  until  mmtally  aud  ph--^- 

,l«ti«      AU     A     u      'f>'^'**^y^'=°™««°fit  for  domestic,  busiucsa  or  social 
sevlTV  \'''^^'':^^  ''^^"y  kind  is  a  serious  trouble,  but  repeated  atL^o 
severe  headaches  Income  a  serious  menace  to  health  and  often  to  life,  independ- 
ently of  the  cause  or  origin.    From  it  the  nerve  centers  become  exhausted 
and  a  general  weakness  gradually  creeps  over  the  sufferer.  anTfrom  U  ^ 
whole  system  ,n  time  becomes  permanently  impaired.     Every  headach^  lea^ 
the  patient  m  a  worse  condition,  until  there  is  a  giving  Zy^T^u'Z?, 
and  mental.     If  .he  patient  is  in  doubt  as  to  the  can!  Tthe  L^^^e  co  " 
spondence  with  .   :  Hygienic  Department  of  the  nearest  Viavi  offi7e  sh;uTd  i 
resorted  to.     Each  case  will  be  given  careful  attention  until  the  clie  of  tS 
headache  is  not  only  found,  but  overcome. 

The  various  kinds  of  headaches  receive  their  names  from  the  conditiona 
causing  them,  as  rheumatic,  neuralgic,  bilious,  sick  (stomach^  sun   netZ 


The  Harm  Done 
by  Drugs 


It  should  be  remembered  that  headache  is  pain,  that  pain 
IS  notice  to  the  intelligence  of  the  presence  of  an  abnor- 
mal  condition  somewhere   within  the    body,  and  that 


mm 


HEADACHKS 


407 


dcadpnini;  the  pain  (lor<tnnt  remove  the  condition.  Palliative  tneasurea  to  deaden 
or  relieve  the  aching  will  never  omove  the  cause  nor  permanently  cure  the 
ache.  A  cure  must  be  through  curative  measures  employed  for  the  express 
purpose  of  restoring  lost  function  to  the  part  or  organ  impaired.  Drugs  that 
will  stop  a  headache  have  a  doubly  pernicious  effect.  They  not  ouly  direct 
the  mind  from  the  cause  of  the  suffering  to  the  suffering  itself,  and  thus  pre- 
vent the  use  of  intelligent  means  of  curing  it,  but  they  arc  all  either  deadening 
or  stimulating,  and  thus  attack  the  integrity  of  tU".  vital  forces  at  their  very 
center,  increasing  the  evil  that  the  headache  represents. 

The  Cauie  M  ^I*ny  illustrative  cases  of  both  men  and  women  might 

Be  Found  *"^  given  showing  patients  who  had  suffered  for  years 

from  various  kinds  of  headaches  and  who  have  been 
cured  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  but  space  per-nils  of  but  few.  We 
wish  the  patient  to  ascertain  the  cause,  if  possible,  and  not  to  dwell  upon  one 
painful  and  prominent  symptom  remote  from  the  seat  of  the  trouble.  When  the 
head  aches  at  the  menstrual  period  it  is  a  headache  that  must  be  overcome  by 
proper  treatment  of  the  uterine  organs;  if  it  is  a  bilious  headache,  the  liver 
trouble  must  be  overcome  ;  if  a  sick  headache,  the  stomach  must  have  atten- 
tion ;  and  so  on.  A  cjireful  study  of  the  diseases  of  various  organs  given 
herein  will  «Miable  any  one  to  remove  successfully  and  permanently  the  excit- 
ing causes  of^the  various  kinds  of  headaches. 


Cure  of  Nervous 
Headuhe 


Nervous  headaches  will  yield  to  the  Viavi  treatment, 
but  to  give  an  intelligent  understanding  of  the  way  in 
which  the  cure  is  accomplished  we  refer  the  reader  to 
the  chapters  on  the  Nervous  System  and  the  Back.  Many  women  are  in  such 
a  condition  of  nervous  collapse  that  going  down  town  to  do  a  little  shopping,  or 
taking  a  short  drive,  will  be  sufficient  to  start  a  severe  nervous  headache,  from 
vrhich  complete  prostration  perhaps  for  days  will  result.  While  the  head  is 
aching  little  can  be  done  in  the  way  of  curing,  but  the  treatment  that  will  cure 
the  headache  is  to  feed  and  build  the  whole  system  sufficiently  with  Viavi,  so 
that  the  patient  can  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  ordinary  life  without  suffering 
ma.-tyrdom  from  any  little  exertion. 

So  many  cases  of  nervous  headache  have  been  cured  by  means  of  the 
Viavi  treatment  that  it  is  difficult  to  make  a  selection.  That  of  M.  W.  may  be 
cited.  She  had  suffered  for  many  years  with  pain  in  the  back  of  the  head, 
the  necic  and  the  spine.  She  was  entirely  and  permanently  cured  under  the 
Viavi  treatment  in  a  short  time. 


Sick  Headaches 
Oveteoffic 


Sick  headaches  come  from  a  deranged  stomach.  This 
organ  demands,  as  is  shown  by  the  repeated  attacks  of 
pain  in  the  head,  and  by  nausea,  rational  treatment  and 


408 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


natural  assistance  to  enaule  it  to  perform  its  function  of  properly  digesting  the 
food.  When  such  assistance  is  given  the  stomach,  the  headaches  will  cease  to 
appear.  Wlicii  sick  headaches  are  caused  by  gastritis  (catarrh  of  the  stomach) 
the  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate  are  advised.  (See  Gastritis  elsewhere.)  If  ft-om 
dyspepsia  or  indigestion,  see  chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Stomach. 

An  interesting  case  of  this  kind,  cured  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  was 
that  of  Mr.  F.  T.  K.  He  had  suffered  for  twenty-five  years  with  indigestion, 
sick  headache  and  attendant  ills.  The  attacks  of  headache  were  often  so 
severe  as  to  wake  him  from  a  sound  sleep,  continuing  from  six  hours  to 
twenty-two  days.  For  eighteen  months  in  1891-2  he  was  completely  disabled, 
and  spent  a  great  deal  of  money  for  relief,  to  no  avail.  He  secured  permanent 
relief  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment. 

Similar  results  were  secu  red  in  the  case  of  Mr.  G.  H.  T.,  who  for  several 
years  had  suffered  with  stomach  troubles  and  headaches.  The  least  exertion 
would  cause  a  cold  sweat  to  start  all  over  him,  and  he  was  so  weak  at  such 
times  as  to  be  unable  to  stand.  Every  means  that  he  employed  failed  to  pro- 
duce satisfactory  results  until  he  took  a  course  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  which 
brought  a  perfect  cure  in  seven  months.  He  was  fifty-seven  years  of  age,  and 
regained  a  keen  appetite  and  an  ability  to  attend  to  his  affairs  perfectly. 

Similar  cures  have  been  effected  in  thousands  of  other  cases  of  both  men 
and  women. 


Cure  of  Ovarian 
Headaches 


Ovarian  headache  can  be  cured  only  by  restoring  to  the 
ovaries  a  healthy  condition.  (See  chapter  on  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Ovaries.)  Although  the  pain  is  experienced 
in  the  head,  it  has  been  transmitted  from  the  ovarian  nerves  ;  hence  the  treat- 
ment must  be  directed  to  the  source. 

Among  the  many  cases  of  headache  arising  from  ovarian  troubles  and 
thoroughly  cured  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  was  that  of  Mrs.  E.  W. 
She  had  suffered  for  fifteen  years  with  antcversion  and  ovarian  troubles,  and 
had  been  unsuccessfully  treated  by  a  number  of  eminent  physicians.  In  four 
months  she  secured  a  perfect  recovery  of  her  displacement  and  ovarian  trouble, 
and  with  their  cure  her  headaches  disappeared. 

Another  case  was  that  of  Mrs.  O.  E.  R.  Her  trouble  was  of  ovarian 
origin,  with  irregular  menstruation  and  severe  pains,  including  a  burning 
headache,  and  a  soreness  of  the  lung  that  prevented  her  lying  on  the  right 
side.  She  secured  a  perfect  recovery  of  her  ovarian  disease  under  the  Viavi 
treatment,  and  all  other  unpleasant  accompaniments,  including  the  head' 
aches,  left  her. 

Many  other  cases  of  headache  from  irregular  tuenslruation,  leucorrhea, 
laceration  of  the  cervix,  etc.,  all  of  which  disappeared  upon  a  cure  of  the  dis- 
eases causing  them,  could  be  cited.  As  women  are  the  greatest  sufferers  from 
headache,  the  Viavi  treatment  is  a  boon  to  them  on  that  account  alone. 


HEADACHES 


409 


Gire  of  Menstrual 
Headaches 


Menstrnal  headaches  occur  at  the  medstrtial  periods. 
They  indicate  that  this  function  is  abnormal ;  hence  to 
«-ii  ■  H  iTPOStrual  headache  the  menstrual  anomaly  must 
be  overcome,  whate  ;;  it  may  be  '?ee  chapter  on  Menstruation.)  Then  the 
menstrual  headachi     wiU  disapj-ea-. 

Headaches  a;  510  t  'rem  .rnijular  menstruation  are  so  common  and 
familiar  that  it  is  unvf\-sarv  to  Rive  instances  of  their  cure  from  overcoming 
the  menstrual  difficulty.  Ihe  eidcacy  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  assisting 
Nature  to  cure  menstrual  troubles,  and  with  them  all  the  reflexes  to  which 
they  give  rise,  is  one  of  the  most  firmly  established  features  of  its     )rth. 


Other  Kinds  of 
Headaches 


In  congestive  headache,  where  too  much  blood  has 
centered  in  the  blood  vessels  of  the  brain  and  head,  the 
feet  are  to  be  placed  in  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne, 
while  a  hot-water  bag  should  also  be  placed  between  the  shoulders  or  at  the 
small  of  the  back,  and  all  such  hygienic  measures  employed  as  will  draw  the 
blood  from  the  head  to  other  p  rts  of  the  body.  A  cold  compress  on  the  head 
and  forehead  will  prove  grateful,  but  to  effect  a  cure  the  whole  nervous  system 
must  be  strengthened  by  an  intelligent  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  as  through 
the  nervous  system  alone  can  the  blood  supply  be  regulated.  (See  chapters  on 
the  Nervous  System,  the  Circulation  and  the  Forms  of  Viavi.) 

Bilious  headaches  are  caused  by  a  deranged  liver.  This  organ  gives 
various  demonstrations,  besides  the  aching  of  the  head,  of  its  inactivity,  such 
as  a  bad  taste  in  the  mouth,  bilious  vomiting,  bilious  diarrhea,  or  a  constipated 
condition  of  the  bowels,  a  sallow  skin,  etc.  For  treating  diseases  of  the  liver, 
of  which  bilious  headache  is  but  one  symptom,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the 
chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Liver. 

For  the  treatment  of  rheumatic  headaches,  see  the  chapter  on  Rheu- 
matism. 


A 


Chapter  lxi. 


OBESITY. 


IBESITY — extreme  fatness — is  just  as  distinctly  a  disease  as  consumption, 
L<c^/  diabetes,  insanity  or  any  other  dispase.  This  point  is  insisted  upon,  for 
^rf  the  reason  that  obesity,  in  spite  of  its  disfiguring  and  distressing  effects, 
is  by  many  regarded  as  a  sign  of  uncommon  good  health.  This  is 
because  corpulent  persons  of  both  sexes  often  have  ruddy  cheeks,  whereas  we 
generally  associate  disease  with  pallor  and  a  wasted  appea*-  .nee.  Yet  obesity 
is  a  disease,  and  a  very  common  one ;  nevertheless,  while  it  is  known  to  be 
such  by  the  best-informed  persons,  it  receives  hardly  any  general  attention  as 
a  disease.  Wc  see  uncomfortably  fat  men  and  women  sometimes  resort  to 
measures  for  the  "reduction  of  the  fl'  h"  because  it  is  uncomfortable  and 
renders  them  ungainly  ;  but  it  is  rarelj-  that  they  recognize  it  as  a  disease  and 
strive  to  overcome  it  for  that  reason.  If  they  should  understand  that  it  is  a 
disease,  and  one  that,  besides  bringing  great  distress,  is  leading  them  inexor- 
ably to  premature  death,  they  would  have  a  stronger  incertive  to  cure  it,  and 
would  secure  l)etter  results  in  treating  it.  The  Viavi  movement  recognizes  and 
treats  it  as  a  disease  ;  in  curing  the  disease  it  removes  all  the  discomfort,  suf- 
fering and  ungainliness  to  which  it  gives  rise. 

There  are  less  than  half  as  many  fat  men  as  fat  women. 

Women  the  Chiet     '^j^^  reason  is  that  men  as  a  rule  live  more  rationally 

Suiterers  ^.^j^^  vvouien  ;  hence  the  inference  that  the  disease  is,  in 

large  part,  brought  on  by  unwise  conduct,  as  most  other  diseases  are,  though 

in  many  cases  obesity  is  hereditary.    We  often  see  it  running  in  families  and 

appearing  very  early  in  childreu. 

Among  the  causes  making  so  many  more  women  than  men  obese  are 
these  :  Women  as  a  rule  wear  shoes  and  other  garments  (including  tight  cor- 
sets) that  prohibit,  impair  or  render  undesirable  the  free,  abundant  and  enjoy- 
able exercise  that  tb  j  body  requires  for  health.  They  restrict  the  circulation 
and  other  vital  processes  by  tight  corsets  or  other  garments,  thus  aiding  the 
processes  that  store  fat  and  'ampering  those  that  eliminate  it.  By  tight  lacing 
they  reduce  the  expansion  ot  the  lungs,  in  this  way  producing  the  same  results. 


ppnpip 


OBKSITY 


411 


They  are  morr  nclined  to  lead  sedentary  lives,  which  are  naturally  productive 
of  fat — animals  to  he  fattened  for  slaughter  are  always  deprived  of  their  free- 
dom. Women  generally  eat  far  more  abundantly  of  fat-producing  food,  such 
as  cake,  candy,  bonbons  and  other  starchy  and  sweet  articles.  Irregular  or 
suppressed  menstrnati''-  is  a  prolific  cause  of  obesity,  and  removal  of  the 
ovaries  may  be  expect...  .    have  the  same  effect. 


Like   other   diseases,    obesity  may   be  either  acute   or 
Acuteor  Chronic     chronic.    It  often  accompanies  convalescence  from  some 
^^^^  infective  disea.se,   and  may  pass  away  with  complete 

recovery  of  the  strength.  In  such  cases  it  is  generally  mistaken  for  a  favorable 
indication,  when  it  is  evidence  merely  of  weakness.  Generally  obesity  is  found 
in  the  chronic  form  and  has  come  on  slowly.  Like  all  other  chronic  diseases, 
it  is  obstinate,  and  the  laws  governing  its  cure  are  siinilar  to  those  operating 
in  the  cure  of  other  chronic  diseases.  Like  all  other  chronic  diseases,  it  is 
steadily  sapping  the  vitality  and  shortening  life.  It  rarelj*  kills  outright,  but 
by  constantly  eating  into  the  natural  disease-resisting  powers  of  the  sj'Stem 
goes  forward  in  its  work  to  a  point  where  some  vital  organ  or  function  bleaks 
down.  When  a  vital  di-sease  is  developed  in  such  cases  the  sufferer  is  likely  to 
lose  flesh  and  die  emaciated.  The  fact  is  then  generally  lost  sight  of  that 
obesity  was  the  cause  of  the  fatal  disease.  This  is  the  case  in  many  other  dis- 
eases that  are  rarely  charged  with  the  death  and  that  therefore  are  neglected. 

Grown  persons  of  medium  height  are  said  to  be  in  the 

What  Constitut'-        ^^.^^  stages  of  obesity  if  they  weigh  from  two  hundred 

^***'*y  to  Iv.o  hundred  and  twenty  pounds.     If  the  weight  rises 

above  that,  the  condition  is  more  serious.     When,  therefore,  we  .see  a  fat  man 

or  woman  in  a  museum,  we  are  beholding  a  person  in  an  advanced  stage  of  the 

disease. 

The  foregoing  rule  with  regard  to  weight  is  very  unreliable.  Not  every 
person  is  of  medium  height,  and  a  woman  may  be  obese  at  a  much  lower 
vveight  than  a  man.  The  best  rule  is  to  ascertain  if  the  amount  of  fat  (gener- 
i'lly  miscalled  "flesh")  goes  beyond  the  ordinary  standards  of  symmetry  and 
t  omfort,  or  if  it  impedes  freedom  of  movement  and  produces  shortness  of  breath 
from  exercise.  If  t'lc  slightest  discomfort  in  any  of  these  respects  is  notice- 
able, we  may  know  that  the  disease  has  gained  a  foothold,  and  that  it  will  lead 
to  serious  results  unless  taken  promptly  in  hand.  Like  other  diseases  that 
slowly  come  on  and  firmly  establish  themselves,  there  is  no  tendency  to  a 
spontaneous  cure.  On  the  contrary,  the  tendency,  as  in  all  other  chronic 
diseases,  is  for  the  condition  to  grow  steadily  worse.  After  it  has  thus  pro- 
gressed for  j-cars,  and  then  begins  to  disappear,  it  is  a  safe  assutnptioa  that 
some  vital  disease  has  attacked  the  body  as  the  result  of  the  obesity,  for  the 
reason  that  after  about  the  fortieth  year  the  natural  powers  gradually  wane 


I 

i 
t 

I 


X 


4l» 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


-<■     I' 


lil 


;|-^  ^\ 


H: 


and  thus  lose  more  and  more  of  their  ability  to  resist  diseases  invited  by  weak- 
ness of  any  kind.  The  one  safe  course  with  obesity  is  to  take  it  in  hand  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment,  and  persist  in  treatment  and  intelligent  living  until 
a  cure  is  effected,  and  until  the  cure  is  so  well  established  that  there  is  no 
danger  of  a  recurrence  of  the  disease.  Under  the  ordinary  systems  of  treat- 
ment such  a  thing  as  a  permanent  care  is  rarely  attempted  or  expected.  The 
main  idea  with  them  is  to  "reduce  the  flesh."  The  idea  of  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment is  to  cure  the  disease,  and  cure  it  permanently. 

The  normal  amount  of  fat  in  a  healthy  person  is  about 

Why  Sonie  Fat  1$    one-twentieth  of  the  whole  weight.     Its  principal  natu- 

Needed  j.^j  purpose  is  to  serve  as  a  reservoir  of  food  in  case  the 

ordinary  supply  from  outside  sources  should  happen  to  be  seriously  diminished 

or  completely  stopped.    That  is  to  say,  if  we  should  fin'l  ourselves  without 

sufficient  food  or  any  at  all,  there  would  bt  nothing  to  keep  our  vital  organs 

at  work nothing  to  keep  us  alive — unless  aconsideraV^'.e  amount  of  nutriment 

were  stored  within  our  bodies  for  just  such  an  emtrgency.  Our  bodies  then 
draw  upon  this  store  and  thus  keep  alive  until  we  haply  secure  food  from  out- 
side sources.  An  illustration  of  similar  wonderful  provisions  of  Nature  was 
shown  in  the  last  preceding  chapter,  where  it  was  pointed  out  that  she  has 
provided  us  with  a  reserve  vital  force  sufficient  to  meet  severe  and  unexpected 
strains,  and  that  unless  we  have  conserved  this  force  we  give  way  when  the 
strains  come.  Persons  iu  comfortable  circumstances,  and  keeping  w  ihin  civil- 
ization, rarely  are  required  to  call  upon  their  reserve  of  fat  for  temporary 
sustenance,  though  the  very  poor  frequently  are.  Still,  an  accident  may  hap- 
pen at  any  time  even  to  those  most  comfortably  situated.  There  may  be  a  serious 
injury  to  tLe  digestive  tract  thpt  temporarily  suspends  the  digestive  function, 
or  a  violent  attack  of  gastritis.  There  are  numerous  ways  in  which  it  may 
become  necessarv  to  call  on  the  .eserve  store  of  fat. 


The  fat  cells  are  united  by  connective  tissue,  a  structure 
How  the  Fat  b      ^^^^  exists  throughout  the  body.     The  fat  may  be  more 
Distributed  ^^  j^^gg  evenly  distributed,  or  appear  in  greater  abund- 

ance in  some  parts  than  in  others.  Thus,  the  abdomen  of  a  man  and  the 
thighs,  abdomen  and  breasts  of  a  woman  are  most  likely  to  be  the  receptacles 
of  fat.  In  such  cases  it  lies  in  greatest  abundance  immediately  under  the 
skin ;  but  it  also  penetrates  the  muscles,  filling  the  sheathes  in  which  their 
smaller  and  larger  bundles  are  enclosed,  and  investing  all  the  internal  organs, 
the  heart  being  the  greatest  sufferer,  the  kidneys  next,  and  the  spleen,  stomach 
and  bowels  next.  In  some  persons  it  pouches  out  the  cheeks  ;  in  others  th-* 
cheeks  remain  thin.  In  extreme  cases  it  hangs  in  folds  from  the  abdomen  and 
the  under  part  of  the  arms.  In  all  cases  it  is  disfiguring.  When  it  invades  the 
face  and  thickens  the  eyelids,  ears  and  nose,  it  destroys  all  semblance  of  good 


r^F 


iW.-^v'.J-    =  -, 


W 


OBESITY  413 

looks.     Its  dtstribution  is  determined  by  the  pecnliarities  of  the  individaal. 

g^       _  We  have  already  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  more 

-y^.  than  twice  as  many  women  as  men  arc  fat,  and  given 

^  the  reasons.    There  are  causes  of  a  general  nature  that 

produce  fat  in  both  sexes.  The  digestive  system  derives  fat  from  the  fatty, 
starchy  and  sweet  foods  that  we  eat,  but  more  from  the  starchy  and  sweet  than 
from  the  fatty.  Thus,  we  get  more  fat  from  such  articles  as  bread,  potatoes 
and  sugar  than  from  fat  meat.  Acid  dyspepsia  (sour  stomach,  heartburn)  is  a 
very  common  cause  of  obesity. 

Nature  provides  that  the  system  shall  be  constantly  getting  rid  of  the 
surplus  fat  that  is  always  being  stored,  by  furnishing  the  tissues  with  the 
power  to  oxidize  the  fat  and  pass  out  its  elements  through  the  organs  of  elim- 
ination—the skin,  lungs,  bowels,  etc.  When  this  oxidizing  power  weakens 
through  a  loss  of  integrity  of  the  nervous  system,  the  fat  accumulates. 
Hence  anything  that  lowers  the  oxidizing  power  of  the  tissues  causes  an  ac- 
cumulation of  fat.  One  of  the  commonest  practices  producing  that  condition 
is  the  use  of  alcoholic  drinks.  The  oxidizing  power  of  the  tissues  is  greatly 
stimulated  by  exercise ;  hence  sedentary  habits  prevent  the  operation  of  a 
natural  stimulant  (exercise)  that  increases  this  oxidizing  power,  and  an  ac- 
cumulation of  fat  is  the  result.  Excess  in  eating  and  drinking  accounts  for 
nearly  half  of  all  cases  of  obesity.    Nervous  disorders  produce  many  cases. 

_       ^^  Obesity  loads  the  vital  organs  with  a  burden  that  they 

'  f  Ohe^)**""*    ^^^^  "°^  intended  to  bear  and  that  they  cannot    bear 
°  ^  without  serious  injury.    The  pericardium,  or  covering 

of  the  heart,  becomes  packed  with  it,  and  hence  the  freedom  of  the  heart's  ac- 
tion is  impaired.  In  this  way  the  circulation  of  the  blood  is  interfered  with  at 
its  very  source.'  The  substance  of  the  heart  itself  is  invaded,  and  it  becomes 
large,  heavy  and  unresponsive.  Obese  persons  usually  have  a  slow  pulse. 
The  whole  cavity  of  the  body  becomes  packed  with  fat,  so  that  much  of  the 
space  intended  to  be  filled  by  the  lungs  in  breathing  is  occupied,  with  the  re- 
sult that  the  purification  of  the  blood  is  imperfect  and  the  nutrition  of  the 
blood  disturbed.  The  massing  of  the  fat  about  the  stomach  and  bowels  inter- 
feres with  digestion  and  cripples  the  peristaltic  action  of  the  bowels,  which 
is  designed  to  keep  their  contents  moving  on.  In  young  girls  it  generally  ren- 
ders menstruation  irregular.  It  greatly  impairs  the  sexual  appetite  of  both 
men  and  women,  but  women  more  than  men.  By  filling  the  pelvic  cavity  it 
pravents  the  free  movements  of  a  woman's  generative  organs,  so  essential  to 
the  healthy  condition  and  function  of  those  organs.  By  crowding  upon  the 
glandular  structure  of  the  breasts,  it  causes  that  structure  to  diminish  in  vol- 
ume, and  thus  reduces  the  milk-giving  capacity '  It  often  produces  a  feeling 
of  suffocation,  some  extremely  corpulent  perso^,.  .inding  it  impossible  to  lie 


^ir 


r 


r  I 


r.  5 


i 

i 

I- 

r 


4t4 


VIA VI  HVGIKXE 


down.  It  causes  muscular  weakness  that  produces  an  incapacity  additional  to 
that  caused  by  the  heavy  and  unnatural  burden  imposed  upon  the  jnuscles. 
It  often  gives  rise  to  bleeding  piles.  It  causes  a  stagnation  of  blood  in  the  in- 
testines. It  interferes  generally  with  that  action  of  the  walls  of  the  blood  ves- 
sels which  keeps  the  blood  in  free  and  constant  motion,  and  this  leads  to  van- 
cose  veins.  There  is  a  bad  odor  from  the  body,  due  to  the  imperfect  oxidation 
of  the  ."at.  Heat  is  exceedingly  oppressive  and  debilitating.  The  sweat  is 
copious  and  disagreeable.  A  condition  of  anemia  is  induced,  and  eruptions 
on  the  skin  may  ensue.  A  sufferer  may  have  all  or  only  a  certain  number  of 
these  afaictions  and  discomforts. 


■  r 


It  is  evident  that  in  beginning  the  treatment  of  obesity 
How  to  Regain       ^^^.^  important  things  have  to  be  attended  to— diet  and 
Health  exercise.     At  the  same  time,  great  caution  must  be  ex- 

ercised. It  is  not  sufficient  to  reduce  the  fat;  the  conditions  producing  it 
must  be  reached.  Hence  all  the  strength  of  the  system  is  required,  and  for 
that  reason  plenty  of  nourishing  food  is  demanded.  To  reduce  the  fat  by  any 
means  that  impair  the  strength  is  to  augment  tht  unhealthy  condition  pro- 
ducing the  fat,  and  to  lead  to  more  serious  complications.  Hence  to  reduce 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  food  to  a  point  where  weakness  is  induced  is 
to  aggravate  the  evil.  Less  than  half  the  persons  who  are  obese  eat  too  much  ; 
ten  per  cent,  of  them  eat  less  than  is  required  by  a  normal  person.  Over  a 
third  of  the  cases  are  due  to  a  lack  of  exercise.  Then,  the  first  thing  to  do 
is  to  be  certain  that  there  is  not  too  much  eating ;  but  it  is  equally  necessary 
that  there  .should  be  sufficient  eating.  The  next  thing  is  to  take  regular  exer- 
cise, in  amount  just  short  of  exhaustion,  and  to  increase  it  from  day  to  day. 
These  precautious  are  essential. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  once  the  weakness  producing  obesity  is 
removed,  and  a  normal  condition  established,  the  conduct  of  the  patient  may 
be  that  of  a  normal  person.  That 's  what  the  Viavi  treatment  assures.  Hence 
after  a  perfect  curs  has  been  effected  the  rules  of  conduct  to  assist  in  over- 
coming obesity  need  not  be  persisted  in,  so  long  as  slothfulness,  overeating 
and  other  irrational  acts  are  not  indulged  in  ;  if  they  are,  the  conditions  pro- 
ducing fatness  will  return.  After  a  cure  it  is  required  merely  that  a  person 
shall  exercise  the  prudence  and  common  sense  that  normal  persons  must  exer- 
cise to  keep  well. 


Foods  Used  and 
Avoided 


The  system  shown  as  Banting  for  the  reduction  of  fat 
has  proved  highly  injurious,  as  it  contemplates  the  with- 
holding of  food  of  sufficient  quantity,  variety  and  value. 
The  use  of  vinegar  and  other  free  acids  as  a  remedy  is  highly  injurious.  The 
great  fat-producing  foods  are  bread,  potatoes  and  sugar.  Therefore  potatoes 
and  sugar  should  be  abandoned.    If  bread  is  toasted,  its  fat-making  properties 


^/i^.^- 


"lewiiff 


OBESITY 


415 


are  largely  destroyed  ;  hence  the  bread  should  be  toasted,  or  only  the  crust  of 
the  loaf  eaten.  All  pastries,  sweetmeats  and  alcoholic  drinks  must  be  strictly 
avoided.  Tea  and  coffee  should  be  drunk  without  sugar.  Meat,  fat  and  lean, 
may  be  eaten  in  moderate  quantities,  and  batter  also.  Soups  are  not  recom- 
mended, as  they  are  mostly  liquid,  which,  besides  probably  aiding  the  fat-stor- 
ing process,  dilutes  the  gastric  juices  and  thus  retards  digestion.  All  liquids  at 
meals  should  be  a'-ojded,  uriess  a  very  small  cup  of  unsweetened  tea  or  coffee 
is  found  necessary.  It  should  be  drunk  after  the  meal  is  finished.  Cabbage, 
Ijeans  and  peas  may  be  used,  but  sparingly.  Fish,  eggs,  fresh  vegetables  and 
fruit  may  be  used  freely.  Fowls  and  game  may  be  employed  for  variety. 
Oranges  are  the  best  fruit.  Meat  should  be  well  cooked,  and  either  boiled  or 
roasted,  and  from  four  to  six  ounces  may  be  eaten  at  dinner,  mostly  fat.  The 
heartiest  meal  should  be  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  Water  may  be  taken 
moderately  between  meals. 

A  bath  should  be  taken  once  a  day,  the  kind  most  agree- 
The  Treatment  for    gj^j^  j^  jjj^  patient  being   best.    After  the  bath  and  a 
Obesity  vigorous  drying  with  a  rough  towel,  the  Viavi  cerate 

should  be  rubbed  thoroughly  and  extensively  over  the  body,  particularly  on 
the  abdomen,  chest  and  back.  It  should  be  rubbed  in,  not  merely  rubbed  on, 
and  much  strength  and  vigor  should  be  put  into  the  work.  If  there  is  any 
sluggishness  of  the  bowels,  the  Viavi  laxative  should  be  used ;  if  indigestion 
is  present,  the  Viavi  liquid,  five  to  ten  drops  in  water  twenty  minutes  before 
each  meal.  The  Viavi  tonic  should  be  taken  in  all  cases.  If  hemorrhoids  are 
present,  the  Viavi  treatment  for  that  affliction  should  be  employed. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  no  hardships  on  the  score  of  diet  are  imposed, 
and  that  the  details  of  the  treatment  are  all  simple.  The  skin  readily  absorbs 
the  cerate,  and  by  restoring  the  oxidizing  powers  of  the  tissues  enables  them 
to  elimir.ate  the  fat.  While  the  fat  is  thus  being  removed,  the  nervous  system 
is  being  built  up,  the  blood  fed,  the  circulation  rendered  normal,  the  digestion 
healthy,  and  the  strength  of  the  organs  of  elimination  restored.  For  these 
reasons  the  cure  is  permanent. 

There  should  1  c  no  impatience  in  carrying  out  this  treatment.  The 
sole  object  is  to  remove  the  condition  producing  the  excessive  fat.  By  this 
treatment  the  fat  is  not  worked  upon  directly,  as  it  never  should  be.  It  is 
only  by  removing  the  conditions  causing  it  that  it  can  be  properly  disposed  of. 
When  healthy  conditions  are  established  the  fat  will  disappear.  The  length  of 
time  for  the  cure  will  depend  altogether  upon  the  condition  of  the  patient, 
the  length  of  time  the  disease  has  been  present,  the  patient's  age,  and  the 
intelligence  and  thoroughnew  with  which  the  treatment  is  persisted  in.  The 
Viavi  treatment  imposes  no  strain  on  the  vital  forces,  but  on  the  contrary  over- 
comes the  disease  by  lending  to  Nature  the  power  to  establish  natural  con- 
ditions. 


Chapter  lxii. 


AN  OFFENSIVE  BREATH. 


fHERB  is  hardly  anything  so  offensive  in  the  physical  condition  of  a 
person  as  a  tainted  breath.  Unfor^uiately,  most  persons  thus  afflicted 
^       are  unaware  of  their  condition.    i*,wry  one  should  have  a  friend  who 

may  be  relied  upon  to  be  perfectly  candid  in  reporting  the  presence  or 
absence  of  this  condition,  and  care  should  be  taken  to  see  that  the  friend  per- 
forming this  valuable  service  has  an  acute  seust  of  smell.  The  strongest  ties 
of  friendship  are  often  broken  by  the  presence  of  this  affliction.  It  has  weak- 
ened the  affection  of  many  a  married  couple,  caused  the  estrangement  of  many 
a  lover  and  the  maid  of  his  choice,  and  erected  a  barrier  between  many  a  child 
and  its  parents. 

The  important  thing  to  be  borne  in  mind  is  that  an  offensive  breath  rep- 
resents au  abnormal,  unwholesonie  or  diseased  condition.  Most  persons  thus 
afflicted  employ  some  absurd  odorous  substance  to  conceal  their  offensive 
breath,  when  they  should  be  finding  and  overcoming  the  cause.  Fragrant 
dertifrices  cannot  cure  an  internal  difease. 


Causes  o!  This 
Affliction 


ijccayed  or  badly  cared  for  teeth  receive  more  blame  for 
this  disgusting  affliction  than  they  deserve.  If  the  cause 
is  so  simple  as  that,  a  tooth  brush  and  a  dentist  can 
easily  overcome  it.  If  the  teeth  are  not  kept  perfectly  clean  the  food  lodging 
upon  and  between  them  will  decompose.  Antiseptic  and  genuinely  cleansing 
tooth  washes  are  much  better  than  those  that  depend  upon  a  perfume  for  their 
popularity.  ~» 

A  much  commoner  cause  is  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  air  passages  of 
the  nose  and  head.  If  this  condition  extends  to  the  bronchial  tubes,  producing 
a  low  form  of  chronic  bronchitis,  a  bad  breath  is  ine\ 'table. 

The  most  frequent  of  all  the  causes  is  probably  impure  blood.  The 
function  of  the  lungs  is  to  aerate  the  blood  and  thus  remove  its  impurities, 
which  are  cast  out  with  the  breath.  In  a  normal  condition  of  the  system  these 
impurities  are  not  offensive  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  breath  of  a  perfectly  healthy 
person  is  pleasant,  as  all  who  have  handled  healthy  infants  are  aware.    In  a 


•-«-i',.'lfflr'--'wJ--\'-. 


T. 


■i/Ai*:A 


■^'^^^^ 


4t8 


VIA VI    HVGIENK 


. 


healthy  person  the  impurities  cast  out  by  the  lungs  are  impuriticp  on!y  in  the 
seuse  that  if  retained  they  would  be  injurious  to  the  economy.  They  are,  like 
dirt,  merely  "  matter  out  of  place,"  and  are  not  disagreeable  to  the  senses.  It 
is  very  different  wi'h  impurities  coming  from  unhealthy  conditions.  Such 
impurities  generally  represent  decay  or  decomposition,  and  are  offensive  to 
our  senses  for  the  same  reason  that  a  decotnposing  dead  animal  is.  Hence  we 
realize  that  when  we  find  an  offensive  breath  arising  from  disgusting  impur- 
ities of  the  blood,  we  have  an  important  symptom  of  a  serious  condition  that 
calls  for  intelligent  Ucatmeut. 

In  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  air  passages  of  the  head 
How  Impurities      ^^^  chest,  inflammation  is  present.    This  is  a  diseased 
Originate  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  those  passages. 

Some  of  the  products  of  the  disease  are  forced  to  the  surface,  where  they  are 
taken  up  by  the  breath,  and  others  are  absorbed  by  the  blood,  to  be;  cast  out  by 
the  lungs.  How  to  overcome  this  disease  and  its  unpleasant  symptoms  is 
shown  in  the  chapter  on  Catarrhal  Conditions. 

Any  disease  may  load  the  blood  with  impurities,  and  hence  may  cause 
an  offensive  breath  Some  diseases  seem  to  have  a  more  evident  effect  in  that 
direction  than  other  id  the  reasons  seem  clear.  In  constipation,  for  instance, 
the  fecal  matter  is  u....aly  retained.  As  the  forces  of  the  system  are  not  ade- 
quate to  get  rid  of  it  in  the  normal  way,  through  weakness  of  the  intestines, 
the  blood  is  set  to  work  to  get  rid  of  as  much  of  it  as  possible.  It  absorbs  the 
liquid  parts  of  the  fecal  matter  and  distributes  thtra  throughout  the  sy.stem. 
The  lungs  send  it  out  through  the  breath,  and  thus  the  breath  is  tainted.  It  is 
evident,  therefore,  that  if  tl<e  constipation  is  cured,  as  it  is  so  easily  by  means 
of  the  Viavi  treatment,  the  foul  breath  to  which  it  gives  rise  will  disappear.^^ 

Dyspepsia  and  other  forms  of  indigestion,  both  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels,  will  give  rise  to  decomposition  of  the  food.  This  ib  the  origin  of  very 
offensive  products,  gaseous,  liquid  and  solid.  They  find  their  way  into  the 
circulation,  and  are  thus  sent  out  by  the  lungs,  tainting  the  breath.  The 
Viavi  treutment  for  indigestion  (which  see)  completely  overcomes  the  trouble. 

Any  fault  of  nutrition  is  likely  to  cause  a  tainted  breath. 
If  Nutrition  Is        gy^^  ^  jjj„n  e.\ists  in  all  forms  of  impaired  digestion. 
Deranged  ^^^j  ju  nervous  disorders.     (See  chapter  on  Nervous  De- 

bility.) Whether  the  nervous  disorder  arises  in  the  nervous  system  or  is  pro- 
duced by  disease  of  the  organs  or  derangement  of  their  functions,  nutrition  is 
disturbed  and  an  offensive  breath  may  be  the  result. 

If  such  organs  of  elimination  as  the  skin,  the  kidneys,  etc.,  are  unable 
to  perform  their  share  of  the  work  through  weakness  of  the  nerves  control- 
ling their  activity,  their  duties  are  thrown  upon  the  lungs,  which  are  thus  re- 
quired to  get  rid  of  the  sweat,  urine,  etc.    These  elements  taint  the  breath. 


AN  OFFENfSIVR  BREATH 


4t9 


In  short,  an  offensive  breath  offends  the  mind  as  well  as  the  sense  of 

smell.  It  represents  a  condition  of  internal  disease  or  uncleaulineM.  One 
reason  why  it  is  so  offensive  is  that  it  is  poisonous  to  those  who  inhale  it  from 
others. 

A  healthy  menstrual  function  accompanied  by  cleanliness  of  the  person 
cannot  be  detected  by  a  very  acute  sense  of  smell,  but  the  unhealthy  period 
not  only  betrays  the  presence  of  the  function  by  the  odor  of  the  discharges 
and  of  the  invisible  perspiration  of  the  body,  but  most  prominently  in  the 
odor  of  the  breath  as  well.  We  know  of  one  very  eminent  dentist  who  refuses 
lo  work  upon  the  teeth  of  menstruating  women.  Both  men  and  women 
should  always  remember  that  a  bad  breath  always  betrays  the  presence  of  an 
abnormal  condition  of  the  body,  sometimes  to  a  most  disgusting  extent. 

-..  •T»  J  .f  ^°  *^''  affliction  the  Viavi  treatment  contemplates  a  disu 
BaA  B     th  covery  of  the  cause  and  then  seeks  intelligently  to  re- 

♦  move  it.    If  through  the  kindly  ofiSces  of  a  trusted 

friend  we  find  that  we  have  an  unpleasant  breath,  and  arc  not  aware  of  any 
abnormal  condition  within  the  system,  we  may  know  that  the  bad  breath  is 
positive  evidence  that  some  abnormal  condition  exists,  and  we  should  proceed 
at  once  to  search  it  out  and  overcome  it.  Generally  this  is  an  easy  task.  Per- 
fect digestion,  freedom  from  headaches,  nervousness  and  constipation  and  reg- 
ular and  healthy  action  of  the  bowels  and  kidneys  will  very  likely  assure  a 
sweet  breath.  The  Viavi  treatment  tor  establishing  perfect  health  in  these 
and  tsuay  other  particulars  will  be  found  in  its  proper  place  in  this  volume. 


Chapter  lxiii. 


VARICOSE  VEINS  AND  ULCERS. 


fa 


'i 


y 


VARICOSE  condition  of  the  veins  is  one  in  which  the  walls  of  the  veins 
have  become  relaxed  and  overdilated,  in  consequence  of  which  they 
are  holding  an  abnormal  quantity  of  venoua  blood.    The  term  "vari- 
cose veins"  is  restricted  in  general  use  to  the  veins  in  the  extremities, 
especially  the  lower  extremities. 

The  veins  in  this  part  of  the  body  possess  valves,  which  are  formed 
from  their  inner  coat,  or  lining.  These  valves  support  the  column  of  venous 
blood  as  it  ascends,  and  prevent  its  running  downward,  just  as  the  %  alve  iu  a 
pump  prevents  the  water  from  passing  downward.  These  valves  are  very 
numerous  in  the  veins  lying  near  the  surface,  especially  in  the  lower  extremi- 
ties. In  the  veins  of  the  liver  and  the  rectum  there  are  no  valves;  this  fact 
has  an  important  bearing  upon  the  development  of  piles,  or  hci.iorrhoids, 
(See  chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Rectum.)  If  the  portal  (abdominal)  circula- 
tion is  impeded,  there  being  no  valves  to  support  the  column  of  blood,  the 
vessels  dilate; ;  this  condition  in  the  rectum  is  known  as  hemorrhoids,  or  piles. 
'  hen  the  veins  near  the  surface  of  the  skin  become  greatly  dilated,  the 
circulhLion  is  rendered  sluggish  and  is  carried  on  by  the  deep  veins,  but  it 
occasionally  happens  that  the  deep  veins  are  first  affected.  This  brings  about 
a  deplorable  condition. 

Varicose  veins  begin   by  a  slow  dilation  of  the  veins. 
Many  Conditions     jj^j^  gradually  progresses  until  they  become  enlarged  in 
O''**'^***  calibre    and   tortuous    (crooked).    The  normal  lining 

membrane  of  the  vein  becomes  altered  and  the  valve  shortened,  or  the  valve 
is  not  sufficiently  long  to  close  the  overdistended  vessel ;  hence  it  becomes 
unable  to  retain  and  support  the  column  of  blood.  Varicosity  of  the  capilla- 
ries frequently  appears  upon  the  surface  of  the  skin  like  the  roots  of  a  tree. 
When  the  larger  vessels  are  involved  the  veins  become  dilated,  tortuous 
and  knotty,  standing  out  boldly  above  the  level  of  the  skin.  Sometimes  the 
vessels  burst  when  the  walls  become  thinned,  and  serious  and  even  fatal  hem- 
orrhage results.     Instead  of  the  veins  standing  out  boldly  above  the  skin  lev«l 


■m 


VARICOSB  VEINS  AND  I'FXFRS 


4n 


there  may  be  a  slow,  gentle  exudation,  or  oozing,  into  the  •nrrounding  tiuaet 
of  the  limb;  this  causes  it  to  become  edematous,  or  dropsical.  It  does  not 
appear  as  an  ordinary  dropsical  condition  from  obstructed  venous  return,  but 
the  skin  has  a  solid,  non-resisting,  white,  marblc-hke  appearance  and  does  not 
pit  under  pressure.  An  eczema,  or  eruption,  may  develop  when  such  a  condi- 
tion is  present.  If  the  eruption  is  permitted  to  progress  without  any  treatment, 
it  will  degenerate  into  a  superficial  ulcer,  which  will  become  chronic  and 
frequently  extend  down  into  the  tissues,  and  thus  give  rise  to  stubborn  "vari- 
cose ulcers."  These  ulcers  may  involve  a  vein  and  give  rise  to  hemorrhages, 
which  sometimes  prove  fatal  Coagulation  of  the  blood  may  occur,  ending  ia 
the  formation  of  pus  or  abscess. 

The  predisposing  causes  of  varicose  veins  are  enlargement  of  the  uterine 
organs  from  any  cause;  displacements;  advancing  age;  any  obstruction  pre- 
venting the  free  return  of  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  legs  to  the  body,  as  tight 
garters,  etc.;  occupations  that  require  much  standing.  Among  the  exciting 
causes  are  tumors ;  .eases  of  the  heart  and  lungs ;  pregnancy ;  habitual  con* 
stipation.     There  are  still  other  catises. 


Prclimhiaries  of 
Treatment 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  varioobs.  veins  is  first  to  remove 
the  cause,  whatever  it  may  be.  If  it  is  displacements, 
tumors,  etc.,  see  the  chapters  on  those  subjects.  In  nine- 
tenths  of  the  cases  that  are  brought  to  our  notice  we  find  the  condition  pro- 
duced by  diseases  of  the  uterine  organs,  or  by  some  disease  within  the  pelvic 
or  abdominal  region,  by  reason  of  which  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  upon  cer- 
tain veins,  thereby  impeding  the  circulation  within  them.  Close  attention 
must  1)  given  to  the  general  health.  There  should  be  enforced  quiet  and  rest 
iu  a  recumbent  position  ;  this  favors  venous  return  circulation.  The  extremi- 
ties should  be  kept  elevated  as  much  as  possible,  so  as  to  favor  a  retuixi  circu- 
lation, thus  relieving  greatly  the  overdistended  wall^.  Regularity  of  the 
bowels  is  an  absolute  necessity,  as  constipation  seems  to  exert  no  small 
provoking  influence.  For  constipation  we  advise  the  use  of  the  Viavi  laxative. 


I 


& 


i 


f 


While  the  legs  are  elevated  they  should  be  sponged  with 
*   I*^*^*       °*   warm  water  and  vinegar,  according  to  special  directions 
Vancosity  ^^^^  accompany  the  Viavi  cerate  ;  after  they  have  been 

dried  with  a  soft  cloth  or  towel  a  thorough  application  of  the  cerate  should  be 
made,  rubbing  from  the  feet  toward  the  body.  It  is  very  essential  that  the 
rubbing  be  done  toward  the  body,  as  the  venous  circulation  is  iu  that  direc 
tion.  If  the  rubbing  is  done  in  the  opposite  direction,  from  the  body  toward 
the  feet,  the  flow  is  greatly  impeded  and  the  varicoae  condition  made  worse. 

>\  Great  relief  and  beneficial  results  will  follow  placing  the  legs  in  a  hot 
pack.  This  is  done  by  wringing  a  piece  of  blanket  or  heavy  flannel  from  water 
as  hot  as  can  be  borne,  and  wrapping  it  about  the  leg,  which  again  should  b0 


:m 


4M 


VIAVI  HYGIRNB 


wrapped  in  «  dry  flannel,  and  then  kept  in  this  pack  for  at  least  fifteen  min- 
utes.  the  leg  being  elevated  or  on  a  level  with  the  body  if  the  paiient  is  m  the 
recumbent  position.  After  removing  the  pack  a  thorough  apphcation  of  the 
Viavi  cerate  should  follow,  as  already  advised.  Standing  upon  the  feet  imme- 
diately afterward  is  to  be  avoided.  The  patient  should  remain  quiet  for  at 
least  an  hour  if  the  pack  is  taken  in  the  morning ;  if  taken  in  the  evening,  the 
patient  should  at  once  go  to  bed.  ^    .      ,        ■, 

When  the  veins  have  become  greatly  distended  the  leg  may  be  bandaged 
with  strips  of  loosely  woven  flannel  cut  on  the  bias,  care  being  taken  not  to 
bandage  too  tightly.  The  bandages  should  be  placed  about  the  ankle  first,  and 
gradually  wound  about  the  leg.  finishing  at  the  knee. 

When  the  condition  has  existed  until  the  legs  have  become  edematous 
riarge.  dropsical,  tense  or  swollen)  and  varicose  ulcers  have  formed  we  insist 
upon  complete  rest  and  quiet  for  a  time.  The  legs,  aside  from  the  ulcere, 
or  open  sores,  should  be  treated  with  the  sponging  and  cerate  as  already 
advised.  The  ulcers,  or  open  sores,  should  be  cleansed  with  warm  water  in 
which  have  been  placed  five  drops  of  carbolic  acid  to  the  quart.  The  water 
should  play  upon  the  sore  from  the  rectal  tube  of  a  fountain  syringe  which 
should  be  hung  only  moderately  high,  so  that  the  stream  of  water  will  have 
but  little  force.  When  the  ulcer  is  thoroughly  cleansed,  dry  with  pieces  of  ab- 
sorbent  cotton. 

Apply  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the  ulcer  as  follows :    Pre- 
pare some  mutton  tallow  by  boili:ig  it,  then  stirring  it 
until  it  is  cold.    Spread  some  of  this  tallow  on  a  piece 
of  linen;    over  the  teUow  spread  a  layer  of  the  cerate      The  tallow  will 
prevent  the  cerate  from  being  absorbed  by  the  linen.    Apply  the  8'<i«^  ''»«^  ^^^ 
cerate  upon  it  to  the  raw  surface.    If  there  be  fissures  or  cracks    the  V.av^ 
liquid.  dUuted  one-half  with  waler,  sprayed  vpon  the  open  sore  with  an  ato- 
mizer^  will  act  beneficially.     Ih.  surface  of  the  ulcer  should  be  entirely  cov- 
ered with  the  liquid,  after  which  the  linen  containing  the  cerate  and  tallow 
may  be  placed  over  the  raw  surface,  the  cerate  surface  next  the  sore.    A  layer  of 
absorbent  cotton,  or  several  layers  of  clean,  soft,  white,  old  linen,  may  be  placed 
over  the  ulcer  and  held  in  place  by  moderately  tight  bandages    so  as  com- 
pletely to  protect  it.    The  sore  should  not  be  picked  nor  ^^^'^^'^l';^''^ 
with     The  gentle  flow  of  water  will  be  sufficient  to  wash  away  all  loosened 
particles  and  collected  impurities.    This  treatment  is  to  be  ^Pl^yf  ^^^^^ 
day  until  a  decided  improvement  is  noticeable,  when  once  a  day  will  be  suffi- 

*"*"*■  It  has  been  explained  many  times  in  this  volume  that  Viavi  is  a  wonder- 
ful nerve  food,  and  that  the  circulation  of  the  blood  is  completelycontrolled 
by  the  nervous  system;  hence  when  the  nervous  system  has  b««n  »"*"- 
entiy  strengthened  by  the  treatment  a  control  of  the  circulaUon  is  obtained. 


Applicatioa  of  the 
Cerate 


■''Sfs^'^-  r^nsBR-naBK*  *  ::^ 


VARICOSE  XTEINS  AND  ULCERS 


m 


C      Til  »♦     s  ^*  process  of  curing  varicose  veins  by  means  of  the 

.     _  *      Viavi  treatment  is  as  simple  as  it  is  successful.    One  of 

*     "***  the  many  cases  that  have  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment, 

yielding  both  speedy  and  excellent  results,  was  that  of  a  woman  about  fifty 
years  of  age.  Her  weight  was  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  and  as  she 
was  small  of  stature,  the  great  load  of  adipose  tissue  rendered  her  uncomfort- 
able and  deprived  her  of  all  powers  of  endurance.  Her  circulation  was  ex- 
ceedingly poor,  and  the  varicose  condition  of  both  legs,  from  the  knees  to  the 
ankles,  was  of  a  greatly  aggravated  form.  In  six  months'  time  the  progress 
that  she  made  was  marvelous.  At  the  time  when  she  came  under  treatment 
she  was  unable  to  stand  on  her  feet  for  any  length  of  time,  but  after  six 
months  she  was  able  to  be  about  and  manage  her  domestic  affairs,  notwithstand- 
ing her  enormous  weight.  Tlie  veins  of  the  legs  regained  their  normal  con- 
dition, and  up  to  the  present  time  there  has  been  no  return  whatever  of  her 
trouble. 


(fe^i 


Chapter  i.xiv. 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS. 

(COI.DS,   NASAI,  POtYPI,   DBAFNESS,    HAY   FKVER.) 


tUCOUS  membrane  lines  the  hollow  organs  of  the  body  and  the  cavities 
and  canals  that  have  external  openings.  It  is  so  called  by  reason  of 
the  mucous  fluid  by  which  it  is  constantly  lubricated,  or  moistened. 
It  is  found  Iming  the  nose,  mouth,  Eustachian  tube,  throat,  bronchial 
tubes  (extending  into  the  lung  tissue),  eyelids,  lachrymal  ducts;  also  the 
esophagus  (gullet),  stomach,  intestines  (both  large  and  small),  rectum,  ure- 
thra, bladder,  ureters,  kidneys,  Fallopian  tubes,  womb,  vagina  and  external 
generative  organs.  All  these  last-named  include  the  whole  digestive  and  gen- 
ito-urinarv  tract. 


Anatomy  of  the 
Membranes 


The  mucous  membrane  is  soft  and  velvety,  its  blood  and 
nerve  supply  being  very  abundant.  Its  s.irface  is  coated 
with  its  own  secretion,  mucus,  which  is  sticky.  This 
secretion  is  partly  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  membrane  from  injury 
done  by  foreign  substances  introduced  into  the  body. 

The  function  of  a  mucous  surface  varies  according  to  its  situation.  The 
internal  surfaces  of  these  membranes  are  attached  to  the  parts  that  they  line 
by  a  tissue  known  as  connective  tissue.  This  tissue,  in  certain  localities,  is 
very  abundant,  in  other  parts  exceedingly  scant.  There  are  numerous  glands 
imbedded  in  the  mucous  membrane  at  certain  parts ;  in  certain  localities  are 
found  processes,  or  villi.  In  the  secreting  membrane  the  cells  are  arranged  on 
one  side  of  a  basement  membrane,  while  on  the  other  side  there  spreads  a 
plexus  of  minute  capillary  vessels.  The  cells  extract  from  the  blood  certain 
constituents  that  pass  through  the  membrane,  wherein  they  are  prepared  and 
elaborated.  The  basement  membrane  does  not  always  exist ;  in  that  cvsnt  the 
change  takes  place  from  the  free  surface. 

With  the  healthy  mucous  membrane  we  have  little  to  do ;  when  it  be- 
comes diseased  it  is  brought  liefore  us  for  curative  consideration.  Both  nor- 
mal and  abnormal  conditions  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  different 
parts  and  organs  will  l)e  separately  taken  up. 


^ 


i<<^: 


E^ 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS 


425 


▼here  dtarrh  it 
Found 


When  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  causes  an 
abnormal  discharge  of  mucus,  or  fluid,  it  is  known  as 
catarrh.  The  nature  and  quantity  of  the  discharge  vary 
greatly  as  the  disease  progresses ;  hence  catarrh  means  an  inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane,  without  reference  to  the  cause. 

The  namp  is  derived  from  the  part  affected.  Inflammation  of  the  mem- 
brane lining  the  womb  or  vagina  is  catarrh  of  the  womb  or  vagina ;  leucorrhea 
is  the  result.  Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  nose  is  known  as 
coryza,  nasal  catarrh  or  hay  fever;  of  the  stomach,  gastritis;  of  the  bladder, 
cystitis,  etc.  These  catarrhal  discharges,  which  escape  from  the  different  ori- 
fices of  the  body,  vary  not  only  in  consistency  and  quantity,  but  also  in  color 
and  odor,  according  to  the  stage  anc'.  extent  of  the  inflammation. 


Again  we  say  that  the  specific  action  of  Viavi  is  to  re- 
Acuon  ot  tnc         duce  inflammation,  either  acute  or  chronic,  without  re- 
Kemedy  ^^^  ^^  ^^  situation.    Inflammation  of  the  raucous  mem- 

brane (catarrh)  means  that  its  vessels  are  holding  mo  than  their  normal  sup- 
ply of  blood.  The  glands  within  its  substance  become  abnormally  active; 
hence  the  copious  discharges.  These  discharges  always  represent  a  vital  drain 
upon  the  system,  as  taey  are  composed  of  valuable  constituents  of  the  blood ; 
and  every  effort  should  be  made  to  overcome  the  inflammation  and  in  this  way 
remove  the  cause  of  the  discharge — in  other  words,  cure  the  catarrh. 


ACUTE  NASAL  CATARRH. 

Acute  nasal  catarrh  (coryza),  or  cold  in  the  head,  is  an  acute  inflammation 
of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  (Schneiderian  membrane),  accompanied  with 
a  discharge.  It  may  confine  itself  to  one  side  of  the  nose,  but  is  oftener  in 
both ;  or  it  may  extend  to  the  pharynx,  1p  rynx  and  air  passages  below,  or  af- 
fect cavities  communicating  with  the  nasal  par.sages. 

The  causes  of  acute  nasal  catarah  are  many,  among  them  exposure  to 
<udden  changes  of  temperature ;  draughts  of  cold  air  without  the  taking  of 
proper  precaution  to  protect  the  body  and  prevent  a  rapid  radiation  of  its  heat ; 
cold,  wet  feet ;  working  or  sitting  in  close,  ill-ventilated  rooms ;  any  sudden 
chilling  of  the  body ;  a  daily  wetting  of  the  hair ;  the  unprotected  condition 
of  children's  legs  in  cold  weather;  permitting  small  children  to  crawl  about 
on  the  floor  in  cold  weather,  when  the  temperature  there  is  from  two  to  four 
degrees  lower  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  room.  Many  other  causes  also 
cend  to  establish  catarrhal  conditions. 


Acute  Catarrii 
Symptonu 


One  is  conscious  generally  of  catching  a  cold.  The 
patient  is  chilly  and  experiences  difliculty  in  becoming 
warm;  there  are  depression,  itching  of  the  nose,  chills 


mfW"^^  p/^  '^^t^^mm^mmmm^fm^^ 


8 


?^^^^^^^. 


436 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Tlie  Changes  Tluit 
Take  Place 


chasing  tip  and  down  the  back,  sneezing  followed  by  a  partial  closure  of  the 
nostrils,  watery  discharges,  etc.  This  is  the  first  stage  ;  it  is  quickly  followed 
by  the  second.  Fever  is  now  present,  and  the  mouth  and  throat  are  generally 
dry;  there  is  frontal  (forehead)  headache,  and  after  a  time  the  nose  nearly 
closes.  The  secretions,  watery  for  three  or  four  days,  become  thick  and  yellow. 
There  is  great  pressure  at  the  bridge  of  the  nose.  The  sense  of  smell  is  badly 
impaired.  In  women  the  bladder  often  becomes  weak,  so  that  when  coughit;^ 
or  sneezing  the  urine  escapes.  A  woman  with  a  cold  should  protect  herself 
with  a  napkin,  so  that  her  clothing  may  not  become  damp. 

If  no  chronic  trouble  exists,  such  a  catarrhal  condition  can  be  broken 
up  in  a  few  days ;  but  if  a  chronic  condition  first  existed  it  will  not  yield  so 
readily  to  treatment. 

It  is  imperative  for  a  sufferer  to  u^'derstand  the  changes 
that  occur  when  a  cold  has  l)een  contracted.  The  blood 
has  been  driven  from  the  surface  of  the  body  to  the 
interior,  flooding  it,  as  it  were.  The  little  blood  vessels,  or  capillaries,  in  or 
:  oar  the  epidermis,  or  outer  skin  of  the  body,  have  become  contracted  ;  hence 
t'3»  blood  cannot  find  its  way  to  the  surface.  This  first  becomes  cold  ;  but  as 
the  vessels  contract  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  tissues,  the  body  becomes  more 
and  more  chilled  ;  hence  the  sensation  of  chilliness  that  is  experienced  in  the 
region  of  the  back— in  fact,  eventually  all  over  the  body.  The  heart,  being  a 
strong,  muscular  organ,  is  able  to  protect  itself  by  throwing  the  blood  con- 
stantly from  it  as  it  enters,  but  other  parts  of  the  body  cannot  do  so.  As  a 
result  we  see  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  body  overdistended  with  the  blood 
that  has  been  driven  within,  as  also  are  the  lungs,  generative  organs,  bowels, 
stomach,  kidneys,  bladder,  etc.,  because  they  cannot  resist  the  invasion  so 
strongly  and  quickly. 

Susceptibility  to  colds  shows  a  general  weakness  of  the 
whole  body.  This  is  a  menace  to  health  and  often  life, 
as  we  daily  encounter  morbid  conditions  of  the  atmos- 
phere which  cannot  be  wholly  avo.ded.  If  our  bodies  possess  a  normal 
amount  of  vitality  such  conditions  will  aflfect  us  but  little ;  but  if  our  standard 
of  health  is  below  the  best,  we  become  more  and  more  susceptible  to  every 
little  change. 

There  is  no  more  conspicuous  evidence  of  prevalent  weakness  than  that 
seen  in  the  great  extent  of  coryza,  or  acute  catarrh.  Persons  thus  afHicted  in 
time  fear  to  venture  from  the  house,  as  a  slight  change  of  temperature  induces 
sneezing,  coughing  and  abundant  tears. 

At  the  first  indication  of  a  cold  the  patient  should 

The  Treatnwnt  for   endeavor  to  equalize  the  circulation  by  bringing  the 

CaUrrh  blood  to  the  surface  of  the  body.    For  this  purpose  a 


An  Indication  of 
Weakness 


\W^ 


■TBi- 


SAlW 


.**^: 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS 


BUffilier  of  baths  are  given  in  the  latter  part  of  this  volame.  The  patient  may 
use  the  one  best  suited  to  hi8'  her  surroundings.  The  salted  towel  will  prove 
excellent,  but  if  a  salted  towei  is  not  available,  a  rough  bath  towel  will  suffice. 
If  thf.  patient  is  so  situated  that  a  hot  bath  can  be  taken,  we  would  advise  it  as 
the  best.  The  patient  should  not  remain  in  the  hot  bath  longer  than  four  or 
five  minutes,  and  the  whole  body  must  be  kept  under  the  water,  which  should 
be  cooled  a  little  by  allowing  cold  water  to  run  into  it  before  leaving  the  bath. 
This  precaution  will  prevent  chilling  upon  leaving  the  tub.  The  body  must 
then  be  dried  quickly  with  a  rough  towel,  and  the  bed  must  be  sought.  While 
the  sufferer  is  under  the  covers,  the  chest,  both  back  and  front,  is  to  be 
rubbed  thoroughly  with  the  Viavi  cerate,  which  should  be  applied  also  over  the 
nose,  forehead  and  throat. 

The  Viavi  liquid  diluted  one-third  with  water  must  be  sprayed  into  the 
nose  every  hour  until  a  decided  change  for  the  better  is  observed.  The  bulb  of 
the  ate  uizer  may  be  compressed  twice  for  each  nostril.  This  will  be  sufficient 
at  eactx  treatment. 

If  a  hot  bath  is  not  convenient,  a  foot  bath  in  bed  will  give  excellent  re- 
sults. (See  Reclining  Foot  Bath.)  A  hot-water  bag,  or  bottles  filled  with  hot 
water  and  placed  about  the  body  at  the  same  time,  will  prove  effacions  in 
drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface.  When  the  patient  feels  a  grateful  sense 
of  warmth,  or  a  warm  glow  all  over  the  body,  the  foot-tub  may  be  removed 
and  the  feet  well  dried  and  protected  with  warm  woolen  hose.  Before  draw- 
ing the  hose  on,  the  feet  should  be  rubbed  thoroughly  with  the  cerate.  The 
cerate  is  alwajrs  to  be  applied  under  the  covers,  so  as  to  prevent  the  body  from 
chilling. 

A  quiet  rest  in  bed  for  five  or  six  hours  is  of  the  greatest  importance. 
If  the  patient  has  perspired  copiously,  which  will  likely  be  the  case,  the  body 
should  be  dried  thoroughly  with  a  soft  towel  under  cover.  While  the  patient 
is  resting,  the  temperature  of  the  body  should  become  normal,  or  a  fresh  cold 
will  be  added  upon  arising. 

The  action  of  the  Viavi  liquid  sprayed  into  the  nose  is  to  relieve  the 
congestion ,  and  to  give  the  nerves  in  this  vicinity  the  necessary  food,  or  material, 
that  will  enable  them  to  react  and  thus  regain  control  of  the  blood  supply  that 
they  have  lost.  The  cerate  applied  upon  the  forehead,  nose,  throat  and  chest 
also  has  the  same  effect,  and  hygienic  adjuncts  help  to  equalize  the  circulation 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  body. 


# 
« 


Cbrack  Condition 
Invited 


Persons  who  are  subject  to  frequent  attacks  of  cold  in 
the  head  give  evidence  that  there  is  an  existing  weak- 
ness which  they  should  endeavor  to  overcome  before 

there  is  a  development  of  the  c.  .  inic  form  of  catarrh,  the  horrors  of  which 

will  b»  givAn  later  herein. 

To  build  the  whole  system  the  cerate  should  be  used  daily  over  the  re- 


I 

I  ! 


raesji^'r^ifSi^^iR^MizPE^iT? 


^^it^w 


^^Fi^m^^WlM: 


4»« 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


gion  of  the  spine,  chest,  noae  and  thtoat,  while  the  sttengtb  ah^uld  oe  Tortified 
by  the  use  of  the  Viavi  Ionic. 

"  Viavi  treatment,  by  reason  of  its  specific  action  in  reducing  inflam- 
malic,  -as  become  a  necessity  in  every  household.  It  not  only  breaks  up  a 
cold  in  the  beginning,  but  at  the  same  time  strengthens  the  system,  making  it 
less  susceptible  to  changing  atmospheric  conditions. 


CHRONIC  NASAL  CATARRH. 

This  form  of  catarth  is  generally  the  result  of  repeated  acute  attacks,  or 
it  may  result  from  an  uncured  severe  acute  attack.  Constantly  breathing  air 
that  is  loaded  with  dust  is  frequently  the  provoking  cause.  This  is  particularly 
noticeable  among  employees  in  mills,  factories  and  shops  where  the  air  is  filled 
with  dust.  Chronic  catarrh  is  prevalent  also  among  those  who  work  in  damp 
basements,  those  who  are  poorly  nourished  and  those  suffering  from  a  scrofu- 
lous constitution.  The  miserable  habit  of  frequently  wetting  the  head  is  another 
cause.  Extreme  sexual  indulgence  likewise  is  a  cause  in  both  sexes,  as  there 
exists  a  close  sympathy  between  the  generative  tract  and  certain  nasal  tissues. 
It  also  frequently  follows  eruptive  fevers,  as  typhoid,  scarlet,  measles,  etc  ; 
also  exhausting  discharges  (leucorrhea).  Although  in  a  majority  of  cases 
repeated  attacks  of  cold  in  the  head  are  the  predisposing  cause  of  the  chronic 
condition,  there  is  in  a  large  number  of  cases  a  general  systemic  weakness 
which  awaits  only  an  irritation  of  the  nasal  passages  to  establish  this  most  dis- 
gusting and  tenacious  disease. 

The  symptoms  of  simple  chronic  nasal  catarrh  may  be 
Chronic  Catarrh      almost  the  same  as  those  of  acute  catarrh,  except  that 
Symptoms  ^j^^y  ^^^  continuous;  but  during  changeable   weather, 

especially  damp  weather,  all  of  the  symptoms  become  more  intense.  As  the 
disease  progresses  there  will  develop  headaches  ;  the  patient  grows  stupid,  the 
eyes  look  dull ;  the  appetite  is  lost  and  there  is  a  constant  hawking  and  spit- 
ting. On  account  of  the  swelling  of  the  lining  membrane  the  nose  parli illy 
closes ;  hence  there  is  more  or  less  difficulty  in  breathing.  The  breath  be- 
comes exceedingly  offensive,  the  voice  changes,  and  there  may  or  may  not  be 
sneezing.  There  will  be  an  indisposition  to  take  exercise,  and  difficulty  in 
concentrating  the  mind  upon  any  subject. 

The  discharges  vary.  They  may  be  watery,  profuse  and  acrid,  or  tena- 
cious, thick,  purulent  (pus-like)  and  bloody.  They  may  escape  from  the  nos- 
trils, or  drop  backward  into  the  throat.  There  are  ringing  in  the  ears  and 
partial  or  complete  loss  of  hearing,  often  accompanied  with  a  discharge  from 
the  ears.  Some  or  all  of  these  symptoms,  as  well  as  many  others,  may  be  present. 
Many  cases  terminate  in  chronic  bronchitis  and  consumption.  Sometimes  but 
a  few  of  the  foregoing  symptoms  may  appear  and  yet  the  conditions  prove  fatal. 


i^^.fc^ 


^F 


ir 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS 


4>9 


What  Constitutes 
Ozena 


When  chronic  catarrh  has  existed  for  some  time  it  devel- 
ops into  an  ulcerated,  or  more  advanced,  stage  of  the  dis- 
ease; this  is  known  as  ozena.  The  discharge  is  now 
copious,  thick,  purulent  and  offensive.  The  lining  membrane  first  becomes 
ulcerated,  but  in  time  the  ulceration  extends  deeper,  until  the  cartilage  and 
l)ones  of  the  nose  become  involved.  Hazd  lumps  form  in  the  nose,  •  hat  or- 
gan may  be  lined  with  thick,  tough,  brownish  incrustations.  These  are  dis- 
charged at  intervals  of  a  few  days,  but  are  quickly  succeeded  by  another  crop. 
The  septum  (partition)  of  the  nose  is  completely  destroyed  in  many  cases,  and 
holes  may  be  eaten  through  into  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 


The  Offensiveness 
of  Ozena 


There  is  no  disease  that  renders  a  patient  more  miserable 
than  extensive  chronic  catarrh.  A  handkerchief  must 
be  used  constantly.  The  sense  of  smell  becomes  so 
badly  impaired  that  the  excessively  fetid  nature  of  the  discharges  is  unnoticed 
by  the  sufferer.  It  drives  from  him  in  time  his  best  friends.  For  them  he  is 
no  fit  companion,  as  the  air  in  the  room  that  he  occupies  soon  becomes  pois- 
oned and  is  a  menace  to  the  health  of  the  most  robust.  The  senses  of  hearing 
and  taste  also  iu  time  become  impaired.  Such  patients  have  no  right  to  force 
their  presence  upon  others  in  a  social  or  business  way,  as  they  are  in  no  fit 
condition  to  realize  what  their  presence  is  to  a  healthy  person  with  an  acute 
sense  of  smell.  Such  catarrhal  patients  become  so  accustomed  to  their  own 
deplorable  condition  that  they  little  realize  the  disgust,  pity  and  aversion  that 
are  felt  for  them  by  the  healthy.  Gradually  the  world  is  beginning  to  realize 
that  association  with  unhealthy  persons  has  the  same  deleterious  effect  upon 
the  body  as  liviug  in  unhealthful  places. 


How  the  Disease 
Extends 


Chronic  catarrh  is  not  confined  to  the  nose.  The  infiam> 
mation  and  ensuing  ulceration  creep  along  the  mucous 
membrane,  affecting  the  Eustachian  tube,  which  leads  to 
the  ear  from  the  throat,  and  in  time  the  hearing  becomes  impaired  and  in 
many  cases  lost. 

It  also  creeps  downward,  affecting  the  pharynx  (pharyngitis)  and  the 
larynx  (laryngitis),  which  diseases  are  taken  into  consideration  by  the  Viavi 
method  and  treated  with  chronic  i;atarrh  of  the  nose.  Another  of  its  evil 
effects  is  to  produce  bronchitis  and  indigestion,  either  by  extension  of  the  in- 
flammaticn  or  by  infection.  As  the  secretions  from  this  disease  are  poisonous, 
swallowing  them  introduces  a  poison  into  the  stomach.  Further,  the  products 
of  catarrhal  conditions,  like  those  of  inflammatioii  elsewhere,  are  taken  up  by 
the  blood  and  thus  work  greater  or  less  injury  to  tlie  entire  system. 

Catarrh  is  given  varioos  names,  but  only  to  designate  the  different 
stages  of  the  disease,  or  the  nature  of  the  inflammation  as  it  gradually  pro> 
gresses  into  extensively  destructive  n«ceration. 


430 


VIAVI  HVCIHNE 


.Msd^.^ 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  chron ic  catarrh,  from  its  mildest 

Cure  of  Chronic       fo,n,   lo  the   extensive  Ulcerated   form   (ozena),  is  the 

Catarrh  ^^^c,  except  that  more  time  is  required  in  overcoming 

the  chroniclhati  the  acute  form.  r  ^„m  „«.-, 

Mix  twenty  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  with  a  tablespoonful  of  cold  water, 
preferably  boiled.     Spray  with  the  straight  tube  of  the  Viavi  atomizer  into  the 
nostrils,  and  also  i.Uo  the  back  part  of  the  mouth,  behind  the  ha°g»ng  P^  "J^ 
For  spraying  into  the  nose  and  throat  through  the  mouth,  use  the  curved  tube 
of  the  atomiser,  turning  it  upward  for  the  nose  and  downward  for  the  throaty 
The  mixture  may  be  made  stronger  or  weaker,  as  required      If  ^he  "outh 
spray  gags,  use  the  mixture  as  a  gargle.     If  the  ulceration  is  extensive,  the 
nose  and  throat  should  be  sprayed  three  times  daily,  morning  noon  and  night. 
;rif  this  is  not  convenient,  twice  daily  will  suffice.     If  the  inflammation  has 
not  become  destructively  extensive,  spraying  night  and  morning  will  suffice. 
A  fresh  mixture  should  bo  placed  in  the  atomizer  every  other  day.    The 
Viavi  cerate  is  to  be  rubbed  thoroughly  upon  the  nose,  throat  and  forehead 
every  night  just  before  retiring.    Women  may  comb  the  hair  back  from  the 
forehead  and  tie  a  bandage  about  it.  so  that  the  front  hair  may  not  become 
soiled  by  the  cerate  ;  or,  after  a  thorough  rubbing  of  the  cerate  the  parts  may 
be  rubbed  dry  with  a  soft  cloth,  to  avoid  greasing  the  hair. 

The  cerate  should  be  used  over  the  spine  daily.  (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 
Its  action  here  is  to  feed  and  strengthen  the  whole  nervous  system,  as  its  effect 
is  far-reaching.  As  we  build  the  general  health  by  the  Viavi  treatment,  just 
so  in  proportion  are  we  overcoming  the  existing  catarrhal  condition. 

In  extensive  catarrh  from  five  to  ten  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  taken 

three  times  daily,  twenty  minutes  before  meals,  are  advi^d.  as  the  whole 

system  is  involved  to  a  greater  or  less  exteut.     The  liquid  taken  internaUy 

buUds  up  the  organs  that  are  particularly  active  in  helping  to  purify  the  blood. 

The  Viavi  tonic  also  should  be  used,  as  in  every  possible  manner  must 

we  build  and  sustain  the  strength,  which  in  chronic  catarrh  is  always  far 

below  the  normal.  .  .  „•     s  n  .,„u  t»o*i. 

The  circulation  should  receive  special  attention.  A  Viavi  B/ush  Bath 
(see  Viavi  Brush  Bath)  three  times  a  week  is  advised,  but  the  paUent  »  always 
permitted  the  privilege  of  selecting  the  bath  that  is  best  suited  to  ^^o^h^^- 
If  the  patient  sweats,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  chill  afterward.  The  cloth- 
ing should  be  warm,  but  light ;  and  extra  inner  soles  in  the  shoes  will  be  better 
than  a  chest  protector.    The  diet  should  be  nourishing. 

When  a  cure  is  perfected  under  the  Vian  treatment  it  is  permanent,  and 
the  whole  system  is  so  regulated  and  strengthened  as  to  be  fortified  against  the 
return  not  only  of  this  disease,  but  of  others  as  well.  The  badly  diseased 
lining  membrane  of  the  lasal  passages  tbat  has  become  thickened  and  ulcer- 
ated will  gradually  regain  its  natural  delicate,  moist,  thin  and  healthy  condl- 
tion,  and  hence  breathing  will  be  comfortable. 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS 


431 


Quet  Dttntnting 
the  Cure 


The  few  illustrative  case*  that  follow  will  show  the  won- 
derful virtue  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  reducing  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  note  and 
throat :  Mr.  R.  came  under  the  treatment  for  chronic  catarrh  in  February, 
1895.  This  catarrhal  condition  had  existed  for  seven  years.  In  a  little  less 
than  one  year  a  perfect  recovery  was  made  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate, 
liquid  and  tonic.     ITc  remains  well. 

Mr.  Mc ,  a  Colorado  patient,  also  had  suffered  for  seven  years  from 

the  worst  form  of  chronic  catarrh.  Tae  good  results  of  the  Viavi  treatment  were 
so  soon  secured  that  we  feared  the  treatment  had  not  been  continued  for  a  auf- 
ficient  length  of  time,  but  it  has  now  been  five  years  since  the  cure  wa«  per- 
fected, and  it  has  proved  permanent.  .  v  u  -* 
Another  patient,  who,  from  chronic  catarrh,  had  been  deprived  both  of 
her  senses  of  smell  and  taste  for  five  years,  made  a  complete  recovery,  Thla 
case  also  has  stood  the  test  of  several  years,  showing  that  the  treatment  builds 
the  whole  system  and  thus  prevents  a  return  of  the  trouble. 


NASAL  POLYPUS. 

Nasal  polypi  are  small  growths  that  are  found  hanging  in  the  nose. 
They  are  supposed  io  be  caused  by  the  lining  membrane  losing  healthy  vigor ; 
as  a  consequence  of  this,  cert  In  parts  become  relaxed  and  hang  down.  Pre- 
quent  colds  in  the  head,  hay  fever  and  other  conditions  that  repeatedly  irri- 
tate the  lining  membrane  are  the  causes.  Unless  rational  treatment  is  employed 
to  restore  to  this  delicate  lining  membrane  its  natural  tone,  these  hanging  parts 
multiply  and  become  more  and  more  relaxed  until  the  nasal  passages  are 
almost  or  completely  filled.  Respiration  through  the  nostrils  becomes  greatly 
impeded  or  entirely  suspended,  and  the  sense  of  smell  impaired  or  perma- 
nently lost.  These  growths  in  time  so  press  upon  the  delicate  nasal  bones  that 
they  in  turn  also  become  diseased. 

If  it  be  remembered  that  polypus  growths  are  never  found  where  the 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  nasal  cavities  is  in  a  healthy  condition,  a 
great  deal  of  pain  and  annoyance  may  be  avoided  by  simple  treatment  in  the 
first  place  to  put  these  parts  in  a  perfectly  healthy  condition.  This  may  be 
efifectually  accomplished  through  the  medium  of  the  Viavi  liquid  sprayed  into 
the  nostrils,  in  conjunction  with  the  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  externally  applied 
over  the  region  of  the  forehead  and  nose. 

>  Here,  as  elsewhere,  there  are  two  processes  constantly  occurring,  both  of 
which  are  essential  to  health.  Q'le  is  the  building  up  of  fresh  work,  so  to 
speak,  and  the  other  is  the  taking  c  wn  or  removing  of  that  which  has  done  ita 
duty  in  the  living  system.  When  one  or  the  other  of  these  processes  fails  to 
go  on  efifectually  a  detrimental  mixing  of  waste  and  nutriment  takes  place,  and 
out  of  this  disease  invariable  arises. 


S'  .wsjs^t.  v""''i^'ffl»FEr«ww"«!raE:w--<  .■*«'  jus  iwa.u  ^r'-""r?TO3^T»*2'iSi-' 


43* 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


;    I; 


The  Principle  of 
the  Cure 


To  cure  polypns  growths,  and  to  prevent  their  formation 
by  the  relaxing  of  the  membrane,  the  Viavi  liquid  and 
cerate  are  to  be  used.  By  their  use  the  nerves  are  fed 
and  strengthened  and  the  circulation  of  the  blood  becomes  normally  estab- 
lished ;  hence  the  tissues  and  membranes  are  sufficiently  nourished  to  regain 
their  tonicity.  Viavi  is  a  nerve  and  tissue  food  and  cure«  by  inducing  a  healthy 
circulation ;  it  thus  establishes  a  natural  process  of  curing ;  that  is  why  its 
cures  are  both  thorough  and  permanent.  It  does  not  force  Nature  in  any  way, 
but  simply  enables  her  to  do  what  she  desires  and  tries  to  do  and  must  do  in 
order  to  establish  perfect  health. 

The  diluted  Viavi  liquid  is  to  be  sprayed  twice  daily  into 

The  Treatment  for   ^^^  nostrils,  night  and  morning,  while  the  Viavi  cerate 

Polypi  J9  to  be  used  upon  the  nose  and  forehead  once  a  day  in  a 

very  thorough  manner. 

If  polypus  growths  have  formed  they  will  in  time,  under  this  treatment, 
come  away  or  shrivel  up  and  disappear  by  absorption.  The  circulation  of  the 
lilood  should  be  assisted  by  employing  one  of  the  baths  best  suited  to  the 
patient's  surroundings.  They  may  be  found  in  the  latter  part  of  this  volume. 
The  Viavi  cerate  is  to  \yc  used  daily  over  the  spine  to  strengthen  the  whole 
uervous  system. 

When  these  growths  have  been  present  for  a  long  time  and  the  bones 
have  become  implicated,  it  may  then  be  necessary  to  have  the  diseased  bone 
and  impacted  polypi  surgically  removed.  Before  this  the  Viavi  treatment 
should  he  used  for  some  time,  to  prevent  complications  that  might  otherwise 
arise.  Afterward  the  Viavi  treatment  should  be  thoroughly  employed  to  place 
the  parts  in  a  healthy  condition  and  so  prevent  a  return  of  the  trouble. 

We  cannot  pass  this  subject  without  giving  one  illustrative  case,  that  of 
a  Miss  A.,  a  Chinese  missionary,  forty  years  of  age.  She  had  suffered  since 
childhood  from  headaches  and  frightful  noises  in  the  head,  which  at  times  drove 
her  nearly  insane.  The  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate  caused  a  great  quantity  of  poly- 
pus growths  to  become  detached  and  pass  away  from  the  nostrils.  We  saw 
only  a  small  number  of  the  growths,  but  the  missionary  estimated  that  over  a 
half  pint  of  this  foreign  substance  became  detached.  The  Viavi  treatment  acts 
in  such  cases  as  effectually  in  overcoming  abnormal  growths  and  diseased  tis- 
sue as  in  other  parts  of  the  body. 


DEAFNESS. 

The  Eustachian  tube,  a  small  canal,  forms  the  air  pa.'sagc  and  commtJ- 
nication  between  the  middle  ear  and  the  throat.  A  continuation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  covering  the  nose  and  throat  lines  the  Eustachian  tube.  As  before 
explained,  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  creeps  along  its  surface, 


~1 


CATARRHAL  CONDITIONS 


«S 


but  sehlom  confines  itself  to  one  place.  In  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  nose 
and  throat  it  in  time  affects  the  Eustachian  tube,  which  leads  from  the  throat. 
The  tube  becomes  thickened  in  structure  until  it  closes  the  passageway,  and 
the  function  of  the  ear  (hearing)  becomes  partially  or  wholly  j'-stroyed.  The 
loss  of  bearing  may  be  progressive  and  extend  over  a  period  ot  many  yean;. 
The  alarm  is  sounded  when  the  patient  experiences  a  cracking  sensation  in  the 
ears  when  blowing  the  nose,  and  a  ringing  in  the  ears  or  noises  in  the  head  at 
other  times.  The  bearing  is  suddenly  lost  at  times  and  as  suddenly  returns, 
but  in  time  it  fails  to  return,  and  the  patient  remains  deaf.  In  progressive 
deafness  the  hearing  is  lessened  so  gradually  that  a  great  degree  of  deafness  is 
present  before  the  patient  becomes  aware  of  the  extent  of  his  affliction. 
The  noises  in  the  head  often  almost  drive  the  sufferer  distracted.  When  the 
inflammatory  process  has  progressed  to  extensive  ulceration,  the  drum  of  the 
ear  may  become  perforated,  permitting  the  escape  of  offensive  discharges,  in 
which  small  pieces  of  bone  are  often  found. 


Interesting  Cue 
in  Point 


A  serious  case  of  this  kind  that  came  under  our  treat- 
ment three  years  ago  was  that  of  a  youth,  seventeen 
years  of  age,  who  had  suffered  since  early  childhood 
from  chronic  nasal  catarrh.  One  ear  constantly  discharged  a  thick  purulent 
matter  so  offensive  that  not  only  did  he  shun  his  associates,  but  they  in  turn 
shunned  him.  A  large  lump  had  formed  just  back  of  the  ear,  and  it  had  been 
diagnosed  as  a  chronic  mastoid  abscess.  He  used  some  of  his  sister's  Viavi 
cerate  in  a  half-hearted,  hopeless  manner,  having  long  decided  that  his  case 
was  incurable.  The  hearing  in  this  ear  was  entirely  suspen-^ed.  There  was 
so  decided  a  change  in  two  weeks  from  the  use  of  the  cerate  about  the  ears  and 
over  the  nose,  throat  and  forehead,  that  his  mother  placed  him  under  the  full 
Viavi  treatment  of  cerate,  liquid  and  tonic.  A  perfect  recovery  in  six  months 
resulted  in  this  case,  and,  best  of  all,  the  hearing  was  entirely  restored,  while 
the  disfiguring  lump  behind  the  ear  disappeared. 


I     11 


The  Treatment  for 
Deafness 


In  the  first  place,  catarrh  should  not  be  permitted  to 
progress  until  the  senses  are  impaired  or  destroyed,  nor 
u-  i  the  inflammatory  process  has  crept  to  other  parts. 
It  will  save  years  of  suhenng,  money  and  time,  at  the  first  indication  of  a  cold 
in  the  head,  to  employ  the  Viavi  treatment  as  already  given  for  acute  catarrh. 
The  treatment  for  deafness  and  for  diseases  of  the  ear  that  result  from 
catarrh  is  the  same  identically  as  that  given  for  chronic  nasal  catarrh,  as  the 
trouble  hus  exte.tded  to  the  ear  by  means  of  the  Eustachian  tube  from  the 
throat.  The  cerate  shou''!  be  used  also  about  the  ear,  twice  daily.  After 
applying  the  cernte  thoroughly  in  the  morning  and  seei  n  g  hat  a  good  quan- 
tity  has  been  absorbed,  the  parts  may  be  cleansed,  especialiyt  when  the  patient 
must  leave  home.    It  is  not  the  quantity  of  cerate  that  is  left  about  the  ear  on 


434 


VIAVI    HYCilKNK 


Enfi-T 

'■it 

''  ■■     tW^^f^ 

the  surface,  but  it  i»  the  quunUly  abwrbca.  here  an  etsewh.-re.  tl'-t  g^^.K*^ 
«^ult».  Dilute  ibe  Viavi  liquid  using  one-third  water  and  two-thirds  l>qu,d. 
end  place  thr«:  drop*  of  the  mixture  in  the  ear  twice  daily. 


Tb. 
c'lriv 
A    V. 

preciate  the  remedy  at  i  ■  ' 
Her  husband,  the  judge, 


QaeKindof  Cure 
UlustraUd 


v\/i  ..  an  eminent  judge  had  been  cured  of  a 
.-  iteri.ediscas.- by  means  of  the  Viavi  treat  ent. 
;'i  till  ■->  her  Viavi  patients  who  underst  •  d  uiul  ap- 
•1  veIu-  i  became  with  her  a  househci  .  necessity. 
.,'  '  itn  '-  Uged  to  retire  from  the  bench  by  reason 
o"iouTd^afneriu"onT  c.  r  at;  1  progressive  deafness  in  the  other.  When  bis 
wife  screamed  into  his  b^s'  -r  V  t.  she  intc  -led  us.ng  Viav.  abo.  '•«'  «« '^ 
cure  his  deafness,  he  rem  u  :cd  t  .  -he  had  >etter  put  Viavi  on  ih^  table  for 
butter,  as  she  was  constat  y  finding  n.w  au-i  important  uses  for  tl  Howevr. 
she  persisted  ir.  ..sing  th-  cerate  tw  -  o.  brer  times  a  day  about  Ins  ears.^  A 
small  quantity  of  the  Viavi  liquul,  diin.  .1  one-ihird  with  water,  v.as  dropped 
daily  into  the  ears,  three  drops  of  the  mixture  at  a  time,  warn.ed  to  about 
blood  heat  -This  treattncnt  was  kept  u.  tcgularly  for  eight  or  ten  weeks, 
when  one  evening  the  ju.lgc  yawned  wid  .nd  lou  ;.  He  cxiKrunced  such  a 
crackling  sensation  in  the  deaf  ear  that  h.  called  to  his  v..'.  m  alarm  to  come 
quickly,  as  something  dreadful  had  happened  inside  his  head.  She  drew  him 
to  the  light,  and  upon  looking  into  the  ear  discovered  a  foreign  substance  ^f 
some  kind,  which,  womanlike,  she  extracle.l  with  a  hair-  m,  It  was  foua,  :o 
be  a  polypoid,  which  had  gradually  shrivelci  up  as  the  ,  uts  became  healthy 
fromVhe  treatment,  and,  finally  becoming  dt,  .  had  separ.ted  hom  the  drum  ^ 
The  hearing  for  a  time  in  this  ear  was  painfully  acute,  but  a  small  piece  of 
cotton  was  won.  until  the  hearing  again  became  normal      This  judge  resumed 

his  profession. 

H.\Y  FEVKR. 
-■"  ly  fever,  rose  cold,  hay  asthma,  poll  u  catarrh,  peach  cold,  y  'ly 
cold  and  autumnal  catarrh  are  names  given  to  a  recurring  summer  or  au  n- 
nal  attack  of  acute  catarrh  to  which  some  persons  are  susceptible  -^m 
the  presence  of  certain  pollens  or  special  emanations  in  the  almosin^re. 
Three  conditions  are  necessary  to  the  development  of  this  annoying  addic- 
tion. They  are  a  predisposing,  constuutional  condition,  a  peculiar  sc  .itive- 
ness  of  the  nasal  membrai..,and  external  irritation. 

The  irritating  cause  is  tl.e  pollen  from  certain  grasses,  hay,  weeds  ow- 
ers,  rag  weed,  June  roses,  g.uden  i.xi,  ihe  down  o  peaches,  etc.  V.hile  he 
pollen  from  one  plant  wiliav-iaia  ,;c;cnt  u.:-iii;.     ■^'"   —.-  •  - 

will  have  no  efifect  whatever  upon  another,  this    bowing  that  all  hay-fe   .r 
sufferers  are  not  susceptible  to  the  attack  of  po 
seems  to  be  a  rule  with  this  affliction,  as  with  mo- 
persons  are  least  subject  to  it. 


.  of  the  same  plants.     It 
thers    Hat  the  healthiest 


•J^^ 
# 


CATARRFTAL  CONDITIONS 


435 


Nature  ot  Ha 
Fever 


Hay  fearer  is  frequently  comp'.ir  ed  with  asthma,  the 
astl  ?n8ti<^ttacka  beiu!,' worse  at  ^ht.  Hay  fever  gen- 
(  alivbegt,^  wi.h  an  Itching  of  tb  nose  ar'i  roof  of  the 
mouth,  sneezing  ( whit  i  u;  times  is  long  continued,  vi<  it  a  I  c  xbaustini{), 
free  watery  i:  rhargis  Irom  the  nostrils,  a:  1  an  itching  and  .mrning  o«  the 
eyes,  causing  copious  u  >ts  of  an  acrid  na  tre,  burning  and  excoriating  the 
skin  wherever  the  ytonrh.  n  the  onset  re  is  a  lill,  followed  by  fever 
and  frontal  headache;  tL  cvcc  t)econi»»  flirti  and  sensitive,  I.  sense  of  smell  is 
lost,  aud  ill  o  oft       'he  Sense     i  lastt 

A'   annuHi  u    --fever      ffer'  r  is    artaiuly  an  object  of  pity,  1  ut  not  in  the 
old  and  hopeless  sen^e  of  111  i.     w'"  '      rove  these  si  iTerers  fi    m  home  for 

several  wi-^ks  or  mots ihs  of  pi,  i age  of  climate  being        only  means 

ofavindiD).  this  distr -ssint        !u    ioi. 


i     ■ 


Typical  Cise  of 

RtXOVrry 

jy  asthasH      Her  sn 
bloom  ■'      .i.     sf  ri 
sever  to  aav.    set 
winter,     .■»  s-   '   v 
troub.'  .     There  \> 
mi*?!th'3  use  of  th 
tet       junds  and 
thi:       owing 

Nu; 
of  the  Via 


nut  I 
«,  as 
suff- 

^  bet 


,-uien 
en  by 
tor  eleven  yet 
le  aggravated  w 


V  fever  is  by  no  Tieans  hope- 
following;  case      A  patient 
with  hay  fever  complicated 
.en  the  wild  flowers  began  to 


.. :id  continued  until  cold  weather;  in  fet,  she  claims 

•ay  when  she  was  free  from  suffering,  eit).   r  summer  or 

stantly  taking  cold,   which  greatly   h      ri -ated  the 

a  uecided  change  for  the  better  in  her  uc.    from  a 

Visvi  liquid  and  cerate.     In  eight  montii        le  had  gained 

ounced  her  cure  perfect.     The  troub>  •   -eturned, 

cure  is  permanent, 
cs  o    this  distressing  affliction  have  been  Sf  means 

uent. 


Til  treatment  for  hay  fever  is  to  spray  the  nose  and 
ae  Treatm.  nt  for    ti^roat  with  the  diluted  Viavi  liquid.     Three  times  a  day 

nay  re     r  ^jjj  generally  suffice,  but  if  the  irritation  is  extreme  the 

not  ud  throat  may  be  sprayed  once  an  hour,  the  liquid  diluted  somewhat 
mor<.  han  is  advised  in  the  directions  on  the  bottle.  The  cerate  should  be 
"■••"^ely  applied  (  er  the  cheeks,  around  tl  c  ii'-se  and  over  the  lips  to  protect  the 
par«  fr-       the  excoriating  and  burning  discharges. 

If  ly  «^v»r  is  complicated  with  asthma  the  cerate  should  then  be  ap- 
plied in  gh  way  over  the  chest,  both  back  and  front. 

Wb  :  he  mucous  membrane  lining  these  parts  becomes  normal  it  will 
not  be  uuuui^  excited  by  being  btoughl  iu  coutact  wiUi  Ihc  puUeu  ia  the  oiz 
from  certain  plants. 


Chaptkr  i.xv 


DISEASES  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

(bronchitis,  pneumonia,  consumption.) 


»HE  lungs,  in  which  the  bronchia  (bronchial  tubes)  terminate,  are  the 
essential'  organs  of  respiration,  although  the  tide  of  air  in  the  lungs 
does  not  strictly  constitute  respiration,  as  the  lungs  senre  merely  to  facil- 
itate the  introduction  of  oxygen  into  the  blood  and  the  exhalation  of 
carbon-dioxide.    True  respiration  tnkes  place  in  all  of  the  tissues  and  organs 
of  the  S3rstem,  and  not  in  the  lungs. 

The  lungs  are  double,  consisting  of  a  right  and  a  left  lung,  which  occupy 
the  two  sides  of  the  chest.  •  They  are  separated  from  each  other  by  the  heart 
and  the  small  space  called  the  mediastinum.  The  right  lung  is  shorter  and 
broader  than  the  left,  being  divided  into  three  unequal  lobes  by  two  oblique 
fissures.  The  left  lung  has  but  two  lobes,  which  are  divided  by  one  fissure. 
At  about  the  middle  concave  surface  of  the  lungs  is  a  pedicle  (stem)  formed 
by  the  bronchia  and  the  pulmonary  vessels.    This  is  called  "the  root  of  the 

lungs." 

The  lungs  are  composed  of  prolongations  and  ramifications  of  the 
bronchia  and  of  the  pulmonary  arteries  and  veins,  their  subdivisions  being 
supported  by  a  fine  tissue.  In  health  the  action  of  the  air  cells  on  one  side  of 
this  tissue  and  of  the  terminal  blood  vessels  (the  capillaries)  on  the  other  keeps 
time  with  the  respiratory  movements  (breathing).  As  the  chest  expands  and 
contracts  both  air  and  blood  flow  in  and  are  forced  out  at  regular  intervals. 
They  thus  meet  to  exchange  elements  and  promote  the  processes  of  life. 

When  in  inhalation  the  air  flows  into  the  lungs  it  carries 
to  the  air  cells  oxyK'en,  which  is  immediately  absorbed 
by  the  blood  in  the  terminal  capillaries  when  in  health 
they  are  permitted  to  meet  the  air.  In  exhalation  the  air  flows  out  of  tho 
lungs  loader!  with  carbon-dioxide,  which  the  venous  capillaries  have  given  up 
to  it  and  which  is  a  part  of  the  waste  from  the  entire  system.  When  the  bloo<l 
flows  into  the  lungs  it  is  impure ;  when  it  flows  out  it  is  pure.  Just  the  oppo- 
site takes  place  in  the  air  ;  when  it  flows  in  it  is  pure,  when  it  flows  out  it  is 
impure. 


Purification  of  the 
Blood 


La^^^^Bw. 


T' 


DISKASES  OF  THE  LI'NOS 


437 


The  capillaries  in  the  luug  tissues  are  so  minute  as  to  allow  the  passage 
of  the  blood  corpuscles  in  a  single  row.  When  it  is  taken  into  consideration 
that  the  corpuscles  can  be  seen  only  with  the  aid  of  a  microscope,  the  reader 
will  have  some  idea  of  the  minute  terminals  of  the  pulmonary  vessels,  and 
know  how  necessary  a  normal  condition  of  these  organs  is  to  oxidize  properly 
the  volumes  of  blood  that  are  constantly  passing  through  the  lungs. 


EvU  EffecU  of 
Disease 


In  pulmonary  (lung)  diseases  of  all  kinds  the  function  of 
the  lungs,  the  changingof  venous  blood  into  arterial  blood, 
is  partially  suspended.  When  it  is  wholly  suspended 
death  ensues.  This  partial  suspension  impairs  in  turn  the  functions  of  the 
whole  body,  as  no  part  receives  its  necessary  share  of  oxygen.  The  blood  be- 
comes so  impure  that  its  presence  in  the  lungs  causes  the  tissues  there  to  break 
down,  and  we  thus  have  one  form  of  pulmonary  disease.  In  a  suppression  of 
the  menses,  for  instance,  the  monthly  purification  of  the  blood  does  not  occur; 
heuce  certain  deleterious  constituents  are  retained  in  the  blood  and  carried  to 
the  lungs  in  such  quantities  that  the  proper  purification  of  the  blood  becomes 
impossible.  Thij>  constant  stream  of  impure  blood  passing  through  the  Inngs 
causes  them,  iu  '..-.le,  to  break  dowu,  and  pulmonary  consumption,  or  phthisis, 
is  the  result. 


BRONCHITIS. 

In  the  pharynx,  which  is  situated  back  of  the  mouth,  are  two  openings. 
The  posterior  (back)  opening  leads  into  the  esophagus  (gullet),  which  is  the 
passageway  to  the  stomach.  The  anterior  is  the  opening  into  the  larynx, 
which  is  the  commencement  of  the  passages  concerned  in  breathing.  At  this 
opening  commences  the  trachea,  or  windpipe,  which  is  about  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  in  diameter  and  from  four  to  four  inches  and  a  half  in  length.  The 
trachea  is  partially  composed  of  rings  of  cartilage,  which  vary  from  sixteen 
to  twenty  in  number.  They  prevent  the  tube  from  collapsing  during  respira- 
tion. As  the  trachea  passes  downward  into  the  chest  it  divides  into  two  parts, 
known  as  the  right  and  the  left  bronchia,  or  the  bronchial  tubes.  They  also 
are  provided  with  rings  of  cartilage.  As  has  been  already  shown  in  this  chap- 
ter, these  bronchia  enter  and  form  a  part  of  the  lung  substance.  They  divide 
and  subdivide  until  their  minute  terminals  open  into  the  air  cells  of  the  Itugs. 

Tti*  fJ  *       When  the  lining  (mucous)  membrane  of  the  bronchial 

■R       ir^  tubes  becomes  inflamed,  the  condition  is  called  bron- 

Bronchitis  chitis ;    it  may  be  either  acute  or  chronic.    The  acute 

slowly  develops  into  the  chronic  if  neglected,  or  if  it  do  not  receive  the  proper 

treatment,  which  amounts  to  the  same  thing.    When  the  mucous  membrane  it 

inflamed  it  becomes  swollen  and  is  covered  with  secretions.    Sometimes  til* 


i!    i 


L'JSte«?S^rSX.^^''Martf: 


438 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


thickening  and  secretions  are  excessive,  causing  great  difficulty  in  breathing, 
especially  when  the  inflammation  has  extended  downward  to  the  smaller  broD'. 
chia  within  the  substance  of  the  lungs.  This  form  is  known  as  capillary  bron- 
chitis. It  is  quite  dangerous  in  infants  and  those  who  are  gre-^tly  debilitated, 
from  an  inability  to  free  the  tubes  of  the  accumulated  mucus.  This  prevents 
the  aeration  of  the  blood,  and  the  patient  iies  from  the  presence  of  unelimi- 
nated  carbon  in  the  blood. 

When  the  larger  bronchial  tubes  are  the  seet  of  the  inflammation  the 
cough  is  very  likely  to  be  v'olent.  The  suflerer  experiences  a  tickling  sensa- 
tion in  the  sternum  (middle  of  the  chest),  or  a  raw,  burning,  uncomfortable 
sensation  in  that  region.  In  acute  bronchitis  the  sputum  (matter  coughed  up) 
is  thick  mucus,  and  may  be  streaked  with  blood,  but  as  the  acute  stage  merges 
into  the  chronic  form  the  sputum  changes  to  a  yellowis^  or  greenish  hue. 
When  the  inflammation  is  confined  to  the  cmaller  bronchi  there  are  weakness 
and  great  difficulty  of  breathing,  but  no  rattling ;  when  it  is  confined  to  the 
larger  tubes  the  rattling  of  mucus  may  be  heard  all  over  the  chest. 

Acute  bronchitis  is  generally  caused  by  colds;  chronic  bronchitis,  from 
neglected  acute  bronchitis,  or  from  a  continuation  downward  of  a  catarrhal 
condition  of  the  nose,  throat,  tonsils,  etc. 

The  treatment  for  both  acute  and  chronic  bronchitis. 
The  Treatment  for  tonsilitis  (inflammation  of  the  tonsils),  pharyngitis  (in- 

Bronchitis  flammation  of  the  pharynx),  laryngitis  (inflammation  of 

the  larynx),  and  asthma  (an  irritation  of  the  nerves  within  the  bionchial  mu- 
cous membrane)  is  the  same ;  hence  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  describe  mi- 
nutely each  inflammatory  process. 

The  forms  of  Viavi  to  be  used  are  the  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate.  The  <cjnid 
is  to  be  diluted  according  to  the  directions  that  accompany  it,  and  Sj/.  .yed 
into  the  throat,  in  acute  cases,  three  times  a  day,  morning,  noon  and  evening  ; 
but  iu  the  chronic  condition,  twice  a  day,  morning  and  evening,  will  be  suffi- 
cient. While  spraying  the  liquid  into  the  throat  the  breath  should  be  drawn 
slowly  inward,  so  that  the  spray  sh.all  be  brought  rtirectly  in  contact  with  the 
inflamed  membrane.  Care  should  be  taken  to  let  the  spray  exhaust  itself  be- 
fore compressing  the  bulb  of  the  atomizer  the  second  time.  If  it  is  com- 
pressed too  frequently  a  stream  will  be  thrown  instead  of  a  spray ;  this  is  al- 
ways to  be  avoided. 

The  cerate  is  to  be  applied  in  a  very  thorough  way  twice  daily,  morning 
and  evening,  upon  throat  and  chest,  both  back  and  fiont,  plenty  of  time  be- 
ing used  for  its  thorough  application.  When  applying  it  over  the  back  a 
thorough  massaging  of  the  whole  spinal  column  should  be  given. 

Twice  a  week  the  cold  compress  should  be  used  o .  it  the  region  of  the 
chest  (iee  Cold  Compress  on  Chest),  but  the  cerate  is  to  be  applied,  twice 
daily  in  acute  cases,  and  once  daily  in  chronic  cases. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  LUNGS 


439 


^  The  conditions  thns  treated  are  the  result  of  reduced  nerve  force  and 
imperfect  circulation  of  the  blood ;  hence  congestion  and  inflanimation  of 
these  delicate  membranes.  The  Viavi  treatment  cures  by  establishing  the 
healthy  circulation  of  the  blood  in  these  parts,  through  feeding  the  nerves  and 
building  the  tissues.  In  this  way  the  membranes  receive  their  normal  amount 
of  nutriment  and  also  eliminate  the  proper  amount  of  waste  to  insure  a  healthy 
condition.  The  patient  should  breathe  through  the  nostrils  and  never  through 
the  mouth.  Air  breathed  through  the  nostrils  becomes  moist  and  warm,  and 
the  particles  of  dust  are  caught  in  the  hair  growing  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
nostrils — a  wise  provision  of  Nature  for  the  express  purpose  of  protecting  these 
parts. 

Prompt  attention  should  always  be  given  an  inflammatory  condition  of 
the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  bronchial  tubes,  because  of  the  great  danger 
of  this  disease  terminating  in  consumption.  Bronchitis  has  been  aptly  termed 
"the  stepping-stone  lo consumption." 


Cues  Illustrating 
the  Cufc 


A  Baptist  minister  who  had  suffered  for  several  years 
with  repeated  attacks  of  acute  bronchitis  found  almost 
immediate  relief  under  the  Viavi  treatment  after  the  very 
best  medical  aid  had  proved  inefficient. 

Another  case,  which  convincingly  shows  the  efficacy  of  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment,  was  that  of  a  young  woman  who  had  suffered  for  the  better  part  of  her 
life  from  hay  fever,  tonsilitis,  laryngitis  and  bronchitis.  The  chest  was  pain- 
iuUy  sore ;  cough,  racking  and  violent ;  expectorations,  profuse ,  extreme 
emaciation  and  weakness ;  great  nervousness  and  insomnia,  with  loss  of  appe- 
tite ;  voice  husky  and  often  lost.  Scarcely  a  night  passed  but  that  she  suffered 
with  paroxysms  of  asthma,  more  or  less  intense.  In  a  few  days  a  decided 
change  was  noticeable  from  the  Viavi  treatment.  It  went  forward  with  no  in- 
terruption until  a  perfect  and  permanent  cure  was  established.  This  patient 
was  too  debilitated  when  coming  under  the  treatment  to  employ  it  herself* 
She  was  taken  in  hand  by  her  mother,  who  applied  the  treatment  to  her,  with 
the  most  satisfactory  results.  The  girl  is  now  plump,  rosy  and  enjoying 
health  as  any  robust  young  girl  should. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  mention  more  of  the  many  cases  that  have  secured 
perfect  recovery  under  the  Viavi  treatment. 


PNEUMONIA. 

^e  lungs  are  inflamed  the  blood  vessels  within  their  substance  become 
gorgea  with  blood.  Thus  great  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  upon  the  minute 
ramifications  of  the  bronchia,  so  that  they  cannot  open  and  admit  the  air ;  in 
other  words,  there  is  but  little  air  space  left.  The  lungs  become  swollen,  and 
they  press  upon  nerves  in  their  neighborhood;  consequently  breathing  or 


ii 


440 


VI AVI  HYGIENE 


coughing  beromes  exceedingly  painful.  The  pain  between  the  shoulders  may 
be  so  sev  .re  as  to  prostrate  the  sufferer.  There  is  no  loss  of  power  in  the  exter- 
jal  muscles  of  breathing,  but  there  is  great  loss  of  elasticity  in  the  vessels  of 
the  Inugs  themselves.  This  prevents  the  exchange  between  the  used-up  gases 
of  the  vital  system  and  the  atmosphere,  upon  which  functional  life  depends. 
The  pain  in  pneumonia  does  not  depend  alone  upon  the  swelling  of  the  lungs, 
as  the  stagnant  blood  soon  sets  up  the  fiery  action  of  its  destructive  combina- 
tion. This  not  only  causes  severe  pain,  but  creates  great  danger,  as  it  spreads 
itself  through  the  whole  circulation,  aud  fever  is  soon  the  result.  This  is  all 
due  to  one  condition— a  relaxation  of  the  pulmonary  vessels.  If  the  air  and 
blood  had  been  regularly  admitted  and  expelled,  the  inEammatory  process 
coold  not  have  existed. 

Many  live^  have  been  lost  through  pneumonia,  or  in- 
The  Disease  U       flammatior  of  the  lungs.    This  disease  is  not  fatal  if  at 
GaatrollaUe  ^n  rightly  treated,  as  it  is  the  same  as  inflammation 

elsewhere,  and  yields  as  easily  to  rational  treatment. 

As  before  stated,  inflammatory  processes  of  the  lung  substance  yield  to 
the  Viavi  treatment  as  successfully  as  inflammation  in  other  parts  of  the  body 
—that  is,  if  it  has  not  progressed  to  that  stage  when  it  is  beyond  the  aid  of 
remedial  measures. 

When  the  patient  first  feels  that  a  cold  has  settled  upon 
The  Treatment  for  ^y^^  lungs  or  in  the  chest,  and  finds  difficulty  in  breathing, 
Pocuironia  ^jj^  be^  should  b<     ought  at  once.    The  feet  are  to  be 

placed  in  a  hot  foot  bath,  the  foot-tub  being  placed  in  the  bed.  By  lying 
upon  the  back  and  elevaUng  the  thighs  toward  the  body  the  feet  will  be  made 
to  rest  easily  in  the  tub.  A  hot-water  bag  is  now  placed  between  the  shoulders, 
and  a  towel  folded,  to  four  thicknesses  and  wrung  from  cold  water,  placed  over 
the  chest,  the  patient  meanwhile  beii.g  carefully  covered.  If  the  sufferer  is  lying 
between  blankets,  so  much  the  better,  as  then  there  is  less  chance  of  chilling. 
When  the  compress  bocomes  warm  it  should  be  removed  and  replaced  with  a 
cold  one.  The  application  of  the  compresses  should  be  kept  up  for  about 
thirty  minutes  or  an  hour,  after  which,  the  body  having  been  dried,  the  Viavi 
cerate  should  be  rubbed  thoroughly  upon  the  entire  chest,  from  the  neck  to 
the  waist.  The  feet  should  now  be  withdrawn  from  the  bath,  dried,  and  also 
well  rubbed  with  the  cerate.  If  sweating  has  occurred  the  patient  should  be 
-ubbed  dry  with  a  soft  towel  beneath  the  covers.  The  hot-water  bag  should 
BOW  be  removed  from  the  back  and  the  patient  allowed  to  rest. 

y  If  the  attack  is  severe  this  treatment  Is  to  be  repeated  both  night  and 
morning;  if  not,  once  a  day  will  suflBce,  but  two  applications  of  the  cerate  will 
foe  necessary,  daily,  over  the  chest,  both  back  and  front.  The  entire  trunk 
•hoald  be  well  protected  by  heavy  flannel. 


.:&^i?s^m^^ 


DISEASES  OF  THE  LUNGS 


441 


The  Viavi  liqnid  takeu  internally  In  from  five  to  ten  drop  dosea,  four 
times  a  day,  is  also  advised.    It  should  be  taken  in  a  little  water. 

The  extremitiM  should  never  be  allowed  to  become  cold,  but  should  be 
kept  warm  with  a  hot-water  bag  and  the  use  of  soft  woolen  hose. 

The  greatest  care  should  alwajrs  be  laken  not  to  get  up  and  move  about 
too  soon,  as  patients  are  very  likely  to  contract  more  cold  and  suffer  a  r-lapse, 
which  is  always  very  much  more  serious  than  the  original  attack. 

Where  pneumonia  has  progressed  until  the  lungs  have  become  solid  and 
no  air  can  be  admitted,  the  case  has  gone  beyond  the  aid  of  all  remedial  assist- 
ance. Pneumonia,  if  taken  in  time,  need  not  prove  fatal  when  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment is  intelligently  employed. 


CONSUMPTION. 

As  will  be  seen,  pulmonary  consumption  results  from  various  morbid 
processes  in  the  lung  tissue,  such  as  repeated  pneumonia,  bronchial  catarrh, 
etc.,  or  it  may  arise  from  an  inherited  endency  to  lung  trouble  or  an  inherited 
scrofulous  condition.  In  women  a  suppression  of  the  menses  is  frequently  a 
cause.  It  may  also  be  acquired  from  a  lack  of  light  and  of  pure  air,  warmth 
and  exercise.  In  fact,  anything  that  interferes  with  the  nourishment  of  the 
body  or  even  depresse   the  nervous  system  will  lead  to  its  development. 

Consumption  is  responsible  for  more  deaths  than  any  other  disease; 
still,  many  so-called  incurable  cases  are  cured;  hence  patients  suffering  with 
consumption  should  not  be  placed  upon  the  incurable  list,  at  least  not  until 
every  available  effort  has  been  made  to  cure  them. 


Power  of  Viavi 
Treatment 


The  writer's  mother  was  in  bed,  having  lost  the  power 
to  turn  over,  and  had  to  be  turned  on  a  sheet.  There 
were  in  consultation  four  of  the  most  eminent  physicians 
of  Chicago.  They  said  she  could  live  but  a  few  days,  possibly  not  more  than 
a  few  hours.  At  this  point  we  employed  e  nurse,  who  rubbed  the  entire  body 
with  the  Viavi  cerate  twice  a  day,  using  the  remedy  internally  also  as  prescribed. 
In  two  months  she  was  sufficiently  strong  to  get  up  and  wa^  .c  across  the  room 
unaided.  In  four  months  she  was  on  the  street.  She  lived  for  three  years 
Lfter  this.  There  is  no  doubt  that  had  the  treatment  been  taken  a  few  years 
earlier  a  complete  recovery  would  have  been  effected. 


We  daily  come  in  business  contact  with  a  woman  who 

D  *'  ^**'  was  twice  given  up  to  die  of  consumption.    Twice  she 

Recovery  traveled  from  the  Eastern  States  to  Southern  California 

lor  the  sole  purpose  of  being  rendered  more  comfortable — that  is,  to  be  enabled 

to  breathe  more  easily — without  any  hope  whatever  of  regaining  her  health. 

The  best  physicians  had  given  her  up  to  die.    The  second  time  she  came  to 


'j^m-^^sM^wm-- 


mmw^ 


VIAVI  HYGIBNB 


;  i 


California  she  placed  herself  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  its  efifects  wete 
marvelous.  To  see  this  patient  to-day  no  one  could  be  made  to  realize  that 
she  twice  had  been  given  np  to  die.  The  Viavi  capsules,  cerate,  liquid  and 
tonic  were  used.  Although  no  uterine  trouble  had  ever  existed,  the  capsules 
were  used  freely,  the  sufferer  realizing  that  she  had  no  time  to  lose;  hence 
every  available  absorbent  of  the  body  was  called  into  active  use.  She  had  spent 
money,  labor  and  time  in  fitting  herself  for  a  professional  career,  as  upon  her 
individual  efforts  her  livelihood  depended.  Even  while  under  the  treatment 
her  professional  duties  could  not  be  laid  aside,  but  her  ^.ain  was  percept- 
ible from  the  first.  If  this  frail  woman,  weighing  scarcely  a  hundred  pounds, 
possessing  no  muscular  power  whatever,  her  voice  husky  and  often  lost  for 
weeks,  she  being  obliged  to  sit  up  in  bed  half  the  night  in  order  to  breathe, 
and  coughing  so  severely  that  she  would  be  completely  prostrated  for  hours, 
could  be  cured  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  others  need  not  despair.  In 
this  case  the  expectorations  were  so  copious  (and  of  a  grayish  green  color, 
streaked  with  blood)  that  the  patient  never  had  the  courage  to  have  a  micro- 
scopical examination  made,  but  as  others  were  depending  upon  her  exertions, 
live  she  must  and  live  she  did.  As  this  patient  recovered,  there  is  hope  for 
others. 


When  a  Case  Is 
Incurable 


We  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  stating  that  every 
case  of  consumption  can  be  cured  by  the  use  of  the 
Viavi  treatment.  Far  from  it.  But  equally  emphatic 
are  we  in  stating  that  not  every  case  of  consumption  pronounced  incurable  is 
correctly  diagnosed,  as  many  of  these  so-called  incurable  cases  have  yielded  to 
our  treatment.  Whatever  can  be  done  for  consumption  the  Viavi  treatment 
will  do.  Here,  as  in  cases  of  cancer  and  other  so-calkd  malignant  diseases,  the 
treatment  is  expectant.  The  patient  may  respond  to  treatment  and  may  not ; 
but  so  long  as  there  is  life  there  is  hope ;  and  as  many  so-called  incurable 
cases  of  consumption  have  yielded  to  the  Viavi  treatment,  we  shall  never  turn 
the  consumptive  away  without  hope. 

The  one  aim  of  the  Viavi  treatment  is  to  cure  according 
Effects  of  the         ^^  ^jj^  j^^g  ^f  jjature,  or  rather  to  lend  Nature  the  aid 
Treatment  ^^^^  gj^e  requires  to  effect  a  cure.    If  there  is  a  sufficient 

amount  of  vitality  left,  by  which  the  respective  powers  can  respond,  there  is 
hope.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis  (consumption)  is  a  di«>ea8e  that  strikes  terror  to 
the  heart,  and  well  it  may ;  but  often  where  the  bacilli  of  the  disease  have 
been  found  in  the  sputum  (matter  coughed  up),  patients  have  not  died,  but  re- 
covered and  regained  their  health  under  the  Viavi  treatment.  In  these  cases 
the  lung  tissue  was  not  extensively  involved.  Where  it  is  extensively  involved 
the  case  is  hopeless. 

Patients  suffering  from  incurable  pulmonary  diseases  have  come  under 


DISEASES  OF  THE  LUNGS 


443 


I     11 


the  Viavl  treatment  and  then  lived  long  and  useful  lives,  Viavi  acting  af 
a  food  to  the  system  and  so  strengthening  the  lung  tissue  that  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  blood  was  purified  to  enable  the  patients,  with  care,  not  only  to 
live,  but  to  enjoy  life.  Viavi  is  a  food  which  repairs  the  waste  brought  about 
by  disease. 


The  forms  of  Viavi  to  be  used  in  consumptic  ♦h* 

The  Treatment  for  capsules,  cerate,  liquid  and  tonic.  In  women  th-  cap- 
Cousumptton  sules  are  to  be  used  per  vagina ;  in  men,  per  rectum,  so 
that  the  abdominal  blood  and  tissues  may  derive  benefits  quickly.  "*^at  is  es- 
sential. The  greatest  care  and  thoroughness  and  considerable  tin  ?  must  be 
employed  in  the  application  of  the  cerate  over  the  entire  trunk,  both  back 
and  front,  daily,  only  a  small  pn  of  the  body  being  exposed  at  one  time,  thus 
preventing  chilling.  To  know  v  iiy  the  cerate  is  used  and  the  benefits  that  are 
to  be  obtained  from  it,  read  the  chapter  on  the  Forms  of  Viavi,  with  special 
reference  to  the  cerate. 

The  Viavi  liquid  is  to  be  sprayed  into  the  throat  three  times  a  day  with 
the  Viavi  atomizer.  Whe  the  liquid  is  sprayed  into  the  throat  the  breath 
should  be  drawn  slowly  inward,  so  that  the  spray  may  be  drawn  into  the  lung 
substance  itself.  This  is  of  great  curative  value  in  pulmonary  troubles.  The 
liquid  is  to  be  diluted  one-third  with  water,  but  if  this  quantity  prove  too 
strong,  it  should  be  diluted  one-half  with  water.  Prepare  a  sufficient  quantity 
to  last  two  days,  then  thoroughly  cleanse  the  atomizer  and  mix  a  fresh  supply. 
The  bulb  of  the  atomizer  at  each  treatment  bhould  be  compressed  about  six 
times,  but  care  should  be  taken  always  to  allow  the  spray  to  exhaust  itself  be- 
fore compressing  the  second  time.  If  this  precaution  is  not  taken  a  stream 
instead  of  a  spray  will  be  thrown  and  that  is  to  be  avoided. 

The  Viavi  tonic  is  always  to  be  used  regularly.  It  will  greatly  aid  in 
building  the  strength  of  the  patient.  Careful  attention  should  be  given  the 
skin,  and  such  baths  should  be  taken  as  are  best  suited  to  the  individual  pa- 
tient and  his  or  her  surroundings.  (See  Baths.)  The  cerate  renders  the  skin 
active,  and  so  protects  the  patient  against  atmospheric  changes.  Consu  np- 
tive  patients  need  plenty  of  fresh  air  and  moderate  e  ercise  in  the  open  air. 
The  diet  should  be  wholesome  and  nourishing.  Methodical  breathing  exer- 
cises also  will  help  to  strengthen  the  chest  and  lungs.  The  inspirations  and 
expirations  should  be  full,  regular  and  slow. 

Cold  compresses  on  the  chest,  with  a  hot-water  bag  at  the  back,  or  hot 
water  at  the  feet,  twice  a  week,  should  be  used.  The  assistance  of  an  attend- 
ant is  necessa'-y,  so  that  the  patient  may  run  no  risk  of  being  chilled.  (Bee 
Cold  Compress  on  Chest.)  1  he  compresses  are  for  the  purpose  of  stimtilating 
vital  activity  in  the  lung  substance.  They  greatly  assist  in  establishing  the 
normal  circulation  in  this  locality,  and  thereby  the  remedy  is  carried  in  greater 
quantitira  to  the  diseased  parts. 


M    ': 


444 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


A  consumptive  patient  may  rest  assured  that  if  the  case 
How  Life  May  Be    j,  curable  a  perfect  recovery  will  follow  the  use  of  the 
Prolonged  yiavi  treatment.    If  the  case  is  incurable  life  can  be 

prolonged  and  the  patient's  condition  rendered  very  much  move  comfortoble ; 
so,  under  either  circumstance,  the  most  gratifying  results  follow  the  use  of  tne 
treatment,  unless  the  disease  has  progressed  and  the  lung  tissue  broken  down 
to  such  an  extent  that  no  reaction  whatever  can  be  secured. 


■■t;'-J'*-    i; 


Chapter  lxvi. 
DISEASES  OF  THE  STOMACH. 

(DVSPHPSIA,   GASTRITIS.) 


fHE  alimentary  tract  is  a  highly  organized  muscular  tube,  with  expansions 
and  convolutions.  It  begins  at  the  mouth  aud  ends  at  the  anus.  It 
v^  averages  in  length  about  seven  times  the  length  of  the  body.  For  con- 
veniencs  the  tract  has  been  divided  and  the  subdivisions  named.  They 
are  the  mouth,  pharynx,  esophagus,  stomach,  small  intestine  and  large  intes- 
tine. The  intestines  again  are  subdivided,  the  small  into  the  duodenum,  jeju- 
num and  ileum  ;  the  large  into  the  cecum,  colon,  sigmoid  flexure  and  rectum. 
The  stomach,  which  is  the  largest  part  of  the  alimentary  tract,  has  a  capacity 
of  about  five  pints.  It  varies  in  size  more  than  any  other  organ  of  the  body. 
When  empty  it  occupies  but  little  space  and  lies  in  the  back  part  of  the 
thoracic  abdomen.  When  very  full  it  turns  on  its  axis  toward  the  front  walls  of 
the  abdomen.  By  so  doing  it  displaces  surrounding  organs,  even  interfering 
at  times,  if  greatly  overloaded,  with  the  actirn  of  the  heart  and  lungs. 


Mastic&tion  of  the 
Food 


All  substance,  either  solid  or  fluid,  is  subjected  to  sev- 
eral tests  by  the  senses  before  it  is  permitted  to  enter  the 
alimentary  canal.  The  eye  first  judges  from  its  appear- 
ance whether  it  is  suitable,  the  nose  from  its  odor  and  the  tongue  from  its 
taste.  The  teeth  discover  harmful  substances  that  have  been  concealed  from 
the  eye.  Mastication  (chewing)  is  accomplished  by  the  teeth, .which  reduce 
the  fixid  into  small  particles.  Daring  mastication  the  salivary  glands,  in  the 
mouth,  pour  out  quantities  of  secretions  (saliva),  which  differ  greatly  from  se- 
cretions found  in  other  parts  of  the  body.  It  is  very  necessary  to  the  welfare 
of  the  body  that  a  thorough  mastication  and  insalivation  of  the  food  occur 
before  it  is  swallowed  and  so  passes  into  the  stomach.  Insalivation  has  a  great 
deal  more  to  do  with  the  digestion  of  certain  kinds  of  food  than  is  generally 
understood ;  in  fact,  the  first  step  of  digestion  occurs  within  the  month  if  the 
food  is  properly  managed  there  before  deglutition  (swallowing). 


446 


VIAVI  HYOIRNB 


When  the  food  mixed  with  saliva  reache.  t^e  stomwh 
Coof-  of        it  stimulates  a  flow  of  gastric  juice  which  .s  poured  for^ 
th.  Food  into  the  stomach  from  thousands  of  lutle  gland,  ,,tuated 

u      T»,«  T,«-««nce  of  the  food  withjn  the  stomach 
within  the  walls  of  the  stomach,   ^^hj  P^nce  <.f  t^  ^  ^.^  .^ 

cause,  contractions  to  occur  'l'^^^'^^  .^^^'^/''"^"f^^i.fluid  consistency, 
thoroughly  with  the  gastric  J»'«=^'  «^'^"° ^t' e  Js tri^^  Their  ttim 

Neither  starches  nor  ^»f^  ^^^ -;^trCte^  o^^^^^^^^^^^ 
comes  when  the  chyme,  as  this  P"*'^"^  3;    j^.^tine  and  is  there  subjected 
duodenum,  whichistheupperpartofthesmallmtes^i^^^^^^  J^,^^^ 

to  the  action  of  -^" -^^t^^^^^^w^r^'T^^^^^^  by  the  small 

the  chyme  has  progressed  to  ^^'f  «^8*  "^f'"  .  ^^^  ^^dium  of  the  blood,  to 
intestine  it  is  taken  up  and  distributed,  \»^;°"f  ^^J  ^J^'^^  ^j^^e  takes  from 
.11  part,  of  the  body,  and  each  organ,  «^«"^f j^'' '""^'^X  removed  from 
it  what  is  needed  for  its  own  purposes,  while  the  remainder 

the  body  by  the  ^^''^ ^^^^^"^L^,,^, -,^^,^1^  of  the  right  quantity,  neither 
It  is  very  essent  al  that  ^J^  K^^"'=^'**     ^^^  .^  ^t  quality  as  well,  to  pro- 

hunger  demands  it. 

The  whole  digestive  tract  is  lined  with  °»;"7^°f  "J" 

nute  absorbents,  whose  function  it  is  ^o^l-t  from^^h^ 

rooa  aigested  food  that  which  is  deemed  servi.  eable  or  bodi^ 

purposes.  By  a  reve  Jof  pens^Uic  ^^^^^^^^^^ 
sent  from  the  body  the  way  it  came,  «' •^'^^^  ^„  °  .j^^  b^jy,  but  that 
direction  ;  hence  nutriment  is  not  that  which  -  ^*^^/J"J°^f  ^'^^f,,  ^^^^  viavi  as 
which  is  accepted  by  it.    This  is  t^e  reason  why  r^^^^^V^^^^pi^y.^  as  a 

to  life. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  in  health  ^^e  alimenUry 
tube  is  intensely  active.  Its  muscular  c-\«  «°^^^ 
with    a    peristaltic,   wave-like  motion    that   consUntly 

keeps  the  contents  moving.    When  the  tract  »  e-Pty  th.r^  ^'^^.To^at 


■Why  Viavi  I»  a 
Food 


Alternating  Work 
and  Rest 


DISEASES  OF  THE  v^TOMACH  447 

cannot  force  nutriment  ujwn  inactive  luusclcs,  aa  their  very  need  for  it  arises 
from  activity.  When  activity  of  the  nlimcntary  tract  is  lost  tlic  activity  of 
the  absorhents  situated  within  its  walls  is  suspended ;  hence  nutriment  is  not 
carried  to  the  body  in  8u£Scient  quantities  to  sustain  life  properly. 

Some  Causes  <rf       1^*»*>«^«"  "f  digestion  are  caused  hy  impairment  of  the 
Indiscstion  diRcstive  function,  and  by  eating  foo<l  that  is  unsniUblc 

•*  in  quantity  or  quality.    Overeating   is  responsible  for 

most  cases  of  indigestion.  The  stomach  becomes  overworked  ;  hence  it  works 
badly.  There  are  forms  of  dyspepsia  in  which  a  constant  accumulation  of 
gas  occurs  (flatulent  dyspepsia).  This  keeps  the  stomach  uncomfortably  dis- 
tended, with  the  result  that  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  upon  the  heart  and 
lungs  almost  continuously.  Much  distress  results,  such  as  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  etc.  When  the  stomach  does  not  act  properly  ite  contents  are  often  re- 
tained until  putrid  fermentation  occurs.  The  food  may  lie  iu  the  stomach  like 
a  heavy  stone,  or  it  may  cause  the  stomach  to  burn  as  fire— a  condition  accom- 
panied with  an  unquenchable  thirst.  With  some  sufferers  there  may  be  a  con- 
stant hungry  gnawing  that  food  does  not  satisfy,  while  others  are  made  com- 
fortable only  by  constantly  eating.  Other  symptoms  are  water-brash,  pain  be- 
tween the  shoulders,  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  headaches,  acid  eructations 
(belching) ;  in  fact,  there  are  so  many  symptoms  accompanying  the  various 
forms  of  dyspepsia  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  them  all.  A  suf- 
ferer from  indigestion  is  /ery  likely  aware  of  the  fact. 


Nervous  Form  of 
Dyspepsia 


Thousands  of  persons  annually  starve  to  death  amid 
plenty  simply  because  the  nervous  system  is  so  impover- 
ished from  i  lack  of  proper  nourishing  food  that  every 
function  of  the  body  suffers  in  consequence.  This  is  a  form  of  nervous  dys- 
pepsia. We  often  refer  to  Viavi  as  a  nerve  food  because  it  is  as  readily  assim- 
ilated and  made  use  of  by  the  nerves  of  the  body  as  by  the  tissues  and  other 
parts.  From  this  fact  comes  its  great  adaptability  to  all  forms  of  impaired  di- 
gestion. 


Reflex  Forms  of 
Dyspepsia 


Continued  pain  in  any  part  of  the  body  will  impair  the 
digestion.  Pain  is  bound  to  weaken  the  muscular  sys- 
tem. It  cannot  be  otherwise  ;  hence  we  have  dvspepsin 
or  indigestion  from  lost  muscular  (peristaltic)  action  of  the  alimentary  tract 
as  a  reflex  disturbance  from  some  other  part  of  the  body.  For  instance,  a  pa- 
tient suflers  intensely  with  piles  or  a  uterine  trouble.  In  a  short  time  the  appe- 
tite becomes  impaired.  If  food  is  forced  upon  the  digestive  apparatus  it  re- 
mains inactive,  and  the  patient  suflers  in  consequence  with  dyspepsia.  In 
such  cases  the  cause  of  the  dyspepsia  must  be  treated.  Removal  of  the  cause 
is  a  cure  of  the  disease. 


448 


VIAVI  HYGIRNK 


Digestion  take*  place  in  th<5  .tomach  and  bowel*.    IH» 
Evil  Effect*  of        their  duty  to  prepare  nutrimeut  for  all  the  u*e*  of  the 
Indigotion  body,    i  f  they  are  unable  to  do  so,  it  is  evident  that  the 

entire  body  will  suffer ;  the  same  result  accrue*  if  they  fail  to  P^P""  J*"*  ^°^ 
in  the  right  way.  As  we  have  seen  in  the  chapter  on  the  C'rculaUon  the 
blood  is  the  vehicle  for  carrying  the  nutriment  from  the  *tom.ch  and  °»«tinM 
to  every  part  of  the  body.  As  inu.gestion  prohibit*  the  charging  of  the  blood 
with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  nutriment,  every  part  of  the  body  .s  weakened  by 
the  inadequate  nutrition,  the  efficiency  of  the  organism  a*  a  working  and 
achieving  mechanism  is  lowered,  and  the  entire  system  loses  much  of  udis- 
ease-resisUng  power.  Any  disease,  therefore,  may  invade  the  body.  It  will 
sS^«  life  if  U  does  not  cause  death  within  a  s'aort  time.  Unhappily  the  fact 
is  very  likely  to  be  overlooked  that  indigestion  was  the  pK>moting  cause  of 
the  entire  trouble.  If  death  is  caused  by  consumption.  Bright  s  disease  or 
some  other  faUl  malady  that  aPP^«»''ed  a»  the  conseqwnce  of  weaknew  grow- 
ing out  of  impaired  .nutrition,  that  malady  i*  charged  with  the  trouble,  and 
the  valuable  lesson  that  ought  to  have  been  learned  is  lost. 

A  part  of  the  remarkable  success  of  the  Viavi  treatment 
Elaborate  Dieting     fy^  indigestion  (dyspepsia)  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  im- 
Avoided  poses  no  hardships  on  the  sufferer-it  does  not  reduce 

the  strength  while  overcoming  t.^  disease     Under  "^'"•'y^'!'",'^*"^^"'- 
meut.  elaborate,  difficult  and  confusing  dietaries  are  imposed;   frequenUy 
actual  starvation,  or  an  approach  to  it.  is  required.    Under  the  Viav.   rea^men 
the  prime  fact  is  kept  iu  view  that  the  body  needs  all  the  nutriment .  can  get 
iu  t  Je  natural  way.    Hence  the  simple  rule  of  diet  under  ^treatmentis  this : 
Avoid  overeating;  cat  moderately  whatever  wholesome  food  "desired;  em- 
ploy  as  great  a  variety  of  foo<ls  of  all  wholesome  kinds  as  possible  the  var  ety 
fo  i  uL  day  to  day.  or  week  to  week,  but  each  meal  to  be  ^J^^;  "«"^- 
by  careful  oiervation  what  foods  give  the  most  distress,  and  -J^  th«°  • 
avoid  liquids  with  meals ;  eat  very  slowly,  and  at  regular  times     F"«d  »houW 
be  takeS  at  the  proper  temperature,  about  blood  heat.  ""^^^^^  J°^  °^*°° 
hot.    There  is  nothing  difficult  in  such  a  dieting  course  as  this     "  »n'P«»es  no 
heavy  strain  on  the  mind ;  it  does  not  reduce  the  quantity  of  f°«;  t°  "  >^- 
tional  limit;  it  does  not  make  any  radical  change  and  produce  disturbance  on 
hat  accoun  .    At  the  same  time  the  forms  of  Viavi  used  m  the  treatment  of 
Ihfs  aSon  are  themselves  an  important  food.  "d,f ^J-^;'/ /-^^^^^^^^  -; 
p«se  lo  task  upon  the  system  to  prepare  and  assimilate  them,  the  cerate  not 
Sng  ia  coXct  with  fbe  digestive  organs  at  all,  but  entering  the  blood  by 
absorptionth^oug^^^^^^ 

refer  particularly  to  the  fat-producing  character  of  vanou.  foods,  buthav. 
general  value  as  well. 


DISEASBS  OP  THE  SK^MACH 


44t 


—  The  great  lde«  of  the  Vl»yi  ttMtment  it  not  to  de^    i  ve  th« 

^r!  A«a!tL  •to»«ch  •nd  bowels  of  the  work  that  they  weie      signed 

M  AvoHM  jQ  ^Q^  j^y^  ^Q  enable  them  to  perform  it.  It  ia  t  e  oppo- 
site, therefore,  of  thoae  treatmeuta  whicli  contemplate  the  u»e  of  pe,  -iin  and 
other  artificial  digestive  agenta  introduced  into  the  stomach  to  do  tl^e  work 
that  Nature  intended  it  to  do.  Nothing  can  do  Nature's  work  ao  -veU  as 
Nature  herself.  The  Viavi  treatment,  by  strengthening  and  building  up  the 
nervous  system,  enables  the  nerves  controlling  the  stomach  and  bowels  to  do 
their  work  properly,  and  '.  v  enriching  the  blood  and  assuring  its  proper  circu- 
lation secures  the  natura  .  itrition  of  the  entire  b<jidy.  All  stimulants,  seda- 
tives and  the  like  are  to  be  strictly  avoided,  as  tb.\  lower  the  nervous  forces 
and  aggravate  the  evil.  Alcohol,  tea,  coffee  and  tobacco  must  be  abandoned  if 
an  early  recovery  is  desired,  or  at  best  used  in  extremely  small  quantities, 
except  alcoholic  drinks,  which  must  be  avoided  entirely.  Constipation  must 
be  overcome  and  the  bowels  made  to  empty  themselves  every  morning  at  a 
certain  hour,  both  by  inviting  them  to  do  so  and  by  using  the  Viavi  laxative  if 
it  is  needed.  (See  Chapter  on  Regular  Habits.)  xCeeping  ^ate  hour*  will 
prevent  recovery.  Mental  work  should  be  made  lighter  if  it  has  been  too 
heavy.  Brooding  over  the  trouble  indoors  will  only  make  it  worse.  More 
outdoor  exercise  and  recreation  are  required  in  this  afiSicuon  than  in  almost 
any  other.  In  short,  all  that  the  Viavi  treatment  requires  in  the  way  of  per- 
sonal conduct  is  common  sense  and  prudence.  If  sufferers  are  not  able  to 
comply  with  those  conditions  they  will  only  be  wasting  their  time  by  adopting 
the  treatment.  The  time  const <  ^u  n  the  cure  will  depend  on  the  character 
of  th'.  affliction,  the  time  it  has  e.  Vu  ;!  '  r-  <<ommon  sense  and  prudence  of  the 
sufferer,  and  the  fidelity  and  thoi-  r  .f>i(  e^-.  ^  Jth  which  the  treatment  's  I'.ied. 
The  cure  is  slow.  A  quick  cure  ..  ,  ijifei-js-i.-n  is  not  possible,  and  wr  '  -m 
i  aghly  undesirable  if  it  were. 


_  -       The  Viavi  tablettea  are  to  be  used  for  sttii^c'     -ides 

other  than  catarrhal  conditions  (see  Gastritis,  '  .heron), 
'2  especially  if  they  are  complicated  with  disease  of  the 

liver.  The  tablettes  are  easily  assimilated  and  made  use  of  as  a  food  by  the 
nerves  and  tissues  of  the  entire  alimentary  tract.  Especially  is  its  action  fell 
upon  the  nerves  that  control  digestion  aud  the  blood  supply,  through  the 
medium  of  which  the  entire  body  is  nourishes 

In  conjunction  with  the  tablettes  the  Viavi  cerate  is  t3  be  used  exter- 
nally over  the  spine  (see  Cerate  on  Spiue),  belly,  stomach  and  liver,  daily, 
llie  action  of  the  cerate  is  both  superficial  and  deep,  and  is  felt  upon  the 
internal  organs  although  applied  externally.  The  action  of  the  tablettes, 
although  taken  internally,  is  likewise  both  deep  and  superfidal ;  hence  just 
twice  as  quick  results  are  obtained  by  the  ttae  of  the  tablettes  and  cerato 
together.    Before  massaging  the  paits  see  Rules  for  Abdominal  Massage. 


4S» 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


The  cold  eompnm  to  to  be  used  over  the  region  of  tbe  abdomen  and 
liver  twice  a  week.    (See  Coid  Compress  on  Abdomen  and  Liver.) 

If  the  bowels  are  inactive  the  Viavi  laxative  is  to  be  used  until  the  nor- 
mal movement  is  established. 

We  refer  the  reader  to  the  chapter  on  the  Forms  of  Viavi,  with  particular 
relerence  to  the  Viari  liquid  and  the  Viavi  tablettes ;  so  that  confusion  as  to 
which  to  employ  may  not  occur. 

Patients  suffering  from  chronic  dyspepsia  are  accustomed 
Imtional  Means      ^^  ^j,g  ^3^  of  powerful  drugs  for  temporary  relief,  and 
Employed  ^jj^^  expect  the  same  results  from  remedies  that  will 

cure;  hence  the  bitter  disappointment  experienced  by  those  who  "just  try 
Viavi."  We  wish  no  one  at  this  time  to  commence  the  use  of  Viavi  for  atom- 
ach  troubles,  otherwise  than  malignant,  with  the  impression  that  he  or  she  is 
"trying"  it,  for  such  is  not  the  case.  Every  clinical  claim  made  for  the  Viavi 
treatm<f  at  has  been  proved  thousands  and  thousands  of  times  in  the  last  ten 
years.  We  know  just  what  it  will  do,  but  we  cannot  always  tell  the  time  it 
will  take  to  perfect  a  cure,  nor  just  the  symptoms  that  will  arise  after  its  use  is 
begun,  as  all  these  things  depend  upon  the  suflFerer's  condition  when  the  treat- 
ment was  begun.  Many  of  the  cases  coming  under  the  treatment  are  compli- 
cated, obscure  and  cl  many  years'  standing;  but  the  Viavi  treatment  will  do 
the  work  by  assisting  Nature  to  right  these  conditions  if  only  given  sufficient 
time  and  employed  in  the  proper  manner. 

The  following  few  of  the  many  cases  in  which  a  cure  was 
Cases  Utntrating     obtained  by  employing  the  Viavi  treatment  will  iUua- 

the  Core  ^^^^g  ^jjg  action  of  the  treatment:     Mr.  H.,  of  New 

Hampshire,  U.  S.  A.,  was  afflicted  with  dyspepsia,  accompanied  with  chronic 
diarrhea,  sciatic  and  inflammatory  rheumatism,  heart  trouble  and  dropsy.  Nu- 
merous physicians  treated  him,  but  without  success.  A  large  lump  developed 
on  the  side  of  his  neck,  and  scrofula  was  among  the  complications.  A  faith- 
ful and  persevering  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  given  by  his  wife,  effected  a 
happy  recovery.    The  lump  disappeared. 

Mr.  K.,  of  Colorado,  U.  S.  A.,  had  suffered  for  twenty-five  years  with 
indigestion.  He  was  cured  by  using  the  Viavi  tablettes.  "  The  expense,"  he 
wrote,  "  is  nominal,  compared  with  doctors'  bills."     ' 

Dyspepsia  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  K.,  of  California,  U.  S.  A,,  was  a  compli- 
cation from  retroversion.  She  hcd  almost  to  cUrve  herself  in  order  to  live  at 
all.  When  the  Viavi  treatment  had  enabled  N-^ture  to  effect  a  complete  cure 
of  her  uterine  displacement,  her  dyspepsia  disappeared.    This  case  was  a  very 


severe  one. 

The  case  of  Mrs.  M.  is  exceedingly  interesting. 


Constipation,  indige*- 


4^-- 


fkh.^ 


DISEASES  OF  THE  STOMACH 


451 


tion  and  womb  trouble  afflicted  her  for  twelve  years.  Physicians  had  treated 
her  constantly.  She  was  compelled  to  take  a  laxative  every  night  to  escape  a 
headache.  A  change  of  climate  so  benefited  her  that  she  became  pregnant. 
The  child  was  born,  and  its  death  occurred  three  years  afterward,  at  a  time 
when  she  was  again  pregnant.  Added  to  this  was  an  attack  of  malaria,  for 
which  her  physician  dosed  her  heavily  with  quinine.  This  produced  an  abor- 
tion, which  wrecked  her  health.  Her  condition  became  such  that  cathartics 
failed  to  move  her  bowels.  She  was  starving  from  indigestion,  and  nervous 
prostration  overtook  her.  She  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  her  uter- 
ine trouble,  which  yielded  at  once.  Her  nervous  system  became  stronger. 
She  continued  the  treatment  for  nine  months,  and  then  came  under  the  special 
Viavi  treatment  for  her  stomach  and  bowels.  Her  recovery  was  rapid  and 
complete. 

The  little  son  of  Mrs.  C.  suffered  with  great  enlargement  of  the  abdo- 
men and  complained  of  pain.  She  treated  him  wKli  Viavi  tablettes  and  cerate, 
and  he  rapidly  grew  well, 

GASTRITIS. 
(catarrh  of  thr  stomach.) 

Gastric  catarrh,  or  inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
stomach,  is  similar  to  a  catarrhal  condition  of  any  other  mucous  membrane. 
It  may  develop  from  the  acute  form  into  the  chronic. 

The  principal  causes  of  gastritis  are  the  use  of  either  too  hot  or  too  cold 
drinks  or  food,  alcoholic  drinks,  iced  water,  iced  milk,  ice-cream,  overheating, 
etc.  It  may  be  caused  also  by  taking  cold,  as  other  catarrhal  conditions  of  the 
body  are  produced,  by  mental  strain,  starvation,  j^rief  and  other  causes.  Such 
patients  are  generally  despondent  and  irritable ;  the  circulation  is  poor,  the 
bands  and  feet  being  generally  cold ;  the  stomach  feels  full  and  is  sore  to  the 
touch,  and  even  the  clothing  is  uncomfortable ;  there  is  belching  of  gas, 
which  brings  up  a  (lat-tasting  or  sou;-  fluid;  there  is  much  mucous  in  the 
mouth  and  stomach  ;  there  is  either  loss  of  appetite  or  ravenous  hunger ; 
nausea  may  occur,  and  there  may  be  great  distension  of  the  abdomen  from  the 
presence  of  gas.  In  the  beginning  the  bowels  are  generally  constipated,  but  if 
the  bowels  become  implicated  the  stools  are  fetid  and  mushy. 

Gastritis  is  generally  complicated  with  inflammation  of  the  small  intea* 
tines.    For  treatment  of  gastritis,  see  the  end  of  the  next  chapter. 


^.   sfS-^ 


CHAFfER    LXVII. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  BOWELS. 

(CONSTIPATION,    niA.RRHK\,   CATARRH.) 


lONSTIPATION  is  a  retention  and  a.  hardness  of  the  feces  Xexcrei^ggt). 

'    It  may  be  caused  by  inartivitx' nf_^he  jntestmes,  by  a  dimunUion^i-  Jh^ 
quantity  of  bile  or  other  secredo^s,  or  by  sncfi^meclbagiFaroTjgru 
"  "wombn  as  tumore.~ai§placement8  pT   ths  uterus,    etc?   As  Tiealth 


depends  very  It -gely_upon  the  regularity  of  the  bowels,  it^comes  a  very 
important  sttbtecrtomidcrstand. 
^■^  A"norag'  mov~m?i5t  gfThe  bowels  should  occur  daily.  Inattention  to 
the  caUs^ofNalture  will  be  followed  pooner  or  later  by  bad  results.  (See 
chapt-jr  on  Regular  Ilfbits.)  When  the  pjEf vos  jf  the  intestinal  jrgct  notify 
the  brain  that  the  intestines  areJoadeTwithlecai  waste,  forwEichTlie  body 

ately 


iisp  It  iTeSential  toTealtE'thr.t  Nature's  ordcrs_be  obeyed  hnmedi- 
ois.T.  When  the  cr.'l  is  neglecled  tbe  desire  passes  away^  an?  the  poisonous 
subsUncf,  which  should  havi;  been  ex|)eUeJ,  is  retained.  This  retention  of 
fecal  waste  greatly  inipIHra  tb^pe2istuUic";a<>vemeiit  aiid_the  extr^n^  ncnrqus 
aenaibility  oLi£e  tract.  The  ai)sorb<nta  take  up  the  ffmd  parts  of  the  waste ; 
[arenders  tiiefcces  liard  and  troublesome  to  eype'   "^Jl^  Jh«J5L.t?JWiI*^ 


the  rectum  and  anus. 


wMtoT 

There  j«  nothing  that  renders  one  so  uH#/>mfortable  and 
When  StooU  Are     ^^  diseatisiied  with  one's  physical  condition  as  nieffectafcl 
Natural  attempts  to  evRca««t  the  bowels.    Normal  evacuations 

ocrnr  with  bat  little  muscular  effort.  Wfj-n  digestion  is  normal  the  excreoM-nt 
(  ^rma  a  soft,  light  brown,  sausage-shaped  mass,  i)eing  stippery  from  the  vafws 
digestive  secretions  and  covered  as  with  a  Ipyer  of  slime.  The  end  of  the 
rectum  is  anatomically  arranged  so  that  healthy  excrement  passes  from  the 
body  without  soiling  it.  If  the  digestion  is  normal  the  feces  will  never  have  a 
dugusting  odor,  neither  will  the  "  wind  "  that  passes  from  the  >x>wel». 

'ine  nervous  condition  of  the  intestinal  tract  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with 
•OMtipation.    One  of  the  properties  of  the  bile  is  the  power  of  exciting  the 


niSEASES  OF  THE  BOWELS  4,3 

tnuscnlar,  or  peristaltic,  movement  of  the  bowels  throagh  its  effect  upon 
the  nerves.  In  this  way  it  aids  the  onward  movcnent  of  the  food  and  waste. 
Bile  is  Nature's  purgative,  but  if  the  nerves  are  not  in  a  condition  to  be  stimn- 
lated  by  it,  the  action  of  the  bowel  is  not  excited.  It  remains  sluggish  ;  hence 
constipatioa.  This  will  assist  the  reader  in  understanding  why  the  cHntori 
range  of  Viavi  is  so  extensive  through  its  action  upon  the  nervous  syatem  alon*. 

Evil  Effects  of        ^^  overloaded  condition  of  the  bowels  is  «  cause  of 
Constipation  "'""'"  ^'"  ""^  sickness.    Tht  distension  of  the  colon 

becomes  a  mechanical  impediment  to  the  free  drculatioa 
0#  the  blood  in  other  organs,  and  thus  causes  congestion  of  the  portd  system. 
This  results  in  diseases  of  the  liver,  often  cancer,  serious  rectal  trouMe,  and 
possibly  abdomin-il  droppy.  In  women  it  cauaes  inflammation  of  the  uterine 
organs,  both  womb  and  ovaries.  displacemenU,  lencorrhea  and  menstruri 
anomalies.  As  already  stated,  the  presence  of  ferwl  matter  deadens  the  ner- 
vous sensibility  of  the  bowels  so  much  that  powerful  stimidants  are  req«rired 
to  excite  them  to  action.  Of  course  their  use  gives  onlv  temporary  relief. 
They  must  l>e  used  repeatedly  and  the  doae  increased  daily  to  bring  a»K,uf  the 
<feaired  results.     Deraagement  of  the  stomach  ensues  in  time. 

Th«  Treatment  for    ^^^^°  constipation  depends  upon  a,}  inactive  liver  for 

Constipation  '^  existence,  the  Viavi  tal^lettes,  cerate  and  laxative  are 

advised.     (See  chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  I^iver.)    When 

It  depend.-?  upon  a  displacement  of  the  womb,  the  Viavi  capsules,  cerate  and 

laxative  are  to  be  used  to  right  the  displacement  and  so  relieve  the  mechanical 

obstructioj.    (See  chapter  on  Displacements  of  the  Womb,  with  treatment.) 

When  the  stomach  acts  badly  and  in  consequence  the  whole  alimentary 
tract  becomes  sluggish  and  implicated  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus,  the  Viavi 
tablettes,  cerate  and  laxative  are  advised,  in  order  to  tone  up  the  whole  tract 
(See- chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Stomach,  with  treatment.) 

We  call  particular  attention  to  the  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  in  constipation, 
over  the  region  of  the  spine,  abdomen  and  stomach.  (See  Kneading  of  Bowela 
with  Cerate,  for  constipation.) 

If  this  chapter  is  carefully  read  it  can  be  uaderstood  how  necessary  it  it 
to  give  to  the  nervous  system  a  sufficient  quantity  of  this  nerve  food,  Viavi, 
by  which  it  is  enabled  to  perform  its  various  functions,  the  movements'  of  the 
bowel  being  a  very  vital  one. 

Patients  should  drink  sparingly  at  meals,  but  freely  of  water  between 
meals,  especially  upon  arising  and  before  retiring.  We  advise  also  deep  abdom- 
inal breathing,  by  which  the  abdominal  muscles  and  intestines  are  exerciF>ed 
and  their  movement  strengthened.  A  good  circulation  of  the  biood  also  if 
necessary,  for  establishing  which  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  various  batba 
described  in  the  latter  part  of  this  volume. 


"I 

!  ■ 


I.  ft. 


454 


VI AVI  HVGIKNE 


Th^  ViavT  laxative  contains  ^vi   priiiciple   in  conjnaction  with 

ined  remedies.     It  gradually  an''  ".ores  lost  reactive  power  in  this 

muscular  tube.     The  worm-lik  c,  movement  of  tbc  larpe  intes- 

tine is  strengthened  ;  hence  the  i^  .cr  does  not  become  hard  and  heavy, 

decomposing,  prcxlucing  gas,  and  bringing  about  a  long  train  of  ills. 

A  speedy  cure  for  constipation  does  not  exist  and  never  has  existed. 
Great  disappointment  is  in  store  for  such  Viavi  patients  as  exjKJCt  the  same 
results  from  the  Viavi  treatment  as  they  get  from  ^wwerful  cathartics.  Before 
regular,  normal  movements  of  the  bowels  can  \>c  obtained  the  whole  tract  must 
be  rendered  active,  not  temporarily  overstimulated. 

The  pendent  abdominal  n.assage  as  an  adjunct  to  the  Viavi  treatment  is 
always  followed  by  magnificent  results.  (See  Pendent  .\lKlominal  Massage.) 
This  massage  helps  to  stimulate  the  activity  of  the  tract,  and  this  activity 
becomes  permanent.  It  should  always  be  kept  in  mind  that  Nature  must  be 
assisted  in  every  way  possible  to  perform  her  work. 

Copious  and  frequent  flushings  of  the  bowels  prove  both  injurious  and 
■teakening.  A  rectal  douche  is  frecjuently  necessary  in  stubborn  constipation 
when  sufferers  first  come  under  the  treatiu-nt;  by  such  douches  relief  i.^ 
obtained  for  the  time  being.  A  rectal  douche  should  be  taken  while  the 
patient  is  in  a  reclining  position  on  the  left  side,  allowing  from  two  to  four 
quarts  of  moderately  warm  water  to  pass  from  a  fountain  syringe  into  the  rec- 
\vm.  The  body  should  not  be  constricted  by  bands  nor  corsets,  but  should  be 
given  plenty  of  freedom.  The  water  should  be  retained  from  fifteen  to  thirty 
minutes,  and  the  patient  should  remain  quiet  for  that  length  of  time,  as  exer- 
cise while  the  bowels  are  so  loaded  will  at  OL<ce  cause  the  water  to  \)C  expelled 
without  exciting  the  peristaltic  movement,  thus  failing  to  produce  the  result 
most  desired.  Once  a  week  is  sufficiently  often  ta  flush  the  bowels,  unless  the 
constipation  is  exceedingly  stubborn. 

The  diet  should  be  varied,  and  fruits  should  be  abundantly  eaten. 


From  the  thousands  of  cases  of  constipation  that  have 
Cases  Diostratjng      ^jglHed  to  the  Viavi  treatment  the  following  may   be 

the  Cure  ^-^^^^  ^  illaatrative  of  all :     A  gentleman  troubled  with 

Dhe  stomach  and  bowels  anfi  unnatural  evacuation*  secured  health  by  means 
e^thc  Viavi  treatment. 

Mrs.  M  had  not  had  a  natural  action  of  the  bowels  for  thirty  yepr=. 
Indi||lt»<ion  and  hLa4a<:hes  ^vere  a  staa'I  part  of  her  trouble.  Her  womb  had 
been  pertlapsM  for  ihirtv  years,  ever  r.nce  puberty.    _X^P5>"  axj;x;ared  jfl  h$t^ 

Shp  sccosed  a  perfect  cure  of  all  her  afflictions  after  ensploying  the 
Viavi  tre«*sttent  iatthfuH 

Prom  rrtfanc  a  htu>-  >;i»1  bad  been  afBicted  with  unnatural  action  of  the 
bowels.  At  foy  <i>|g||Tjtii-  isiutf]i<i  occured,  sometimes  several  a  day.  Treat- 
ment by  pfiysici,>u«  ^^mi  lo  give  fcenefit.    fa  tworcoutts  atler  she  had  been 


DISEASES  OF  THE  STOMACH 


455 


placed  under  the  Viari  treatment  the  action  of  the  bowels  became  natural ;  her 
fits  grew  lighter  and  farther  apart,  ;»nd  finally  ilisapneared  altogether. 

Habitual  constipation  in  the  case  of  Mr^  \V.  was  complicated  with  retro- 
version,  leucorrhc-a  and  supprt-ssed  and  painful  uieustraation.  She  was  under 
treatmenfWrsix"years  hy  abie  pnysiciatis.  a{  i.t'T,  m  aespair,  she  began  the 
Viavi  treatment.  Its  effect  was  maj,'ioal.  The  leuctirrbea  ceased,  menstruation 
became  natural  and  painless,  and  the  lUsplacenietit  and  constipation  were 
cured.  After  she  had  used  the  treatment  five  months  she  became  pregnant, 
passed  through  comfortably  to  labor  (which  lasted  only  an  hour),  and  gave 
birth  to  a  baby  that  weighed  ten  and  a  half  pound»^  it  was  aever  ill  a  day. 

DIARRHEA. 

Diarrhea  is  exactly  the  opposite  of  con*ipatioii  Constipation  is  caused 
bv  lost  function:)!  activity  of  the  intestinal  ^^act,  and  diarrhea  by  an  over- 
stimulation of  functional  activity.  Diarrhea  is  char.ict«*n/.ed  by  frequent 
liquid  evacuations,  which  may  be  accompanied  with  severe  p«n  or  none  at  all. 
The  character  and  quantity  also  of  the  stool  vary  greatly.  The  disease  may 
be  either  aci  te  or  chronic.  It  is  the  bane  of  infaiiev  and  cbilt^iood,  claiming 
countless  thousands  of  helpless  little  victims  annually 

For  diarrhea  the  Viavi  liciuid  is  advised.  It  Aould  b^  taketi  in  the 
stomach  in  the  doses  named  on  the  bottle,  three  times  a  day,  about  twenty 
minutes  before  each  meal.  If  the  patient  does  not  have  :he  Via'Cl  liquid  on 
hand  a  ute  ine  capsule  may  be  swallowed  at  night  just  fci^fore  retiring ;  the 
results  will  be  the  same,  to  allay  ..nd  overcome  the  existing  intt'-'-tinal  irritation. 

The  Viavi  cerate  shouUl  l>e  usetl  over  the  region  of  the  spin*?  and 
aWomen  daily.  Such  articles  of  footl  is  have  a  tendency  to  loose"  the 
bowels  should  be  abstainer  rom,  and  footl  should  be  taken  in  small  quansities 
and  frequently.     Rest  is  alisolutely  necessary. 

A  vapor  bath  will  prove  exceedingly  helpful  by  making  active  tb^ 
function  of  the  skin  ;  it  should  be  taken  twice  a  week.     (See  \'apor  B.ith.) 

The  use  of  opium  in  any  form  (including  laudanum'  to  lock  vn  the 
bowels  while  under  the  Viavi  treatment  is  strictly  prcUi'oitC' 

A  hot  and  a  cold  compress  upon  the  aMomer,  each  once  a  L-ek.  will 
assist  in  strengthening  the  entire  intestinal  tract.  (See  Hot  Compress  and 
Cold  Compress.) 


Cues  Illustrating 
the  Cure 


Diarrhea  is  the  overshadowing  evil  of  array  life,  aud 
has  doubtless  claimed  far  ,nore  victims  than  the  bullet 
It  is  particularly  the  scourjji-  of  Euro5>ean  and  American 
armies  in  tropical  countries.  In  such  cases  it  comes  from  unwise  citing,  the 
debilitating  effect  of  the  climate,  and  impure  water.  The  armies  of  the 
United  States,  England,  France  aud  Spf.in  b  .ve  been  itevere  sufferers  ftom  this 


496 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


sonree.  Even  In  wats  waged  by  the  American  and  European  armies  fa 
latitudes  to  which  they  were  accustomed,  the  mortality  from  diarrhea  and  Its 
seqael.  dysentery  has  been  enormous.  The  disease  is  one  of  the  most 
refractory  with  which  onlinary  methcfls  have  to  deal.    Here  is  a  case  in  point  • 

Mr.  L.  had  suffered  for  thirty  years  from  chronic  diarrhea,  with  stomach 
trouble  and  extreme  nervousness,  ha v'ng  contracted  the  disease  while  serving 
in  the  American  Civil  War  of  1860-65.  His  height  is  five  feet  ten  inches. 
When  he  entered  the  army  he  weighed  one  hundred  and  cighty-six  pounds ; 
upon  leaving  it,  aElicted  with  chronic  diarrhea,  his  weight  was  one  hundred 
and  nine  pounds.  He  consulted  the  ablest  physicians,  who  declared  that  his 
case  was  incuraMe.  He  went  under  advice  to  California  for  lU  climatic  Icne- 
fits.  but  he  failed  to  secure  them.  There  were  but  few  things  that  he  could 
eat;  was  extremely  nervous  and  suffered  with  insomnia;  could  not  bear  the 
pressure  of  his  clothing  on  his  stomach  and  abdomen,  by  reason  *.  the  j;rcat 
soreness  there.  Everything  else  having  failed  to  benefit  him.  and  his  life 
being  unendurable  with  so  much  suiTcring,  he  tried  the  Viavi  treatment  as  a 
last  resort.  After  using  it  eight  months  he  was  entirely  cured.  His  weight 
rose  to  one  hundred  and  forty-fi^e  pounds;  he  could  eat  anything  without 
feeling  the  slightest  distress;  slept  perfectly ;  lost  his  nervousness,  and  regained 
his  activity  and  his  ability  to  enjoy  life.    His  gratitude  may  be  imagiuec 

Mr.  S..  seventy-nine  years  of  age.  had  suffered  for  yeaia  with  chronic 
diarrhea.  The  failing  of  his  eyesight  led  to  his  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  rubl«d 
npon  his  eyes  to  arrest  encroaching  blindness.  II  did  some  good,  .ben  he 
adopted  the  Viavi  treatment  for  his  diarrhea,  and  with  the  cure  of  that  msease 
under  the  treatment,  his  eyesight  returned  in  full  integrity. 

Mrs.  C.  had  catarrh  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  with  conUuual  running 
of  the  bowels,  developing  vomiting,  which  couUuucd  for  three  months.  Her 
mouth,  chin  and  throat  were  a  mass  of  ulcers ;  her  hands  were  s-vollen,  cracked 
and  bleeding ;  she  was  extremely  emaciated,  and  her  physicians  announced 
that  she  could  not  live.  She  placed  herself  under  the  Viavi  treatment,  and 
for  three  weeks  continued  to  grow  weaker  ;  after  that  her  recovery  progressed 

rapidly.  ,  ,    ,,     r 

Mrs.  M's  little  son,  three  years  old.  hrd  been  ailing  and  ft^ble  from 
infancy.  There  was  no  control  over  the  bowels  ;  apiKtite  voracious :  nervous, 
puny;  unable  to  sleep ;  seres  on  his  face  from  indigestion  ;  stomach  badly 
injured  by  strong  medicines.  The  mother  was  inforvicd  by  a  physician  Oiat 
she  could  not  rear  the  child  and  that  it  would  better  have  died  at  birth.  She 
had  about  given  up  hope,  when  she  heard  of  the  Viavi  treatment  and  decided 
to  try  it.  She  rubbed  the  Viavi  cerate  over  his  spiue,  abdomen  and  liver,  and 
In  a  short  time  ha  began  to  improve.  All  the  distresainfc  symptoms  gradually 
disappeared,  until  he  became  a  stout,  happy  boy,  eating  anything  and  sleep- 
ing soundly.  Mrs.  M.  leRards  the  Viavi  treatment  as  the  best  foi  her  chUdreu. 
4  mother  cau  underbUnd  what  such  a  victory  means. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  STOMACH 


457 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  cases  here  selected  to  illustrate  the  retnark- 
•Ue  curative  powers  of  the  Viavi  treatment  were  all  very  serious.  It  Is  not  to 
be  inferred  that  a  slight  attack  of  diarrhea  is  not  serious;  if  neglected  it  will 
very  likely  become  chronic.  The  treatment  produces  quick  results  m  acute 
attacks,  whether  slight  or  severe.  Diarrhea  is  a  most  weakening  and  discour- 
aging disease,  and  by  both  exhausting  the  system  and  preventing  its  proper 
nutrition  it  opens  the  way  for  any  other  disease.  This  is  particulariy  notice- 
able in  malarial  regions. 


CATARRH  OF  THE  BOWELS. 

The  svmptoms  of  intestinal  catarrh  vary  according  to  the  part  of  the 
intestinal  tract  involved  and  the  intensity  and  degree  of  the  inflammation. 
When  the  inflammation  is  confined  to  the  lining  membrane  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  tract,  diarrhea  is  but  seldom  present ;  but  when  the  lower  part  a 
involved  the  stools  are  slimy  and  often  bloody,  and  they  are  usually  preceded 
by  sharp,  cutting  pains  in  the  abdomen.    After  stool  the  pain  subside*. 

When  acute  intestinal  catarrh  develops  into  chrome  form,  the  patient 
thinks  and  speaks  of  nothing  but  his  sufferings,  which  are  told  over  and  over 
to  anyone  that  will  listen.  Such  patients  become  emaciated,  and  the  abdomen 
sinks  inward.  The  bowels  will  be  alternately  constipated  and  loose.  The 
hard  stools  atr  covrred  «ith  a  phlegm-like  substance,  while  the  soft  stools  are 
slimy  and  jelly-like.  Quantities  of  a  substance  may  pass  that  resembles  the 
lining  of  the  bowels.  Gr  at  quantities  of  gas  pass  from  the  bowels,  giving  relief. 

The  forms  of  Viavi  to  be  used  for  gastritis  and  intestinal 
Treatment  fo  the  catarrh  are  the  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate.  The  liquid  is  to 
Disease  j^  taken  internally  three  times  a  day  in  a  little  water,  in 

from  five  to  ten  drop  doses,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.  Children 
are  to  be  given  one-half  this  quantity.  When  acute  diarrhea  is  present,  five 
drops  may  be  taken  every  three  hours  until  relieved,  and  then  taken  at  longer 
intervals.  For  children  under  five  years  of  age,  ten  drops  of  the  Viavl  liquid 
should  be  placed  in  half  a  glass  of  water  and  a  teaspoonful  given  every  hoar. 

The  cerate  is  to  be  used  daily  in  a  very  thorough  way  over  the  region  of 
both  belly  and  stomach.  Before  massaging  with  the  cerate,  read  Rules  for 
Abdominal  Massage.  The  cerate  is  to  b  ->  used  also  over  the  region  of  the  spme 
daily  in  a  very  thorough  way.     (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

Th"  Viavi  tabiettes  maj  be  used  instead  of  the  Viavi  liquid  for  gastritis 
and  intestinal  catarrh,  especially  when  the  liver  is  implicated.  Thej-  are  much 
more  easUy  earned  on  the  pereon,  being  prt  up  in  dry  form  and  m  small,  neat 
pa<'kage3;  but  whe;e  the  patient  ha-  evidence  that  the  kianeys  are  nvolved 
and  the  affection  is  located  permanently  in  one  place,  we  much  ptefet  the  nae 
of  t^t  Viavi  liquid. 


t    i 


4S8 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


The  hot  or  the  cold  com  press  over  the  region  of  the  stomach  and  belly, 
indicated  in  each  individual  case,  should  be  used  twice  a  week. 


We  cite  the  case  of  Mrs.  C,  who  was  cured  of  catarrh 
Case  IlltHtratiDg       ^(  ^^^^  stomach  and  bowels  iu    1893  by  means  of  the 
the  Cure  Viavi  treatment.    This  patient  had  been  given  up  to  die 

by  several  eminent  physicians.  Almost  a  continual  discharge  of  a  slimy 
substance  escaped  from  th<,'  bowels.  The  patient  was  bedridden,  vomiting 
almost  constantly,  and  her  emaciation  and  weakness  were  extreme.  This 
condition  had  continued  for  n  long  time.  The  patient  grew  seemingly  much 
worse  after  coming  under  the  treatmeiit,  and  became  very  weak  and  exhausted, 
but  in  a  few  weeks  another  change  occurred  and  the  progress  from  that  time 
on  was  rapid.  The  most  careful  nursing  and  regular  use  of  the  treatment  in 
this  case  were  necessary  to  save  the  patient's  life.  She  continues  well. 
Many  more  cases  of  cure  under  the  Viavi  treatment  might  be  cited. 


^^#^ 


t 


Chapter  ixviii. 


DISEASES  OF   iHE  LIVER. 


«HE  liver  is  the  largest  gland  in  the  hfAy  It  is  situated  in  the  tight  side. 
V^  The  substance  of  the  liver  is  composed  of  small  lobules  about  one-twenlyl 
<^'  fifth  of  en  inch  in  diameter.  The  organ  is  covered  esternally  by  the 
peritoneum.  The  peritoneum  forms  the  better  part  of  the  suspensory 
ligaments  that  hold  the  liver  in  place.  The  liver  has  five  lobes,  the  right  being 
the  largest.  It  has  also  live  vessels,  namely,  the  hepatic  artery  and  vein,  the 
portal  vein,  the  hepatic  duct  and  the  lymphathics.  The  gall  bladder,  a 
membranous  sack  or  reservoir  for  the  bile,  is  placed  in  its  lower  nirface. 

How  the  Bile  Is      ^^^  "^^''  *'''^"''"  '^^*"°  °^^"  ^''*"'^*  "''"  **"^  ^"^f  '"  »»>»* 
Secreted  *'  receives  two  kinds  of  blood.     It  is  nouiished  from  its 

^"■^"ial  supply.  The  arrangement  of  the  blood  vessels 
within  the  liver  is  very  peculiar  and  differs  largely  from  the  arrangement  of 
the  blood  vessels  in  any  other  part  of  the  body.  Bile  is  produced  in  the  liver 
from  the  blood  distributed  in  its  substance  by  the  postal  vein  (ind  the  hepatic 
artery,  and  not  from  the  blood  of  cither  of  these  vessels  exclusively.  The 
blood  from  the  capillaries  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  alimenUry  tract 
and  the  spleen  is  not  returned  directly  to  the  heart  by  the  veins,  but  it  is 
collected  in  the  portal  vein  and  carried  to  the  liver,  where  it  is  then  distributed 
in  a  second  set  of  capillaries.  In  this  manner  the  liver  acts  as  a  sieve,  by 
which  certain  constituents  (including  bile)  are  separated  from  the  blood. 
After  this  occurs  the  blood  is  collected  in  the  hepatic  vein  and  carried  by  the 
vena  cava  directly  to  the  heart.  After  the  bile  has  been  separated  from  the 
blood  in  the  capillaries  of  the  liver  it  is  conveyed  into  the  gall  bladder, 
whence  it  gradually  passes  into  the  cystic  duct,  where  the  function  of  the 
digestive  tract  demands  its  use. 

;>  If  the  gall  is  held  within  the  gall  bladder  indefinitely,  it  forms  into  hard 
lumps,  kuown  as  gall  stones,  the  passing  of  which  through  tl  e  small  duct 
caus«3  the  most  intense  agony  to  which  human  beings  are  subjected  by  impaired 
funcUon.  Sometimes  they  lodge  at  the  entrance  aud  prevent  the  passage  of 
tke  ^e,  causing  cancer  of  the  liver. 


4fo 


VIAVI  HYCIENB 


The  PurpoKS  at 
the  Bik 


When  the  liver  and  its  appendages  are  in  a  healthy  cotio 
ditii  n  the  bile  is  passed  into  the  intestinal  c::nal  drop  by 
drop  after  each  niLal,  just  below  the  point  where  the 
stomach  empties  its  contents  into  the  same  part  of  th'^di,'^e8tive  tract.  The 
chemical  action  of  the  bile  carries  the  partially  dig' sti.  !  food  downwoic!  with 
it.  If  it  is  not  secreted  by  the  liver  in  proper  quantities,  constipation  reatilts. 
In  health  it  is  estimated  that  there  are  about  twenty-one  ounces  of  bile  secreted 
daily.  If  the  liver  becomes  inactive  it  does  not  sepiratc  the  bile  from  the 
blood.  This  causes  the  blood  to  become  discolored,  and  it  in  turn  discolors  the 
skin,  which  may  become  mottled,  or  yelh)w  like  a  pumpkin.  This  condition 
thus  create<l  is  called,  according  to  its  degree,  biliousness,  jaundice  or  yellow 
fever. 

In  the  intervals  of  digestion  the  bile  is  stored  up  in  the  gall  bladder  in 
considerable  quantities.  It  continually  escapes  into  the  intestinal  tract,  but  is 
much  more  abundantly  poured  out  during  intestinal  digestion. 

The  nerve  supply  of  the  liver  from  the  cerebro  spinal  and  sympathetic 
systems  is  very  abundant ;  hence  Viavi,  acting  beneficially  upon  the  nervous 
system,  acts  beneficially  also  upon  the  liver. 


v.>- 


Need  of  a  Good 
Circulation 


The  proper  secretion  of  bile  depends  upon  a  normal  cir- 
culation of  the  blood  within  the  liver ;  and  as  we  employ 
Viavi  to  purify  the  blood  and  establish  the  circulation, 
its  action  is  felt  beneficially  upon  every  organ  of  the  bo<ly,  the  liver  included. 
The  large  veins  of  the  liver,  or  portal  system,  communicate  freely  with 
the  hemorrhoidal  veins  by  means  of  branches,  thus  closely  connecting  the 
blood  supply  of  the  liver  with  that  of  the  rectum.  For  this  reason  diseases 
of  the  rectum  are  often  caused  by  impeded  circulation  within  the  liver,  (See 
chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Rectum.) 


Viavi  Treatment 
Adviicd 


To  obtain  a  beneficial  reaction  and  a  healthy  circulation 
within  the  liver,  we  advise  t'ne  use  of  the  Viavi  tablettes, 
and  also  that  of  the  \'iavi  cerate,  which  is  to  be  applied 
over  the  region  of  the  liver,  abdomen  and  spine  daily.  (See  Cerate  on  Spine  ; 
also  see  Rules  for  AMominal  Massage.) 

We  advise  also  the  use  of  the  hot  and  cold  compresses  over  the  region  of 
the  liver,  used  alternately,  twice  a  week,  one  of  ciieh.  (See  Wet  Towel  Com- 
press on  Liver,  and  Hot  Compress  and  Cold  Compress.) 

By  this  treatment  the  circulation  of  the  liver  is  promoted.  In  conjunction 
with  tliis  treatment  every  means  should  be  et?' ployed,  includ'ng  baths,  proper 
exercise  and  intelligi.  ut  habits,  to  imp.-ove  the  general  circuiai ion  and  strength. 
The  liver  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  abused  organs  cf  t'le  whole 
body.  When  it  becomes  inactive  from  impeded  circulation  it  i>  eon  laonly 
assailed  with  drastic  purgatives,  the  indiscriminate  use  of  vb:i.h  not  only 


DISEASES  OF  TflK  LIVER 


4«i 


loipair*  Ui«  phytlological  action  of  the  liver,  but  also  esublishes  slubboru 
chronic  comtipslioo  Through  the  medium  of  the  Viavi  treatmcot  the  portal 
circalation  is  established,  all  the  functions  of  the  liver  are  restored,  and  thus 
Nature  is  assisted  not  only  in  curint;,  but  also  in  preventing,  all  forms  of  dis- 
i  to  which  the  liver  is  subject. 


Cam  Dhistfatint 
the  Cure 


The  following  cases  are  illustrative  of  the  cure  effected  by 
means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  in  diseases  of  the  liver: 
For  six  years  Mrs.  E.  suffeied  with  stomach  and  liver 
troubles,  gall  stones  being  present.  Sixteen  physicians  had  treated  her.  She 
was  badly  jaundiced  and  her  liver  was  enlarged.  She  began  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment, and  received  no  benefit  after  using  it  for  several  months,  and  would  have 
discarded  it  had  not  her  daughter  insisted  on  her  continuing  it  for  a  suflficient 
length  of  time.  She  grew  very  ill,  and  then,  after  passing  a  mass  from  the 
bowels,  rapidly  grew  better.  Her  appetite  returned  and  her  weight  increased 
to  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  pounds. 

Mrs.  M.  had  ulcer*  on  the  liver,  complicated  with  ulceration  and  pro- 
lapsus of  the  womb ;  her  heart  also  was  implicated ;  she  was  extensively 
bloated,  and  had  atUcks  of  fainting.  Treatment  under  the  best  physicians  for 
years  sometimes  brought  her  relief,  but  not  a  cure.  At  the  time  when  she 
began  the  Viavi  treatment  her  physicians  had  given  her  three  days  longer  to 
live.  She  had  not  been  able  to  lie  down  for  weeks.  She  used  the  Viavi  cap- 
sules and  cerate  twice  a  day  for  two  or  three  weeks,  when  a  change  for  the 
better  occurred.  The  ulcers  on  the  liver  broke,  and  discharged  through  the 
bowels.  Cold  compresses  on  the  head  and  spine  and  hot  foot  baths  relieved 
the  severe  headaches  that  now  afflicted  her.  She  was  entirely  cured  in  aix 
months,  and  remains  welL 


IMI 


MICROCOPY   RESOLUTION   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No,  2) 


1.0 


I.I 


2,8 


'•       HNS 
if     1^ 

It    1*0 


2.5 


2.2 

II  2.0 

I  1.8 
1.6 


^     /APPLIED  IM^GE 


1653    East    Mqi"    Sfeet 

F-'ochester.    Ne*    rork         14609       USA 

(716)    482  -  0300  -  Phone 

(716)    288  -  *^989  -  Fqx 


Ch 


Akn-KR    I  KIX- 


DISEASES  OF  THl-    KIDNEYS. 


*•*• 


fHE  kidneys  arc  two  bean-shaped  organs  situated  in  the  back  part  of  the 
abdominal  cavity,  their  upper  two-thirds  lying  above  the  waist  line  and 
<f  the  lower  one-third  below,  one  on  either  side  of  the  spine.  The  convex 
side  of  the  kidney  is  directed  outward  and  the  concave  side  inward, 
toward  the  spine.  The  kidneys  vary  in  weight  from  four  to  six  ounces  each. 
From  the  center  of  the  concave  side  of  each  kidney  (the  hilum)  a  tube,  the 
ureter,  commences;  and  it  terminates  in  the  bladder.  These  tubes  vary  in 
length  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  inches,  and  are  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  the 
urine  from  the  kidneys  to  the  bladder. 

The  kidneys  are  important  excretory  organs,  their  function  being  to 
remove  certain  waste  material  from  the  blood.  The  excretion  of  the  kidneys, 
the  urine,  is  an  anibcr-colorcd  fluid  having  a  specific  gravity  varying  from 
1.015  to  1.025.  The  composition  of  the  urine  and  the  quantity  excreted  vary 
greatly.  Both  are  influenced  largely  by  the  character  of  the  food  and  the  tem- 
perature of  the  atmosphere.  A  healthy  person  secretes,  on  an  average,  fifty 
ounc::s  of  urine  in  twenty-four  hours. 

'  The  kidneys  arc  subject  to  diseases  the  same  as  other  organs  of  the  body, 
their  functional  activity  depending  largely  upon  the  normal  condition  of  their 
nerve  and  blood  supply.  These  organs  are  so  often  disturbed  reflexly  from 
diseased  conditions  in  other  parts  of  the  body  and  in  other  organs  that  it  is 
seldom  we  meet  with  an  uncomplicated  diseased  condition  aflfecting  them.  We 
have  obtained  very  encouraging  results  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi  remedies  in 
treating  diseases  of  the  kidneys,  but  as  most  of  these  cases  have  been  compli- 
cated with  diseases  of  the  alimentary  and  uterine  tracts,  we  wish  to  make  no 
positive  statements  as  to  the  action  of  the  treatment  upon  the  kidneys  where 
the  trouble  is  not  reflex  from  diseased  conditions  elsewhere  which  come 
directly  within  our  clinical  range.  It  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  inflamma- 
tion of  the  kidneys  comes  within  the  curative  range  of  the  Viavi  treatment  tbfl 
aame  as  inflammatory  processes  elsewhere. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  KIDNEYS 


0Si 


h 


i 


Where  symptoms  indicate  that  the  kidneys  are  not  per- 
Wbit  Treatment      performing  their  function,  the  Vifvi  liquid  sUould  be 
^  ^***  used  in  from  five  to  ten  drop  doses  three  times  a  day,  in 

a  little  water,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal,  as  the  liquid  acts  bene- 
ficially upon  the  whole  urinary  tract ;  while  the  Viavi  cerate  should  be  used 
daily  over  the  region  of  the  whole  back,  from  the  nape  of  the  neck  to  the  end 
of  the  coccyx,  and  over  the  kidneys  especially. 

Patients  who  have  had  their  diseases  diagnosed  as  diabetes,  albuminuria, 
etc.,  are  invited  to  correspond  with  the  Hygienic  Department  of  the  nearest 
Viavi  office.  An  analysis  of  the  urine  should  be  sent.  If  it  cannot  possibly 
be  p'rocured,  a  sample  of  urine  should  be  forwarded,  so  that  it  may  be  anal- 
yzed, an  advance  charge  of  ten  dollars  in  the  United  States  and  of  two 
pounds  in  the  United  Kingdom  being  made  for  the  analysis.  All  of  the  urine 
passed  in  twenty-four  hours  should  be  saved  in  one  vessel,  then  sirred  well, 
and  about  sixteen  ounces  forwarded  by  express,  expenses  prepaid.  The  patient 
should  place  name  and  address  inside  of  the  package,  so  that  we  may  know 
from  whom  it  came,  as  many  such  packages  are  receivei!  daily.  An  analysis 
of  the  urine  will  greatly  assist  us  in  advising  as  to  the  treatment  to  be 
employed. 

Among  many  cases  of  cure  of  kidney  troubles  that  have 
Cases  Blustrating     ^^^^  within  the  experience  of  Viavi  advoc  ites  are  the 

the  Cure  following.     It  will  be  observed  that  in  some  of  these 

cases  the  disease  seemed  to  be  primary  and  uncomplicated,  and  that  in  other* 
it  was  complicated  with  other  diseases,  probably  being  a  reflex  condition. 
That  fact  made  no  difference  with  the  cure. 

Mr.  F.  C.  R.,  of  London,  England,  exhausted  his  forces  by  overwork  ; 
his  customary  energy  and  vitality  vanished,  and  a  feeling  of  languor  pros- 
trated his  energies.  He  took  to  his  bed  and  succumbed  to  a  high  fever,  his 
temperature  running  up  to  103  degrees.  His  trouble  was  inflammation  of  the 
kidneys.  He  would  have  sent  for  a  doctor  had  it  not  been  that  his  wife  was 
under  the  Viavi  treatment  and  was  deriving  so  much  greater  benefit  from^  it 
than  from  treatment  by  specialists  during  her  twenty  years  of  suffering,  that 
she  applied  it  to  him.  In  a  few  hours  his  temperature  fell  to  100  degrees  and 
the  fever  abated.  Within  a  week  he  had  entirely  recovered  and  returned  to 
his  business,  "rejoicing,"  he  wrote,  "in  the  conviction  that  you  have  saved 
me  a  big  doctor's  bill,  and,  better  still,  probably  some  weeks  of  suffering  in 
bed." 

The  four-year-old  nephew  of  Mrs.  T.  had  been  very  delicate  from  birth ; 
he  was  thin,  always  peevish,  fretful  and  very  weak.  He  could  not  control  his 
urine,  and  always  wet  the  bed.  A  cold  douche  every  morning  upon  the  spine, 
followed  by  a  vigorous  rubbing  in  of  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the  kidneys  and 
down  the  spine,  put  a  stop,  almost  immediately,  to  the  bed-wetting.    He 


III 

H 

M  ; 
I-  I 


^<i^  VI A VI  HYGIENB 

Otendily  gained  flesh  and  a  healthy  color,  and  from  being  confined  to  a  milk 
diet  (the  only  thing  that  would  agree  with  him),  he  developed  an  ability  to  eat 
•uyching  he  wished. 

Mrs  P  -  of  Portland,  Oregon,  U.  S.  A.,  had  intense  pain  across  the  hips 
4Dd  in  the  side,  with  terrible  headaches  and  fainting  spells,  and  cculd  not  go 
out  alone  for  a  year.  An  eminent  physician  of  St.  Louis  diagnosed  her  case 
as  floating  kidney.  She  was  treated  by  many  physicians,  but  withont  benefit 
T.'d  she  was  told  that  her  condition  was  incurable.  After  being  helpless  for 
four  years,  and  growing  constantly  worse,  she  adopted  the  Viavi  treatment. 
For  the  two  first  weeks  she  felt  very  bad,  but  could  eat  and  sleep.  In  six 
inonth-o  she  -..as  perfectly  well.  Two  years  afterward  she  reported  that  there 
had  been  no  return  of  her  trouble. 

A  very  remarkable  cure  was  that  of  Mrs.  W.,  of  Kans-::.,  U.  S.  A.  She 
had  suffered  nine  years  with  womb,  kidney  and  bladder  troubles,  and  had 
leceived  the  best  medical  attention,  without  benefit.  She  was  bloated  to  twice 
her  natural  size,  and  suffered  with  palpitation  of  the  heart.  Under  the  viavi 
tteatment  she  secured  a  recovery  in  six  weeks 

it  u  unnecessary  to  report  more  of  these  cases. 


Chapter  lxx. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  RECTUM. 

IPII.ES.    *.BSCESS,  FISTUI.\,  KTC.; 

fHE  rectnm  is  the  terminal  part  of  the  large  intestine,  or  rather  the  termi- 
nation of  the  whole  alimentary  tract.  It  averages  in  length  from  six  to 
vy-  eight  inches,  and  is  divided  into  three  parts,  the  upper,  middle  and 
lower.  The  rectum  is  not  straight.  Beginning  at  the  S-like  turn  (the 
sigmoid  flexure),  its  upper  part  is  directed  obliquely  from  the  left  side  to  the 
center  of  the  body,  the  middle  part  curving  in  the  direction  of  the  bones  form- 
ing the  back  wall  of  the  pelvis  (the  sacrum  and  coccyx),  the  lower  part  pre- 
senting a  short  curve  in  the  opposite  direction.  The  upper  part  of  the  rectum 
is  almost  completely  surrounded  by  peritoneum,  the  middle  part  onJy  about 
its  upper  front  surface,  while  the  lower  part  receives  no  peritoneal  covering 
•whatever.  The  rectum  terminates  in  two  sphincters,  the  internal  and  the 
external  (sphincter  ani,  or  anus).  The  sphinctersare  composed  of  small  bands 
or  rings  of  muscle,  which  relax  and  contract  as  do  other  sphincter  muscles  of 
the  body. 


, 
: 


Hood  Supply  of 
the  Rectum 


The  blood  vessels  of  the  rectum  are  abundant,  and  are 
remarkable  for  an  absence  of  valves  in  the  veins.  They 
are  named  the  hemorroidal,  of  which  there  are  the  supe- 
rior (upper  or  greater),  the  middle,  and  the  inferior  (lower  or  smaller).  All  of 
these  veins  terminate  in  the  network  of  small  veins,  the  hemorrhoidal  plexus, 
that  surrounds  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum. 

The  large  veins  of  the  liver  (the  jortal  system)  and  the  general  venous 
system  communicate  freely  with  the  hemorrhoidal  veins  by  means  of  branches 
that  compose  this  plexus.  This  explains  how  a  diseased  liver,  which  impedes 
the  portal  and  abdominal  circulation,  also  seriously  interferes  with  the  circu 
lation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  rectum.  The  effect  is  the  same  as  tying 
a  string  about  the  arm  above  the  elbow ;  it  interferes  with  the  circulation  of 
he  blood  in  the  linger  ends.  The  damage  done  the  blood  vessels  of  the  rectum 
TCry  much  greater  from  impeded  circulation  by  reason  of  the  absence  ot 


n 


^:-m\. 


w    mis^sm: 


i66 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


valves  in  the  hemorrhoidal  veins  and  their  enormous  capacity,  as  the  tissues 
are  soft  and  elastic  in  the  rectum,  permitting  of  great  expansion  in  the  tertni* 
nals  of  the  hemorrhoidal  veins. 

The  rectum,  on  account  of  its  large  and  peculiar  blood 

The  Simple  Origin    supply,  is  likely,  ft    n  impeded  circulation  within  any 

of  Piles  pg^  Qf  jjjg  abdominal  and  pelvic  cavities,  to  become  the 

seat  of  painful  diseases,  the  most  common  of  which  is  known  as  hemorrhoids, 

or  piles.    Piles  are  caused  by  so  simple  a  process  as  an  abnormal  collection  of 

venous  blood  in  the  rectal  veins. 

Th:  chief  predisposing  causes  of  piles  are  the  erect  position  of  the  body, 
the  position  of  the  hemorrhoidal  veins  as  the  terminals  of  the  abdominal  ves- 
sels, and  the  absence  of  valves  tob  .stain  the  return  flow  of  blood  in  its  upward 
course.  Hemorrhoids  most  frequently  appej  r  at  the  bulb-like  terminals  of 
these  veins. 


Any  cause  that  favors  an  undue  accumulation  of  blood 
The  Many  Causes    j^  these  parts  predisposes  to  piles.     In  men  they  are 
of  Piles  caused  'i  y  a  stagnation  in  the  liver,  the  habitual  use  of 

cathartics,  a  long-continued  sitting  or  standing  position,  lifting,  excessive  use 
of  alcoholic  stimulants,  eating  highly  seasoned  food,  horseback  riding,  cycling 
and  constipation.  In  women  they  are  caused,  as  a  rule,  from  an  enlarged  and 
misplaced  uterus,  mechanical  pressure  from  tumors  in  the  abdomen,  pregnancy, 
the  wearing  of  tight  corsets  and  bands  about  the  waist  (which  impede  the 
circulation  and  crowd  the  viscera  downward),  heavy  skirts,  constipation,  the 
haibtual  use  of  cathartics,  diarrhea,  sitting  on  heated  cushions  or  cold  stones, 
indolent,  luxurious  habits  of  living,  and  an  inherited  tendency  to  their 
development. 

Piles  are  divided  usually  into  the  external,  or  blind,  and 
Different  Kinds  of    the  internal,  or  bleeding.   External  piles  are  again  divided 
"'•*5  into  venous  and  cutaneous.    The  venous  piles  are  caused 

by  a  distension  of  the  external  hemorrhoidal  veins  terminating  about  the 
anus.  They  appear  about  the  anus  as  soft,  bluish,  round  tumors.  By 
pressing  the  finger  upon  the  external  venous  pile  it  will  be  temporarily 
emptied  of  the  blood  aud  will  disappear,  only  to  return  as  soon  as  the  pressure 
is  removed.  Such  pile?  will  not  cause  much  jiuffering  unless  inflamed,  when 
they  become  exquisitely  sensitive  and  often  suppurate,  terminating  in  fissures 
and  other  painful  conditions.    Such  piles  rarely  bleed. 

In  cutaneous  piles  the  skin  about  the  lilated  vessels  becomes  inflamed 
and  cicc;;dingly  sensitive.  Small  tumors  are  thus  formed,  which  often  hang 
dov  J  like  tags. 


IKIv 


\ 


DISEASES  OF  THE  RKCTUM 


467 


rt 


^ 


By  reason  of  the  more  active  lives  that  men  lead,  theit 
Sufferiagt  of  Men     sufferings  from  piles  are  very  great.    Whether  sitting  of 
from  rue«  walking  in  the  pursnit  of  his  affairs,  a  man  constantly 

irritates  the  affection.  This  serves  not  only  as  an  aggravation  of  his  condition, 
but  also  as  a  source  of  constant  annoyance  and  pain.  He  can  take  none  of  the 
vigorous  pleasures  of  which  men  are  naturally  so  fond  and  which  arc  ao  valu- 
ab'o  to  their  health,  without  receiving  more  pain  than  pleasure,  more  injury 
than  benefit.  Walking,  riding,  driving,  bicycling,  traveling— all  of  these 
cause  torture  and  sap  the  strength  where  they  should  bring  delight  and  add  to 
the  strength.  A  man  finds  absolutely  no  rest  from  this  affliction.  Even  in 
bed  the  tortxae  pursues  him.  The  disturbance  of  his  rest  and  sleep  p'-^tnts  a 
strong  temptation  to  indulge  in  those  alcoholic  s  .imulants  or  nerve-deadening 
drugs  that  bring  temporary  relief,  but  that  produce  an  aggravation  of  the  dis- 
disease  and  break  down  the  constitution.  No  man  can  concentrate  bis  atten- 
tion on  his  affairs  or  occupation  with  a  clear  mind  and  the  best  results  if  he  is 
constantly  under  this  torture.  No  matter  how  slight  the  pain  may  be,  if  there 
is  any  at  all  it  is  perpetually  demanding  his  attention  and  sapping  his  strength. 
Even  though  the  pain  may  be  only  occasional,  it  is  eating  into  his  life  while 
strenuously  demanding  that  he  give  intelligent  attention  to  his  condition.  If 
he  suffers  the  slightest  loss  of  blood  at  stool,  be  is  drifting  into  a  condition  of 
weakness  that  will  open  the  door  to  some  disease  that  will  prove  fatal.  Most 
broken-down  lives  become  so  as  the  result  of  neglecting  these  minor  afflictions 
that  wear  out  the  vital  forces  by  persistent  siege,  and  so  open  the  way  for  a 
nervous  collapse  or  a  fatal  disease. 


External  Piles 
Overcome 


The  Viavi  treatment  for  extems  1  piles  is,  first,  to  remove 
the  cause,  whatever  it  may  be,  in  each  individual  case, 
iiS  liver  trouble,  displacements,  luxurious  habits  of  liv- 
ing, etc.;  second,  to  use  a  Viavi  rectal  suppository  in  the  rectum  once  a  day, 
just  before  retiring  being  the  best  time.  In  extreme  cases  a  suppository  both 
night  and  morning  is  advised.  v 

We  particularly  call  attention  to  the  chapter  on  the  Liver  when  rectal 
troubles  are  complicated  from  that  source.  The  treatment  therein  given  must 
be  followed  closely  in  conjunction  with  that  given  for  treating  the  rectum. 
When  it  is  not  convenient  to  use  the  cold  compress  as  advised,  a  long  towel, 
wrung  from  cold  water,  should  be  wrapped  about  the  body  at  night  upon 
retiring ;  over  it  a  strip  of  dry  flannel  should  be  placed  to  keep  the  body  warm 
and  dry.  This  should  be  kept  on  until  morning.  The  patient  should  avoid 
stimulating  drinks  and  the  eating  of  rich  or  constipating  food.  A  copious 
draught  of  cold  (not  iced)  water  should  be  drunk  the  first  thing  upon  arising 
in  the  morning  and  the  last  thing  upon  retiring  at  night. 

The  Viavi  cerate  is  to  be  used  externally  about  the  anus  twice  daily, 
morning  and  evening,  and  when  convenient  the  anus  should  be  bathed  with 


iiin 

-1; 


l!ii 


46S 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


cold  water  after  each  Btool  and  again  thoroughly  anointed  with  the  ccr  ife. 

The  bowels  must  be  regulated  with  the  Viavi  laxative  nnd  the  stools 
should  not  be  permitted  to  become  so  hard  that  they  will  injure  the  inflamed 
tissues  when  passing  from  the  rectum. 

A  small  quautity  of  the  cerate  should  be  placed  on  the  back  of  the  hand 
before  retiring  at  night  and  the  lower  part  of  the  back,  from  the  waist  down- 
ward, thoroughly  rubbed  with  it. 

A  patient  so  sufifering  will  never  be  disar  ointed  in  the  results  obtained 
from  the  Viavi  treatment.  One  of  our  patif  had  suffered  from  external 
piles  for  six  years.  When  commencing  the  jf  the  rectal  suppositories  the 
patient  was  bordering  on  nervous  collapse  jta  the  intense  itching  and  burn- 
ing experienced.  After  each  stool  followed  that  raw,  smarting  sensation 
which  only  those  who  have  suffered  can  appreciate.  This  patient  was  dis- 
missed as  cured  three  years  ago,  and  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  trouble. 


This  form    of  piles    is    much  more  serious  than  the 

"'if'oa.l  Piia        external.    They  are  situated  within  the  sphincter,  or 

Described  anus.    They  also,  for  convenience,  arc  divided  into  the 

venous,  columnar  and  navoid,  but  as  the  treatment  is  the  same  it  will  not  be 

necessary  to  describe  each  separately. 

The  patient's  attention  is  first  attracted  by  losing  blood  at  stool.  This 
symptom  may  be  present  long  before  pain  is  experienced.  Later  the  bleeding 
may  occur  at  any  time  and  amount  almost  to  hemorrhages,  which  greatly 
debilitate  the  patient.  As  the  disease  progresses  pain  is  experienced  at  stool ; 
there  is  a  heavy  pressure,  as  from  a  load  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and 
the  rectum  never  feels  completely  emptied.  There  are  then  an  indescribable 
burning  and  rawness  within  the  rectum,  which  render  the  patient  unfit  for 
duties  of  any  kind.  Such  sufferers  become  irritable  and  nervous.  They  suffer 
from  backache,  headache  and  numerous  other  painful  symptoms,  until  the 
whole  system  in  time  gives  way.  The  piles  become  large  and  protrude, 
dragging  with  them  the  bowel,  thus  causing  prolapsus.  These  pile  tumors 
may  remain  protruding  so  long  that  they  become  strangulated,  their  great  size 
preventing  their  return  within  the  anus.  The  pain  is  extremely  severe. 
Urinary  disturbances  frequently  result  from  the  irritation  of  internal  piles. 

As  with  external  piles,   so  the   treatment  of  internal 
InterLal  Piles         pjj^g  consists  first  in  removing  the  cause  producing  them, 
^^'''*°™*  whatever  it  may  be.    One  or  two  Viavi  rectal  suppositories 

are  to  be  used  in  the  rectum  daily,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  case,  while 
the  Viavi  cerate  is  to  be  used  externally  around  the  parts  and  over  the  lower 
part  of  the  back,  from  the  waist  down.  By  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment  the 
walls  of  the  hemorrhoidal  veins  are  strengthened.  They  gradually  regain 
their  elasticity  and  contracting  powers,  thereby  establishing  a  normal  circnla* 


J 


DISEASES  OF  THE  RECTUM 


tion  of  the  blood  within  the  parts ;  in  this  way  the  abnormally  eniatxed 
hemoithoidal  veins  are  successrully  reduced. 

Piles,  although  subdivided  and  given  many  names,  are  simply  tumon, 
composed  of  varicose  or  dilated  veins  of  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum, 
surrounded  by  infiltrated  or  connective  tissue.  Aside  from  the  serious  incon- 
venience and  pain  experienced  with  most  forms  of  piles,  there  is  a  tendency 
to  fistula  and  cancer  in  the  rectal  region.  It  is  important,  therefore,  that  the 
disease  should  not  be  allowed  to  run  on  unchecked. 

A  gentleman  living  in  Southern  California  had  suffered  for  tw  ity  years 
from  an  aggravated  form  of  internal,  or  bleeding,  piles.  His  sufferings  had 
been  of  so  long  duration  and  so  intense  that  he  had  not  the  most  remote  idea 
of  being  cured  when  he  came  under  the  Viavi  treatment ;  he  employed  it 
■imply  as  a  means  of  relief.  He  was  dismissed  as  cured  two  years  ago,  and 
has  remained  well  since,  this  showing  that  the  cure  was  permanent. 


By  prolapsus  aiii   is  meant  a  protrusion  through    the 
rolapsus  ol  the      ^^^^  ^^  ^jj^  n,ucous  membrane  lining  of  the  bowels; 
*^  ""^  by  prolapsus  recti,  a  protrusion  or  descent  of  the  whole 

thickness  of  the  bowel,  or  rectum,  through  the  anus.  The  whole  bowel  may 
protrude  to  the  extent  of  from  four  to  six  inches.  This  trouble  is  more  fre- 
quently encountered  in  childien  than  in  adults,  but  in  either  it  shows  a  condi- 
tion of  slight  resisting  power  and  great  relaxation  of  muscular  fiber.  The 
whole  organism  is  implicated  when  such  a  condition  exists.  It  is  aggravated 
by  straining  at  stool,  by  constipation  or  by  irritation  from  worms,  and  it 
often  accompanies  piles. 


ti 


«       ^°  *^*  Viavi  treatment  to  reduce  a  prolapsed  rectum  the 
The  Treatment  for   patient  should  lie  on  the  side.    The  tumor,  or  prolapsed 

rroUpsta  rectum,  should  be  well  oiled  with  the  dissolved  Viavi 

rectal  suppository  (for  this  purpose  about  three  of  the  suppositories  may  be 
dissolved  in  a  tablespoonful  of  vaseline),  and  the  rectum  gently  pressed  back 
with  a  soft  towel.  If  this  is  not  successful  the  finger  may  be  covered  with 
lint,  which  should  then  be  well  anointed  with  the  dissolved  suppository,  a 
above  described,  and  introduced  in  the  bowel,  gently  pressing  up  the  tumor. 
The  finger  is  then  withdrawn  and  the  lint  left  behind.  The  suppositories 
should  be  used  regularly  once  a  day,  together  with  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the 
region  of  the  spine,  liver  and  abdomen.     (See  Cerate  on  Spine.) 

The  Viavi  liquid  should  be  taken  into  the  stomach,  as  a  general  weaken- 
ing of  the  whole  intestinal  tract  is  indicated,  the  liquid  giving  tone,  strength 
and  elasticity  to  the  whole  tract. 

The  nervous  system  is  benefited  by  the  use  of  the  cerate  over  the  region 
of  the  spine  and  abdomen,  and  externally  about  the  genitals. 

For  children  the  dose  is  from  three  to  five  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid. 


470 


VTAVT  ITYniKXr. 


Ibrcc  times  .laily  in  a  teaspoonful  of  ^ater.  about  twenty  m.nutefl  before  each 
meal ;  for  ndults,  ten  to  fifteen  drops  at  the  same  time  and  tnterrals. 

The  Viavi  tonic  also  is  advise.!,  to  build  up  the  general  system. 

To  show  that  such  cases,  although  chronic  and  of  many  years'  standing, 
are  not  incurable,  we  cite  the  case  of  a  patient  who  had  suffered  from  prolap- 
sus of  the  rectum,  or  bowels,  for  ten  years.  A  steady  progress  f.om  the  begm- 
ning  of  the  treatment  was  made  until  a  perfect  recovery  was  obtained. 

Sphincterismus,  or  spasm  of  the  sphincter,  is  attended  with 
Sphincterismus,       considerable  pain  of  a  spasmodic  nature.    It  is  nearly 
Pruritus  always    as-sociated    with    ulceration    or    fissure    of  the 

rectum,  or  an  inflammation  of  surrounding  organs.  When  the  paroxysms  oi 
pain  appear  the  patient  should  be  placed  on  the  side  an«i  a  hot  damp  sponge 
or  cloth  firmly  held  against  the  anus.  This  moist  heat  should  ue  repeated 
until  the  pain  subsides.     (See  treatment  herein  for  Fissure  of  the  Rectum.) 

,  Pruritus,  or  painful  itching,  of  ,e  anus  is  a  most  troublesome  and 
annoying  disease.  It  is  due  to  many  causes,  as  worms,  small  external  piles, 
eczema  of  the  parts,  nervousness  and  excoriating  raucous  discharges.  At  night, 
when  the  patient  becomes  warm  in  bed,  the  itching  sometitnes  is  intolerable. 
Pruritus  ani  is  sometimes  purely  nervous,  no  inflammation  existing.  The  skm 
about  the  anus  under  these  circumstances  has  a  dead,  white,  parchment-like 
look  These  cases  are  the  most  difficult  to  treat.  Nervous  persons  who  give 
way  to  scratching  often  produce  an  eczema,  or  excoric..'  the  whole  anus  and 

its  neighborhood.  ,     .      ,t-     • 

The  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  in  the  rectum  and  the  Viavi  cerate 
externally  are  here  advised,  together  with  the  use  of  the  Viavi  laxative,  to 
regulate  the  bowels.  The  patient  should  avoid  scratching,  and  at  night  should 
keep  the  buttocks  separated  by  a  plug  of  absorbent  cotton  or  wool. 

If  at  night  the  moisture  about  the  anus  causes  itching  (pruritus)  and 
great  uneasiness,  the  parts  may  be  dried  witli  a  soft  piece  of  linen  and  dusted 
thoroughly  with  powdered  corn  starch,  which  absorbs  the  moisture  and 
alleviates  the  distress. 

If  pruritus,  or  itching,  of  the  parts  is  caused  by  worms, 
the  cause,  worms,  should  be  removed.  To  rid  the  rectum 
of  the  worms  cold  salt  water  should  be  injected.  It  must 
be  remembered,  .lowever,  that  as  worms  live  chiefly  in  the  cecum  which  is 
the  first  part  of  the  large  intestine,  only  temporary  relief  is  obtanied,  f<  r  they 
soon  reappear.  The  Viavi  liquid  taken  in  fifteen  drop  doses  for  adults  and  in 
from  three  to  five  drop  doses  for  children,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each 
meal  will  soon  rid  the  tract  of  these  troublesome  parasites,  while  toe  Viavi 
rectal  suppositories  will  reduce  the  inflammation  present  in  the  rectum  and 
about  the  antis. 


Thread  Vorms  a 
Cause 


niSKAvSKS   Ol"   Tin:    Kl'XTUM 


471 


PiHUlC,  Of 

Ulct' 


This  is  a  most  painTul  afTcctiou,  and  is  codfi:ie<l  to  the 
anus.  It  is  caused  by  the  jKissage  of  \ary  hard  stools, 
which  excoriate  or  crack  the  mucous  membrane  at  the 
anus.  The  minute  nerve  filaments  so  exposed  are  con-tantly  irritated.  In 
time  an  ulcer  forms,  which  will  not  heai  spontaneously.  Fissures  cause  severe 
spasmodic  pains  or  contractions  of  the  sphincter.  The  pains  at  stool  are  so 
severe  that  the  patient  postpones  emptying  the  bowel  as  long  as  possible,  with 
detrimental  results.  The  severity  of  the  pain  is  entirely  out  of  proportion  to 
the  extent  of  the  rt-gion  involved,  which  is  rarely  larger  than  the  nail  of  the 
little  finger.  The  ulcer  can  be  seen  only  by  separating  the  folds  about  the  anua. 
The  treatment  for  this  trouble  is  as  follows :  The  bowels  should  be  kept 
open  with  the  Viavi  laxative,  and  the  feces  not  permitted  to  become  large  and 
hard.  After  stool  the  parts  should  be  wtll  washed  with  pure  soap  and  water. 
A  rectal  suppository  should  be  used  every  uight  before  retiring,  and  the  exter- 
nal excoriated  parts  should  be  well  laved  with  the  Viavi  cerate  externally 
several  times  each  day,  especially  after  each  stool. 


'ft 

ii 


Rectal  Abscesses 
Considered 


Rectal  abscesses  ar"  found  around  and  in  the  rectum. 
They  may  Ix;  acute  or  chronic,  and  are,  as  a  rule,  accom- 
panied with  severe  suffering  and  general  debility.  They 
frequently  follow  a  serious  illness.  Those  appearing  about  the  anus  are  known 
as  marginal  abscesses.  Just  before  they  break  and  discharge  the  pain  becomes 
almost  unendurable,  and  is  of  a  burning,  throbbing  character.  An  abscess 
of  any  kind  is  always  preceded  by  inflammation,  and  it,  in  turn,  is  followed  by 
the  formation  of  pus.  As  inflammation  depends  upon  imj>eded  circulation  for 
its  development,  if  we  re-establish  the  circulation,  as  we  do  with  the  Viavi 
treatment,  the  diflBcully  is  overcome.  This  can  be  accomplished  by  the  use  of 
the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  and  cerate,  together  with  the  Viavi  laxative,  to 
regulate  the  bowels,  and  the  Viavi  tonic,  to  build  up  the  general  health.  It 
will  tl'us  be  seen  that  the  Viaw  treatment  is  directed  to  all  the  conditions  that 
contribute  to  the  disease  or  impede  the  cure. 

One  of  the  Viavi  patients,  who  was  sufferir-j  from  a  complication  of 
pelvic  and  abdominal  disorders,  resulting  from  inflammatory  processes,  suf- 
fered also  from  an  abscess  of  the  rectum,  the  size  of  a  lemon.  The  patient 
had  been  placed  by  medical  advisers  upon  the  incurable  list,  but  the  full  Viavi 
treatment  brought  about  a  complete  recovery. 


Cure  for  the 
Fistula 


A  fistula  is  a  tube-like  opening  going  up  or  down  the 
side  of  the  rectum  in  the  surrounding  tissues,  with  one 
or  several  openings.  If  the  fistula  has  an  opening  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum,  and  one  also  in  the  skin  of  the  buttocks  or 
near  the  anus,  it  is  called  a  complete  fistula  ;  if  but  an  opening  in  the  skin,  an 
incomplete  external  fistula ;  and  if  but  one  opening  in  Uie  mucous  membrane 


J  I  1 

t!  ii 


47« 


VIAVJ  HYCIKNR 


}ti« 


^X 


Case  Illustrating 
the  Cure 


of  the  rectum,  an  incomplete  internal  fistula.  Fistulas  frequently  follow  ree- 
Ul  and  anal  abscesses,  and  injury  to  the  parts,  either  internal  or  external 
When  a  fistula  follows  slight  external  injury  or  an  anal  alwcess,  excellent 
results  may  be  obtained  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treat  nent.  Other  form,  of 
fistulas  are  very  difiBcult  to  cure,  as  the  tissues  about  the  rectal  tract  and  the 
whole  floor  of  the  pelvis  are,  as  a  rule,  under  such  conditions,  very  inactive 

and  friable.  , 

For  fistula  the  use  of  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  and  cerate  is 
advised  The  iloor  of  the  pelvis  is  to  1)C  massaged  daily,  in  a  thorough  man- 
ner,  with  the  cerate  (see  Perineal  Massage),  as  is  also  the  splue.    (See  Cerate 

on  Spine.)  ,    .       , 

The  Viavi  liquid  shouM  t«  taken  internally  in  the  regulation  doses. 
The  general  health  and  circulation  should  receive  the  best  attention,  and 

the  bowels  should  be  regulatc.l  with  the  Viavi  laxative. 

The  case  of  Mrs.  J.  is  typical,  showing  the  remarkable 
results  secured  under  the  Viavi  treatment  fof  fistula. 
For  two  years  she  had  suffered  such  tortures  from  an 
incomplete  external  fissure  as  only  those  thus  afflicted  can  understand.  Hav- 
ing acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  healing  power  of  the  Viavi  treatment  m  other 
directions,  and  having  failed  to  receive  any  benefit  from  the  ordinary  method 
of  treatment  for  her  affliction,  she  applied  to  a  Viavi  headquarters  for  relief. 
Nc  promises  of  a  cure  were  held  out  to  her.  but  the  belief  was  expressed  that 
she  would  receive  more  benefit  from  the  Viavi  treatment  than  any  other,  if  she 
used  it  faithfully  and  persistently.  She  did  so,  and  at  the  end  of  eight  months 
was  perfecUy  and  permanently  cured.  It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  her 
gratitude. 

Ulceration  of  the   rectum,   being  always  accompanied 

Ulceration  of  the      ^j^j^  discharges  of  bloody  mucus,  diarrhea  andpai.--,  is 

Rectum  frequently  diagnosed  wrongly  as  dysentery.    Ulceration 

of  the  r-tum  is  not  nearly  so  painful  as  ulceration  of  the  anus,  although  a 

much  more  serious  dise^.se.     In  this  form  of  rcccal  trouble  there  is  an  almost 

constant  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels,  and  the  discharge  consists  of  a  little 

blood-tinged  mucus.     Extensive  ulceration  of  the  rectum  may  cause  no  pain 

whatever,   or   extreme   pain    and   suffering   may    follow    each   evacuation. 

Ulceration  of  the  rectum  resulting  from  impeded  venous  circulation  and 

accompanying  piles  or  rectal  tumors,  or  resulting  from  displacements,  liver 

troubles,  etc.,  can  be  successfully  overcome  by  means  of  the  Viavi  treatment ; 

but  where  the  ulceration  is  of  a  svphlitic,  tubercular  or  cancerous  origin,  we 

do  not  promise  permanent  results,  though  we  can  do  much  to  alleviate  the 

suffering  and  render  the  patient  comfortable.    In  many  such  cases  the  Viavi 

treatment  has  been  found  to  be  the  only  one  affording  any  relief  whatever. 


DISBASF     OF  THE  RECTUM 


473 


In  treating  ulceration  the  rectum  should  lie  kept  well  cleansed  by  mean* 
of  .mall  rectal  douches,  morning  and  evening,  a  Vinvt  rectal  suppository  being 
placed  in  the  rectum  after  each  douche.  The  Viavi  cerate  should  he  used  as 
previously  advised  for  hemorrhoids,  or  piles,  while  strict  attention  should  be 
given  the  diet  and  general  health. 

The  Viavi  liquid  should  be  take  '  in  the  stomach  three  times  a  day  in 
from  ten  to  fifteen  drop  doses,  about  <.      a*"  minutes  before  each  meal. 


Ulceration  often  terminates  in  stricture  of 
The  Treatment  for  ^^^  g^^j^  ^  deplorable  termination  will   t 
Stricture 


.m, 
'  -inted 
where  the  Viavi  treatment  is  employed  as  ..^ed  for 
ulceration  of  'he  rectum.  Even  after  the  formation  of  stricture  the  hardened 
tissues  will  x  orae  softened  and  absorbed  and  the  parts  restored  to  their 
normal  condition  by  following  up  the  use  of  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  and 
cerate  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  We  have  reference  to  simple  stricture 
resulting  from  ulceration  or  some  form  of  c'l  nic  inflammation  and  ulcer- 
ation, which  leads  to  contractions  of  the  fibrous  tissues  that  are  arranged 
circularly  in  the  rectum. 

A  stricture  lessens  the  calibre  of  the  rectum  Rreatly,  thus  holding  the 
fecal  matter  atx>vc  it,  sometimes  in  great  quantities.  This  causes  the  bowel  at 
the  part  just  above  the  stricture  to  become  greatly  dilated  and  often  extensively 
ulcerated.  When  the  evacuations  force  themselves  through  the  narrow  apace 
of  the  stricture  they  are  flattened  ribbon-shaped  or  like  a  pencil.  Stools  thus 
shaped  may  be  caused,  however,  by  a  disr  ";ement  of  the  womb,  or  by 
tumors  or  an  irritable  sphincter.  In  strictui  e  rectum  a'ways  feels  as  if 
loaded  with  fecal  waste.  The  bowels  ere,  bowi  ,  not  always  constipated,  but 
cojistipation  and  diarrhea  alternate.  Wtiei-  a  looseness  of  the  bowels  exists  it 
compels  the  patient  to  go  to  stool  very  iiequently,  and  to  pass  each  time  only 
a  little  flatus  and  muc  o  with  a  i  *»'  hurd  lumps  T)f  fecal  matter.  The 
treatment  for  stricture  is  i        \me  as  th:  ■  given  for  ulceration  of  the  rectum. 

Stricture  of  the  rectuiii  requires  long  treatment.  This  we  wish  patients 
to  understand  when  placing  themselves  under  the  Viavi  treatment  for  this 
trouble.  Stricture  never  exists  unless  there  hnve  been  both  extensive  and 
chronic  rectal  troubles  ;  hence  there  is  much  to  do  in  the  way  both  of  tearing 
down  and  eliminating  abnormal  'xinditions,  as  well  as  a  great  amount  of  repair 
work ;  all  these  require  time  and  patience. 

Rectal  cancer  seldom  develops  before  the  fortieth  year,  but 

i*n"*  ^^*°^*'      the  inducing  cause,  the  diseased  condition  of  the  rectum 

of  Rectum  ^j^^^  j,  resp'insible  for  it-,  advent,  has  been  present  for  a 

long  time  before  the  cancer. as  cott'tion  h  developed.    The  symptoms  are 

much  the  same  as  those  existing  in  uloe'-aiion  and  stricture  of  the  rectum.    In 

the  last  stages  of  rectal  cancer  the  patient  experiences  very  mi.rked  cachexia 


i| 


fit  ! 


474 


VIAVI  Ilvr.TKNK 


The  Treatment 
for  Tumors 


(depraved  nutrition).  The  discharges  are  profuse  and  very  offensive.  The 
cancer  does  not  confine  itself  to  the  rectum,  but  in  time  invades  surrounding 
tissues  and  organs.  The  stricture  caused  by  this  malignant  disease  frequently 
leads  to  perforation  of  the  surrounding  organs,  producing  fistula,  which  may 
open  into  the  tissues,  the  bladder,  the  vagina  or  the  buttocks,  through  which 
the  fecal  matter  escapes. 

There  is  no  part  of  the  body  tha'  yields  to  the  Viavi  treatment  more 
quickly  than  the  rectum.  At  the  first  indication  of  a  rectal  disease,  to  avoid 
this  fatal  termination,  cancer,  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  and  cerate  should 
be  used  promptly  and  continuously.  We  do  not  promise  to  cu,  rectal  cancer, 
but  by  reducing  inflammation  in  the  surrounding  parts  and  organs  the  treat- 
ment  makes  the  patient  much  more  comfortable  and  prolongs  life,  while  if  the 
treatment  is  used  upon  the  first  appearance  of  abnormal  condition  the  develop- 
ment  of  cancer  may  be  prevented. 

Tumors  of  the  rectum  are  much  the  same  as  tumors  situ- 
ated elsewhere.  They  are  given  various  names,  but  the 
inducing  causes  are  much  the  same.  Rectal  tumors, 
before  becoming  malignant,  yield  readily  to  the  use  of  the  Viavi  rectnl  sup- 
positories and  cerate.  These  tumors  are  the  result  of  impeded  circulatiou  in 
the  hemorrhoidal  veins,  and  as  our  remedies  establish  capillary  circulation 
such  results  as  tumors  are  not  only  prevented,  but  cured. 

The  treatment  for  rectal  tumors  is  the  same  as  that  given  for  internal 
hemorrhoids,  or  piles. 

It  is  not  an  unusual  occurrence  for  a  patient  seemingly 
Frequent  Results  ^^  ^^^^  worse  after  coming  under  the  Viavi  treatment, 
of  Treatment  -j-ijjs  is  not  an  unfavorable  symptom,  but  one  of  the  most 
favorable.  It  shows  that  the  remedy  is  being  absorbed,  that  the  circulation  is 
being  established,  and  that  a  beneficial  reaction  is  taking  place.  If  a  whole 
suppository  produces  too  great  a  reaction  and  the  patient  is  caused  too  much 
inconvenience  (which  of  course  will  be  but  temporary),  then  but  half  a  sup- 
pository may  be  used  for  a  time,  allowing  a  more  gradual  reaction  to  occur. 
Even  if  the  pnrts  become  exquisitely  sensitive,  this  indicates  merely  that  the 
circulation  is  being  established  and  the  cure  progressing.  (The  suppository 
may  be  cut  in  two  with  a  sharp  knife.) 

One  of  our  patients  who  had  suffered  for  many  years  from  painful  and 
severe  rectal  troubles  became  seemingly  much  worse  after  coming  under  the 
treatment.  Several  good-sized  and  painful  boils  broke  out  about  the  anus  and 
discharged  freely.  This  showed  that  the  tissues,  by  the  assistance  of  the 
treatment,  purged  themselves,  so  to  speak,  of  quantitie?.  of  impurities; 
although  painful  this  was  a  very  neccessary  part  of  the  cure.  After  the  boils 
ceased  to  form  the  patient's  recovery  was  rapid  and  permanent. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  RECTUM 


475 


y.     Evils    f        ^"^'  *®  elsewhere,  it  is  a  great  deal  easier  to  cut  than  to 
&Jff  *^"'^*'    ^"""S^'y  °^  *^^  rectum  not  only  fails   to  assist 

^"•^wy  Nature,  but  in  many  ciscs  effectually  prevents  her  from 

helping  heisclf.  Diseases  of  the  rectum,  like  diseases  in  other  parts  of  the 
body,  do  not  become  established  quickly,  and  likewise  yield  gradually  and 
slowly  to  the  best  treatment,  which  we  have  endeavored  to  map  out 
plainly.  The  peculiar  mechanism  and  important  functions  of  the  rectum 
show  that  we  are  not  dealing  with  a  simple  and  smooth  mechanical  tube,  but 
with  a  very  highly  specialized  organ,  pieces  of  which  cannot  be  dissected  out 
nor  cauterized,  nor  the  terminal  ends  of  the  abdo  'linal  arteries  aud  veins 
destroyed  or  treated  otherwise  surgically,  without  dv>ug  the  greatest  injury. 


Chapter  lxxi. 


RHEUMATISM. 


ifjiE^HEUMATISM  is  a  disease  that  afiFects  the  whole  body,  although  its 
painful  manifestations  are  local.  As  a  rule,  it  shows  itself  in  the  joints 
and  limbs,  but  no  part  is  exempt  from  its  localization.  Obscure  forms 
of  rheumatism  are  difficult  to  diagnose,  becoming  confounded  with 
gonorrheal  inflammation,  gout  and  the  after-eflTecU  of  blood  poisoning  from 
any  c^use-^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^_^^^^  ^^  rheumatism,  the  name  being  derived  chiefly 
from  the  part  locallv  afTected.  The  most  common  form  .  f  this  disease,  which 
is  obscure  at  best,  is  kuovsn  as  acute  articular  rheumatism,  or  that  which 
aff-ects  the  joints.  Its  course  is  very  irregular  both  in  intensity  and  duration. 
One  peculiarity  of  this  disease  is  the  sudden  and  frequent  relapses  that  occur 
during  convalescence,  without  any  ascertainable  cause.  ^     ,       ,  »,, 

Acute  articular  rheumatism  attacks  both  the  seemingly  robust  and  the 
delicately  organized,  but  it  most  frequently  develops  in  those  who  perspire 
profusely  and  who  thereby  are  rendered  liable  to  a  sudden  chilling  of  the 
body. 

The  chief  causes  of  acute  articular  rheumatism   are 

Some  Causes  of       exposure    to  dampness  and    frequent   changes  of  the 

Rheumatism         temperature.      For    this  reason   we  frequently  find  it 

among  those  who  labor  and  are,  consequently,  exposed,  but  it  is  by  no  n.ean. 

confined  to  them.      Among  the  wealthy  we  find  severe  cases  of  rheumat; 

gout,  caused  by  luxurious  living  and  overindulgence  in  eating  and  drinking. 

In  persons  who  are  predisposed    to  rheumatism  overexertion  proves 
frequently  the  exciting  cause  ;  hence  we  often  see  it  develop  after  the  limbs  or 
foZXJe  b.eu  overexerted  or  overworked.    It  may  develop  in  the  midst  o 
apparent  health,  but  as  a  rule  there  is  a  forerunner  of  nervous  disturbance  or 
general  debility. 

An  attack  of  articular  rheumatism  may  be  uahered  in  by 

Symptoms  of  Acute  ^  ^hillv  sensation,  followed  by  fever  and  painful  local 

RJieuoutUm        manifestatioas  of  the  disease  in  one  or  laore  of  the 


.RHtUMATlSM 


477 


joints  or  limbs.  They  soon  commence  to  swell,  and  rt  times  redden.  The 
disease  may  remain  in  the  part  first  attacked,  or  it  may  spread  from  joint  to 
joint,  invading  the  spine  and  often  other  parts.  As  a  rule,  the  pain  is 
excruciating  and  ir.  made  worse  by  the  slightest  motion,  but  the  patient  is  so 
restless  that  it  drives  him  to  move  even  though  moving  excite  the  most  exquisite 
suffering.  The  attack  may  pass  away  in  about  two  weeks,  or  it  may  continue 
for  a  long  time.  It  rar^iy  terminates  fatally.  The  worst  feature  of  this  form 
of  r'leumatism  is  the  susceptibility  of  the  patient  to  a  recurrence  of  the 
attacks  and  a  derangement  of  the  valves  of  the  heart ;  hence  prompt  action 
should  be  taken  at  the  first  indication  of  its  development. 

The  treatment  for  acute  rheumatism  is  given  at  the  -^nd  of  this  chapter. 

w  J  ,       That  form  of  rheumatism  known  as  rheumatoid  artVri- 

argemen  o        ^j^  ^^  ^  chronic  form  of  the  disease,  involving  the  ioints 

tuc  Joints  /-iii^i               •««.                                        '' 

•'  of  the  body,  especially  those  of  the  extremities.    Its 

chief  characteristic  is  the  bony  outgrowths,  or  nodocities,  around  the  ends  of 
the  bones.  There  is  no  fever,  but  the  joints  become  painful  at  irregular  inter- 
vals. This  results  in  pcrmanentdeformityofthejointsaffected.  It  is  frequently 
observed  in  the  joints  of  the  hands  and  toes.  It  rarely  invades  the  larger 
joints.  If  so  later  in  life,  it  results  from  an  injury  which  the  joint  has  sus- 
tained at  some  time. 

The  skin  covering  the  affected  joints  may  assume  a  moderate  degree  of 
redness  when  the  trouble  first  begins,  but  as  a  rule  the  skin  retains  its  normal 
color.  As  the  joints  enlarge  the  skin  assumes  a  glassy  appearance.  Moving 
the  joints  may  cause  a  peculiar  cracking  and  grating  sound,  which  can  be 
plainly  heard  as  the  disease  progresses.  As  the  muscles  that  move  the  affected 
joints  are  used  but  little  they  shrivel  and  become  smaller,  so  that  the  deform- 
ity increases.  This  is  not,  in  itself,  a  fatal  disease,  patients  frequently  reach- 
ing great  age,  though  suffering  from  articular  deformity  and  disability  for 
many  years.  When  the  joints  have  become  deformed  and  permanently  dam- 
aged by  this  affliction,  they  can  never  be  restored  to  their  original  condition, 
but  under  judicious  Viavi  treatment,  especially  if  undertaken  at  an  early 
period,  the  disease  may  be  arrested  in  certain  cases  and  the  swelling  of  the 
joints  considerably  reduced.     (For  treatment  see  the  end  of  this  chapter.) 


Rhetmiatism  of 
the  Muscles 

torn  is  pain  in  the 
nature,  commonly 
body  is  liable  to  its 
or  motion,  heat  or 
to  suffer  from  an 


This  form  of  rheumatism  attacks  the  muscles,  tendons 
and  other  fibrous  tissues,  not  including  the  joints;  it  is 
called  muscular  rheumatism.  The  characteristic  symp- 
part  of  a  stitchlike,  screwing,  burning,  tearing,  shooting 
known  as  "rheumatic  pain."  Any  aet  of  muscles  in  the 
attack.  It  is  sometimes  better,  sometimes  worse,  from  rest 
cold.  Patients  subject  to  muscular  rheumatism  are  likely 
attack  after  exposure  to  draughts  or  when  perspiring. 


I 


478 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Muscular  rheumatism  receives  its  name  from  its  location, 
Humbago  and  the  ^  follows :  Cephalalgia  rheumatics,  when  it  affects  the 
Other  Fcrmi  muscles  covering  the  head ;  torticollis  rheumatica  (stiff 
or  wry  neck),  when  it  affects  the  muscles  of  the  neck ;  pleurodynia  rheumatica. 
when  it  affects  the  muscles  of  the  chest,  interfering  with  respiration  and  the 
free  use  of  the  arms,  having  symptoms  very  similar  to  those  of  pleurisy  ; 
omodynia  rheumatica,  when  located  in  the  muscles  of  the  shoulders  and  back, 
causing  pain  on  moving  the  arms  and  trunk,  it  becoming  almost  impossible  to 
stoop  or  turn  by  reason  of  the  exquisite  pain;  lumbago  rheumatica  (kmk  in 
back),  when  it  affects  the  muscles  in  the  lumbar  region.  A  charactenslic 
feature  of  lumbago  is  that  it  comes  like  a  shock,  instantaneously ;  it  may  cou- 
tinue  for  many  days,  the  pain  unabated. 

Rheumatism  invades  not  only  the  joints  and  muscles,  but  also  the 
internal  organs.  When  the  heart  is  affected  the  disease  is  known  as  cardiac 
rheumatism  ;  when  it  affects  the  brain,  as  cerebral  rheumatism  ;  and  the  spine, 
as  spinal  rheumatism.  There  may  be  rheumatism  of  the  eye.  rheumatism  of 
the  skin,  rheumatic  headaches,  etc.  It  is  divided  also  into  acute,  subacute, 
inflammatory,  chronic,  secondary,  etc..  but  the  treatment  is  about  the  same, 
except  in  severe  acute  cases,  when  perfect  rest  in  bed  is  imperative. 


Cises  Illustrating 
the  Cure 


The  non-success  of  ordinary  methods  for  treating 
rheumatism  is  familiar  to  most  sufferers  from  this 
distressing  affliction.  The  principal  reliance  is  salicylic 
acid,  a  powerful  drug  that  has  an  exceedingly  injurious  effect  upon  the 
stomach.  It  is  largely  for  this  reason  that  rheumatic  patients  who  have  beeu 
treated  under  the  ordinary  methods  are  generally  afflicted  with  impaired 
digestion,  which  itself  is  a  promoter  of  the  conditions  out  of  which  rheuma- 
tism grows.  Hence,  while  relief  for  a  time  is  often  secured,  the  malady  recurs 
with  steadily  increasing  severity. 

Only  a  few  of  the  many  cases  of  successful  cures  under  the  Viavi 
treatment  for  rheumatism  can  find  a  place  here.  Among  them  was  that  of  Mrs. 
M.,  who  had  suffered  five  years  from  rheumatism,  with  severe  pains  in  the 
back,  head  and  fingers.  The  sciatic  nerve  and  the  entire  body  became 
involved  and  the  heart  was  affected.  Every  means  known  to  ordinary 
methods,  including  electricity,  ha,l  I)een  etiployed.  After  using  the  Viavi 
treatment  for  rheumatism  seven  montas  she  was  entirely  cured. 

Mrs.  C.  had  muscular  rheumatism  of  the  arm  so  badly  that  she  could 
not  dress  herself.  She  quickly  and  permanently  recovered  under  the  Viavi 
treatment. 

The  forms  of  Viavi  to  be  used  in  all  kinds  and  stages  of 

The  Treatment  for  rheumatism  are  the  Viavi  liquid  and  cerate.    The  liquid 

Rheumatism         jg  j^  ^e  token  in  the  stomach  in  the  regulation  dose, 


RHEUMATISM 


479 


three  times  a  day,  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.  Ai  the  rheumatic 
condition  invades  the  whole  body,  tLc  use  of  the  Viavi  liquid  will  prove  of 
great  assistance  in  perfecting  a  cure.  The  cerate  possesses  a  peculiar  affinity 
for  swollen  and  inflamed  conditions,  and  hence  actc  beneficially  even  upon  the 
large  joint  of  the  great  toe,  which  may  become  enlarged  from  frost  bites,  tight 
shoes  (bunions),  etc. 

Every  evening,  about  an  hour  before  retiring,  the  whole  body  should  be 
thoroughly  rubbed  with  the  Via ,  i  cerate,  the  parts  seemingly  unaffected  as  well 
as  those  affected,  because  we  now  understand  the  disease  to  be  or  ■  that  invades 
the  whole  body,  although  only  certain  parts  give  indication  of  i  ■  presence  by 
characteristic  painful  symptoms.  If  there  is  danger  of  chilling,  only  one  part 
of  the  body  need  be  exposed  at  a  time,  or  the  patient  may  be  rubbed  in  bed 
between  two  old  wooK  n  blankets. 

After  the  massaging,  a  cold  compross  over  the  region  of  the  spine  should 
bo  taken.  A  towel,  folded  lengthwise  so  as  not  to  be  wider  than  four  or  four 
and  a  half  inches,  should  be  dipped  iu'o  cold  water,  wrung,  and  placed  over 
the  patient's  spine,  the  patient  lying  meanwhile  in  bed  upon  the  face,  the  Ixxly 
being  well  covered.  As  soon  as  this  towel  becomes  warm  it  should  be  removed 
and  replaced  with  a  cold  one,  and  this  should  be  kept  up  for  about  a  half  hour. 
The  only  time  when  the  cold  spinal  compress  is  not  to  be  used  is  during  the 
feverish  sUge  in  acute  attacks.  As  soon  as  the  feverish  period  has  run  its 
course  the  cold  spinal  compresss  may  be  used  with  most  beneficial  results  as  a 
hygienic  adjunct  to  the  Viavi  treatment. 

During  the  inflammatory  stage  of  rheumatism  no  meat  should  be  eaten, 
but  after  the  acute  symptoms  have  passtd  a  jjenerous  diet  is  advised.  TLc 
bowels  should  be  kept  well  regulated  with  the  Viavi  laxative. 


6*! 


Chapter  lxxii. 


WOUNDS,  SPRAINS,  BURNS,  ETC. 


|hE  employment  of  the  Viavi  cerate  for  wounds,  burns,  sprains,  bruises 
and  other  injuries  has  been  much  more  than  satisfactory.  The  cerate 
has  been  put  to  some  of  the  severest  tests  in  such  cases,  and  under  the 
most  unfavorable  circumstances,  but  the  results  have  always  been  most 
excellent.  Its  efficacy  as  a  dressing  for  injuries  has  been  studied  by  the  staff 
of  physicians  in  the  extensive  Viavi  laboratories  at  San  Francisco,  California, 
where  it-  curative  virtue  has  for  years  been  thoroughly  tested  clinically. 
These  experiments  were  made  at  first  under  the  most  rigid  antiseptic  precau- 
tions, but  as  no  inflammatory  process  whatever  occi  red,  the  wounds  always 
healing  by  first  intention,  less  and  less  rigid  antiseptic  precautions  were 
observed,  until  the  cleansing  of  the  wounds  with  cold  water,  in  which  a  few 
drops  of  carbolic  acid  had  been  placed  were  all  the  precaution  taken  before 
binding  up  the  injured  member  in  the  cerate. 

Fully  realizing,  from  extensive  experience,  the  superior- 
The  Rapidity  of      j^y  ^f  ^^^  dry  treatment  over  the  moist  for  the  dressing 
R«P**'  of   wounds,    these    physicians    exercised    the    greatest 

precautions  in  t  .e  first  experiments  made.  They  discovered  a  radical  departure 
from  established  experience  with  the  old-fashioned  moist  treatment  with 
salves,  ointments,  etc.,  for  in  using  the  Viavi  cerate  .they  found  that  the 
moisture  of  the  cerate  was  not  retained,  for  the  reason  that  the  cerate  was 
rapidly  absorbed  by  the  injured  tissues  and  ner\xs  as  a  building  material ;  this 
made  it  necessary  in  extensive  injuries  to  renew  the  application  of  the  cerate 
two  and  even  three  times  daily.  Rapid  rebuilding  and  union  of  the  tissues 
has  been  found  to  follow  its  use.  There  is  no  sign  of  inflammation.  The 
injured  part  does  not  become  oversensitive  ;  in  fact,  it  has  been  found  that  no 
degree  of  abnormal  sensitiveness  develops  if  plenty  of  the  cerate  is  given  the 
tissues.    The  rapidity  of  the  repair  work  is  not  equalled  under  any  other 

treatment. 

Our  object  in  experimenting  without  using  antiseptic  precautions  wa» 


WOUNDS,  SPR^ilNS,  BURNS,  ETC. 


48< 


I 


to  see  the  results  that  followed  the  use  of  the  cerate  where  antiseptic  precau- 
tions could  not  be  taken,  and  where  such  precautions  were  not  understood. 
The  cerate  itself  renders  the  pavts  antiseptic;  hence  the  universal  i.nifonn 
results. 

No  Necessity  for  ^'**"  ^*  °°  necessity  for  hurried  amputations  of  seriously 
AtnpuUtions  Injured  Parts,  as  neither  inflammation  nor  blood  poison- 
ing will  occur  if  the  injured  part  is  abundantly  supplied 
or  covered  with  the  cerate.  The  healing  process  commences  at  once.  Many 
a  finger,  arm,  foot  and  leg  has  been  saved  by  its  prompt  and  intelligent  use. 
If,  after  two  or  three  days'  use  of  the  cerate  in  extensive  injuries,  amputation 
is  found  necessary,  no  time  has  been  lost  by  the  application  of  the  cerate,  as 
the  injured  parts  will  be  found  to  heal  much  better  and  more  quickly  from  its 
having  been  used.  lU  action  under  such  conditions  is  to  place  the  t  <3ues  in  an 
antiseptic  condition,  the  healing  process  then  being  both  rapid  and  satis- 
factory. 

True  surgery  lies  in  saving  members,  not  in  amputating  them.  The 
highest  surgical  art  is  that  of  preserving  mutilated  members  and  restoring 
their  usefulness,  rather  than  of  lopping  them  off. 

The  Treatm-^'  far  ^°  ^^^  *°^  extensive  flesh  wounds,  where  bits  of  wood. 
Deep  Wounds  ^^°^^'  ^^^'''^^'  ^"'*^'  ^^^■'  ^^'^^  *^^"  imbedded  deep  in  the 
P  tissues,  rendering  it  impossible  to  cleanse  the  parts  thor- 

oiighly  under  ordinary  home  treatment,  and  suppuration  occurs  (which  is 
N.Uure's  process  to  purge  the  tissues  of  these  foreign  substances),  then  a 
cleansing  of  the  parts  twice  a  day  should  be  done  with  cold  water,  in  which  a 
few  drops  of  peroxide  of  hyuro.je n  have  been  placed.  The  cleansing  of  such  a 
wound  can  be  best  done  by  at'.aching  a  rectal  tube  to  a  fountain  syringe  and 
permitting  the  water  to  play  gently  upon  the  wound,  the  syringe  being  hung 
rather  low.  If  hung  high  the  force  of  the  water  will  be  too  great.  Afterward 
the  parts  should  be  gently  dried  with  absorbent  cotton  or  pieces  cf  old  clean 
cloth  that  absorb  the  moisture  easily. 

Where  amputation  of  the  membei  is  necessary,  it  should  be  skillfully 
and  quickly  done  by  a  competent  surgeor,  and  the  Viavi  cerate  abundantly 
used  in  the  dressing  of  the  wend.  When  the  cerate  is  employed  there  need 
be  no  fear  of  opening  the  dressing  at  any  time,  as  exposure  to  the  air  brings 
no  detrimental  results ;  but  if  the  wound  be  exposed  it  should  be  dressed 
again  with  the  cerate. 

Where  tlie  wound  is  deep  some  of  the  cerate  may  be  melted  bv  pLciug 
it  in  a  small  cup  and  holding  the  vessel  in  hot  w.ater  until  the  cerate  becomes  of 
the  consistency  of  cream.  After  stirring  well  it  should  be  poured  over  and  ar  jund 
the  wound.  The  gauze  or  cloths  that  tou^h  the  wound  and  surrounding  parts 
should  b«  thickly  covered  with  ths  cerate,  and  the  wound  then  bandaged  prop- 


48a 


VIA VI  HYOIKNK 


m 


*4» 


erly.  The  cerate  stains  the  parts  a  greenish  hue,  but  the  wound  remains  sweet 
and  odorless,  with  no  tenderness,  no  enlargement  nor  swelling  of  the  injured 
tissues  from  inflammation.  If  surgeons  who  are  unfamiliar  with  Viavi  cerate 
would  watch  the  healing  of  a  skin  or  flesh  wound  under  the  Viavi  treatment, 
some  wonderful  revelations  in  healing  would  appear  to  them ;  they  will  find 
not  the  first  indication  of  change  in  the  tissues,  such  as  has  been  deemed  nec- 
essary heretofore  for  tissue  rej 

MiKellaneous  Case     ^^^  following  will  show  what  the  Viavi  treatment  will 
J  .  .  'do  even  when  first  used  many  days  after  the  injury  and 

'^'  where  complications  have  arisen  : 

Mr.  B.  injured  his  left  hand  severely  in  a  sawmill.  For  nine  weeks  he 
was  under  medical  treatment,  but  the  hand  grew  steadily  worse,  until  his 
sufferings  became  intense.  At  the  end  of  nine  weeks  the  condition  of  the 
hand  was  such  that  amputation  was  deemed  necessary.  The  hand,  wrist  and 
arm  were  swollen  to  twice  their  natural  size,  lumps  had  formed  under  the 
arms,  and  dark  purple  spots  had  appeared  upon  the  hand  It  had  been  lanced 
in  two  places,  and  from  these  an  extremely  offensive  discharge  escaped.  So 
much  strong  carbolic  acid  had  been  used  that  the  white  tendons  in  the  palm 
of  the  hand  were  exposed.  This  hand  was  dressed  with  the  Viavi  cerate,  the 
patient  thereby  obtaining  the  first  night's  sleep  in  many  weeks.  The  hand 
was  dressed  twice  a  day  for  the  first  week,  and  then  once  a  day  for  the  next 
three  weeks.  In  four  weeks  the  patient  had  resumed  his  occupation,  the  hand 
being  only  a  little  tender  and  not  even  scarred. 

A  boy  in  the  press-room  of  the  Viavi  Home  Office  had  his  hand  crushed 
in  a  large  printing  press,  the  member  resembling  a  crushed  tomato  more  than 
anything  else.  His  sufferings  were,  of  course,  intense.  The  hand  was  bound 
up  immediately,  without  cleansing,  in  a  large  quantity  of  the  Viavi  cerate. 
In  two  hours  the  pain  had  subsided  and  a  rapid  recovery  followed.  The  boy 
did  not  even  lose  a  nail. 

A  young  girl  had  the  end  of  her  thumb  cut  off  in  a  box-making  machine 
at  the  Viavi  Home  Office,  It  was  at  once  bound  up  in  the  cerate  and  dressed 
once  a  day.  The  thumb  healed  rapidly,  not  even  becoming  sensitive  in  the 
slightest  degree. 

The  more  promptly  the  cerate  is  applied  the  quicker  and  better  the 
results.  The  flesh  becomes  discolored  a  greenish  hue  from  the  use  of  the 
cerate,  but  the  wound  remains  sweet,  with  no  foul  odor.  It  is  marvelous  to  see 
the  amount  of  the  cerate  that  injured  tissues  will  absorb,  and  hence  it  should 
not  be  used  sparingly. 

SPRAINS. 

Just  as  marked  beneficial  results  follow  the  use  of  the  cerate  for  sprains 
as  for  wounds  and  bums.    When  the  wrist  is  sprained  it  is  not  only  the  mus- 


WOtTNDS,  SPRAINS,    nT'RNS,  FTC. 


483 


cles  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  wrist  that  are  injured,  but  th.;  wholo 
length  of  the  nerves  leading  up  the  arm  and  into  the  spinal  columu.  It  can 
now  be  understood  why  the  treatment  must  not  be  confined  to  the  wrist,  but 
mnst  include  the  whole  arm,  the  shoulder,  and  the  upper  part  ot  the  spine. 
The  extreme  pain  is  felt  in  the  wrist,  but  the  greatest  injury  that  has  been 
wrought  is  to  the  nerves,  especially  at  their  roots,  where  they  enter  the  spinal 
column  ;  and  it  is  at  this  point  that  the  treatment  should  be  most  thorough. 

The  patient  should  slip  the  clothing  from  the  shoulders 
Viavi  Treatment      ,|Q^.n  ahovit  the  waist  and  have  moist  heat  applied  to  the 
for  Sprains  arm,  shoulder  and  upper  part  of  the  back.    This  may  be 

done  by  wringing  a  piece  of  heavy  fl  innel  from  hot  water  and  placing  it  over 
and  around  the  parts.  A  dry  blanket  should  be  placed  over  the  moist  flannel 
to  keep  in  the  heat.  When  the  wet  flannel  becomes  partially  cool  it  should  be 
renewed  with  another  hot  flannel,  and  this  should  be  repeated  every  few  min- 
utes for  about  a  ualf  hour.  A  thorough  application  of  the  cerate  over  the 
hand,  wrist,  arm.  shoulder  and  spine  should  follow.  This  treatment  should  be 
given  once  a  day  at  least,  but  twice  would  be  much  better.  The  use  of  the 
cerate  should  not  be  stinted,  but,  as  in  other  injuries,  given  freely  to  the 
injured  nerves.  We  do  not  mean  by  this  that  it  is  to  be  applied  lavishly,  but 
as  much  as  is  absorbed. 

For  a  sprained  foot,  ankle  or  knee  the  same  treatment 
If  Ankle  or  Knee     jg  ^o   be   followed,  carrying  the  hot,  moist  compress 
Is  Sprained  ^^^^  the  foot,  leg  and  thigh,  and  over  the  spine  from 

the   waist  down.    The    compress  here  should  be  followed  by  a    thorough 
massaging  with  the  cerate  over  the  regions  where  the  moist  heat  has  been 
applied.    Here  again  the  ankle    jr  knee  will  give  evidence  of  great  pain, 
but  the  center  of  the  injured   n.-rves  in  the  spinal  column  is  where  the 
greatest  injury  has  been  done.    The  rubbing  of  the  cerate  should  be  most 
thorough,  not  in  a  slipshod,  careless  manner,  nor  one  that  will  give  the  patient 
pain,  but  the  pressure  should  be  gentle  and  firm,  and  of  such  a  nature  that  the 
patient  will  beg  to  have  it  continued,  because  of  the  great  relief  that  it  brings. 
Mr.  B.  slipped  and  fell  on  the  curbing,  receiving  a  severe  sprain,  which 
his  physicians  informed  him  was  worse  than  a  fracture.     He  was  told  that  he 
would  be  a  long  time  recovering.     He  sufl-ered  greatly  for  three  weeks,  receiv- 
ing  no  relief  from  the  treatment  employed.    Three  applications  of  the  Viavi 
cerate  banished  much  of  the  pain.    His  improvement  was  rapid,  but  his  sup- 
ply of  cerate  became  exhausted,  and  for  three  days  he  was  without.    This 
caused  the  swclHn>i  and  pain  to  return.     Upon  securing  and  applymg  ^OTtot 
the  cerate  he  progressed  rapidly  to  complete  recovery.    This  gentleman  adds: 
"  I  know  of  two  cases  similar  to  mine  where  recovery  was  delayed,  m  one 
instance  a  year,  and  in  another  two  years."    All  are  familiar  with  the  serious 


4«4 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


nature  of  a  severe  ankle  spraiu,  the  helplessuess  that  it  imposes,  and  the  great 
length  of  time  usually  required  to  cure  it.     Under  the  Viavi  treatment  it  loses 

its  terrors. 

Mrs.  C.  had  gone  on  crutches  for  three  months  with  a  sprained  ankle, 
the  result  of  a  lall  from  a  bicycle.  The  use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  cured  her  in 
one  month,  all  other  treatment  having  failed. 

Mr.  C,  of  Canada,  sprained  his  ankle,  and  after  using  ordinary  remedies 
a  week,  sprained  the  ankle  again.  The  injury  was  so  severe  and  the  inflam- 
mation and  pain  so  great  that  he  called  a  physician,  but  made  no  improve- 
ment. Hp  ben  applied  the  Viavi  cerate,  "with  little  faith,"  he  wrote;  "but 
to  my  astonishment,  in  twenty-four  hours  the  soreness  had  left  nie  and  the 
swelling  gone  down  enough  to  permit  me  to  put  on  a  slipper,  and  in  forty- 
eight  hours  I  went  back  to  my  work,  all  sortness  gone.  I  have  since  tried  it 
on  aeveral  friends,  and  last  week  on  my  son  for  a  sprained  ankle,  with  entire 
satis£u:tion." 


:>  ^3 


OTHER  INJURIES. 

Some  of  the  most  remarkably  good  results  from  the  use  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  have  been  in  cases  of  injury  to  the  spine.  Miss  G.  had  been 
rendered  an  invalid  by  an  injury  to  her  spine  caused  by  a  fall  from  a  bicycle. 
From  this  she  suffered  for  years,  "boing  quite  unfit,"  she  writes,  "  for  both  the 
duties  and  pleasures  of  life."  She  used  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerale  for  two 
months,  and  was  then  able  to  take  a  position.  After  using  them  nine  months 
she  was  entirely  cured  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  perfect  htallh.  Her  grateful 
letter  giving  this  information  v  i  written  a  year  and  three  months  after  her 
complete  recovery. 

Running  a  nail  into  the  foot  is  a  painful  and  dangerous 
accident.  The  husband  of  a  Viavi  patient  wis  so 
unfortunate  as  to  meet  with  such  an  accident.  The  nail 
passed  entirel-  through  the  foot,  protruding  through  the  top.  In  a  few  hours 
the  man  was' almost  crazed  with  pain.  The  foot  grew  gradually  worse  and 
more  painful  under  a  skillful  physician's  care,  until  morphine  was  employed 
to  reliere  the  pain.  In  a  short  time  the  sole  of  the  foot  was  lanced,  and  the 
physician  said  that  the  top  also  would  have  to  be  treated  sin  ilarly.  The  pain 
now  became  so  great  that  lockjaw  was  feared.  The  wife  wished  to  suggest  the 
use  of  Viavi  at  the  time  of  the  injury,  but  ite  nature  was  so  severe  that  she 
feared  to  take  the  responsibility  of  suggesting  it.  Finally,  at  this  time,  the 
husband  happened  to  think  of  it  himself,  and  called  for  "that  medicine  of 
yours."  From  this  time  on  all  other  treatment  was  suspended,  and  the  foot, 
alter  being  thoroughly  bathed  with  a  little  warm  water  and  vinegar,  was 
treated  three  times  a  da*  with  the  Viavi  cerate.    In  three  days  the  pain  and 


A  Nail  Through 
the  Foot 


WOUNDS,  SPRAINS,  BVRNR,  ETC. 


4SS 


had  disappeared  to  nuch  an  extent  that  the  patient  was  able  to  go  about 
the  house.     In  six  days  he  walked  a  mile,  and  a  rapid  recovery  followed. 

In  the  same  family  one  of  the  sons  had  his  forefinger  nearly  disjointed 
by  a  piece  of  glRSS  falling  from  a  burning  building.  Althougl  e  wound  was 
extensive  and  severe,  no  inflammation  followed,  as  the  wound  waa  dressed 
promptly  with  the  Viavi  cerate.    The  tissue  repair  began  at  once. 


Panlytis  from  a 
Fan 


Another  injury  of  a  different  nature,  and  one  that  would 
have  undoubtedly  crippled  the  patient  for  life  had  it  not 
been  for  the  Viavi  cerate,  was  that  of  Mr.  B.,  who  fell 
heavily  from  his  wagon,  striking  the  top  of  his  shoulder  on  a  board.  The  arm 
was  perfectly  useless,  in  fact  paralyzed,  the  patient  suffering  the  most  extreme 
pain,  while  a  large  lump  formed  on  the  top  of  the  shoulder.  The  Viavi 
treatment  enabled  him  in  forty-eight  hours  to  raise  his  hand  to  his  mouth,  and 
in  five  days  he  had  resumed  his  work,  which  was  both  heavy  and  laborious. 

Other  illustrative  cases  could  be  given  which  would  show  the  eflBcacy  of  . 
the  treatment  in  rebuilding  both  muscle  and  nerve  tissue,  without  regard  to 
the  nature  of  the  accident  that  caused  the  injury,  but  space  will  not  permit. 

Innumerable  instances  of  gooc  and  quick  results  from 
Uses  In  Scalds        ^^j^  „gg  ^f  ^jjg  viavi  ♦'■'atraent  in  cases  of  scalds  and 
and  Bums  burns  might  be  cited,  but  the  following  is  typical :    A 

domestic  in  the  service  of  Mrs.  K.  burned  herself  severely  by  pouring  gasoline 
into  a  vessel  sitting  on  a  hot  stove,  the  injury  to  the  right  arm,  neck,  cheek 
and  mouth  being  great.  Mrs.  K.  at  once  applied  the  Viavi  cerate,  covering 
the  burned  parts  well,  to  exclude  the  air.  The  young  woman  suffered  not  the 
slightest  pain  afterward,  "and  in  less  than  two  weeks  went  out  to  a  party." 
Mrs.  K's  letter  adds  that  the  Viavi  cerate  is  constantly  used  by  her  for  burns, 
sprains  and  soreness  of  the  lungs  in  her  family.  Sb?  cured  a  sprained  wrist 
in  two  days  by  rubbing  in  the  cerate  after  cleansing  the  skin  with  hot  water 
and  vinegar.  Her  son  came  home  very  ill  with  fever  and  pain  in  the  lungs; 
she  r.Uevcd  him  by  rubbing  the  cerate  into  his  ctcst  and  between  the 
shoulders. 


A  HOUSEHOLD  REMEDY. 

(INCLODIN'G  NEEDS  OF  CHILDREN.) 

To  the  intelligent  reader  of  this  volume  it  must  be  evident  that  the 
Viavi  treatment  is  a  household  necessity.  In  every  home  there  should  be  a 
box  in  which  should  be  kept,  ready  for  use,  a  box  each  cf  the  Viavi  capsules, 
rectal  suppositories,  cerate  and  laxative ;  also  a  bottle  each  of  the  Viavi  liquid 
and  tonic.  Other  drugs  should  not  be  placed  in  this  box,  which  should  be 
kept  closed  and  in  a  cool  place. 


486 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


id 

[li 


Its  Effects  Upon 
Children 


If  a  woman  beconiM  nervous  from  being  overtaxed,  a  thorouRh  ma*- 
Raging  with  the  cerate,  tonether  with  the  use  of  a  capsule  at  night,  will  restore 
her  to  a  normal  condition,  and  so  save,  pethaps,  an  attack  of  illness  a.  .  a 
doctor'a  bill,  by  building  up  her  exhausted  strength  before  disease  makes  »U 

appearance.  j      ♦ 

Again,  if  a  cold  has  been  contracted  it  can  be  broken  up  easily,  and  not 
only  a  severe  illness  averted,  but  perhaps  a  life  saved.  The  prompt  applica- 
tion of  the  Viavi  cerate  has  saved  many  a  child  from  an  attack  of  pneumonia  or 
other  faUl  disease  resulting  from  cold.    (See  chapter  on  CaUrrhal  Conditions.) 

Most  excellent  results  follow  the  use  of  t»ie  cerate  when 
thoioughly  applied  over  the  bodies  of  growing  children 
and  developing  girte.    Non  development  is  prevented,  as 
it  gives  to  the  starving  and  tender  growing  bodies  of  children  the  nutriment, 
or  building  material,  necessary  for  their  full  development.    (See  chapter  on 
Non-developmeut.)    Intelligent  mother*  who  have  used  Viavi  and  understand 
its  action  as  a  nerve  food  and  tissue  builder  have  discovered  for  themselves  and 
fully  realize  its  wonderful  virtue  in  feeding  the  tissues,  muscles  end  uerves  in 
growing  children.    As  an  expe.iment  we  ask  that  mothers  who  have  never 
employed  the  treatment  in  this  manner  massage  the  spinal  column  of  the  over- 
taxed school  child  and  note  the  resulU.     It  will  come  home  from  school  much 
brighter,  its  eyes  and  head  will  not  ache,  and  it  vrill  soon  be  able  to  master  the 
home  study  with  which  its  tired  and  weary  little  brain  is  commonly  overtaxed. 
If  the  mother  is  not  physically  able  to  do  this  massaging  of  the  child,  she 
should  employ  some  one  to  do  it  for  her ;  she  will  find  this  to  be  the  best 
investment  that  she  ever  made.    It  repays  itself  a  thousand  times  over  m  the 
rapidly  developing  bodies  ol  the  girls  and  boys  of  the  household.  Children  given 
in  this  way  a  strong,  healthy  spinal  column  are  provided  with  a  backbone  suf^ 
ficiently  strong   to  enable   thein   to  meet  successfully   the  difficulties  and 
obstacles  that  they  must  all  encounter  in  life. 

The  following  will  show  what  the  Viavi  cerate  did  for 
one  littl'-  sufferer:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  adopted  an  infant 
whose  mother  hcd  died  shortly  after  its  birth.  The 
mother  had  been  a  great  sufferer  from  rheumatic  fever,  which  severely  affected 
one  of  her  legs.  The  corresponding  leg  of  the  infant  was  similarly  affected,  it 
being  drawn  up  toward  the  body.  Touching  the  leg  while  bathing  the  infant, 
or  by  mistake,  would  cause  the  child  to  scream  and  to  writhe  with  pain.  The 
physician  who  had  attended  the  mother  fniled  to  relieve  the  child.  It  was 
suggested  to  Mrs.  L.  that  as  she  was  a  Viavi  patient  and  bad  plenty  of  the  cer- 
ate on  hand,  she  apply  it  over  the  child's  body  and  leg.  The  result  that  fol- 
lowed the  use  of  the  treatment  was  that  when  a  three  months'  box  of  the 
cerate  had  been  exhausted  the  child  could  kick  the  affected  leg  as  well  aS 


Instructive  Case 
in  Point 


WOUNDS.  SPRAINS,  BURNS,  ETr. 


487 


the  other,  and  did  not  object  in  the  least  to  its  being  thoroughly  rubbed. 

In  infantile  paralysis  the  results  have  been  little  fchort  of 

In  Paralysb  of       miraculous  wheu  compared  with  those  obtain'  .  'rom 

QMten  other  forms  of  treatment  for  this  trouble.    One  of  many 

interesting  cases  of  this  kind  where  most  »'''PPy/"">*V7'r°!'***"t^"i 
^.called  Incurable  parBl>.is  was  that  of  a  little  six-year-old  cb-M  who  had 
completely  lost  the  use  of  her  lower  limbs,  when  an  infant,  from  a  severe 
•ttack  of  icarlet  fever.  As  the  parents  were  wealthy,  the  ^^^^V"  '!?  !» 
had  been  employed,  but  all  to  no  avail.  As  the  mother  was  a  V,av,  patient  it 
was  suggested  that  she  use  the  crate  over  the  child's  legs  and  spine  daily. 
The  child's  liml«  were  perfectly  useless  when  the  treatment  was  co™menced 
but  when  a  three  months'  treatment  of  the  cerate  had  been  exhausted  the 
child  was  able  to  walk  across  the  room.  . 

Other  cases  have  been  given  in  this  volume  of  a  similar  nature  ahow.ug 
the  efficacy  of  the  treatment  in  diseases  peculiar  to  infancy  and  childho<xl 
We  ^11  the  reader's  attention  to  the  chapter  on  the  Forms  of  V.avi.  which 
explains  why  and  how  these  magnificent  curative  results  are  ohta.ned. 

Curing  weakness  in  childhood  assures  a  healthy  and  happy  life. 

Again  we  see  the  efficacy  of  the  Viavi  cerate  in  strength- 

In  Weakness  of       g^jug  ti,e  urinary  organs  of  children  where  there  is  an 

Bladder  incontinence  of  urine   (wetting  the  bed).     To  permit 

such  a  weakness  to  continue  for  any  length  of  time  is  harmful  in  manv  ways 

^the  child,  its  humiliation   aione  many  times  causing  it  to  suffer  untold 

agonies,  aside  from  its  physical  discomfort  a       the  severe  censure  to  which  U 

'a  often  unjustly  submitted.    (See  chapter  on  Diseases  of  the  Kidneys.) 

When  a  child  first  gives  evidence  of  a  croupous  attack. 

Attacks  of  Croup     ^luch  uneasiness  and  expense  may  be  saved  the  parents 

Overcome  jj„d  often  the  child's  life  preserved  by  the  free  use  of  the 

Viavi  cerate  over  the  cbest  and  throat.     Parents  should  not  w:.it  until  the  last 

n7?n  rolv  it     When  the  child  first  gives  the  peculiar  cough  that  is 

cTa^c    nsti  !'  cCun  a  hoLater  bag  should  be  placed  at  the  back  in  the  region 

of  tl  Bhou  ders.  and  while  the  child  is  well  covered,  so  as  to  prevent  chilling 

uL  cerate  should  be  applied,  under  cover,  in  a  very  thorough  manner  over  the 

chest  and  throat^^  this  chapter  has  a  little  son  who  is  very  much  troubled 
with  cloup.  Sometimes  th.  ittle  fellow  will  wake  in  the  middle  o  he  nigh 
scarcely  able  to  breathe,  and  will  come  to  the  writer's  room  a.d  w..e  mm  iip 
to  Rerthe  cerate  rubbed  on  his  chest  and  throat.  A  few  minutes'  application 
of  ^he  cerate  relieves  the  little  sufferer  at  or-  •.  and  in  a  short  time  he  will  be 
fast  asleep. 


tm 


488 


VIAVl  HYGIENE 


Numerous  cases  might  be  cited  where  the  cerate  is  kept 
when  a  Child  Is     ^^  jja^^  for  this  special  purpose,   but  lack  of  space 
Burned  forbids.     Within  close  proximity  to  the  home  of  Viavi, 

in  San  Francisco,  a  child  was  severely  burned  about  the  face,  neck  and  hands 
by  a  gasoline  explosion.  From  the  extent  of  the  burn  it  was  supposed  that 
the  child  would  be  badly  disfigured,  but  the  mottle-faced  little  street  urchin 
came  out  without  a  scar  and  with  a  skin  white  and  smooth. 

A  similar  case  was  reported  from  London  recently,  but  the  burn  was 
much  more  extensive.  Nothing  was  used  but  the  Viavi  cerate  and  that 
promptly,  and  the  results  were  the  same  as  in  the  foregoing  case.  (See 
chapter  on  Wounds,  etc.) 

When  a  child  snufflles  and  "  its  Iicad  is  stopped  up,"  the  Viavi  liquid 
and  cerate  are  advised  ;  they  will  at  once  give  the  little  sufferer  relief.  If  it 
is  the  throat  that  is  sore,  a  thorough  application  of  the  cerate  should  be  made. 

For  diarrhea  in  children  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  used 
For  Bowels  and      promptly  in  from  three  to  five  drop  doses  three  times  a 
Rectum  day  about  twenty  minutes  before  each  meal.    The  cerate 

should  be  used  also  over  the  abdomen  and  spine.  The  liquid  taken  internally 
will  cure  stomach  difficulties.  Often  an  irritation  of  the  rectum  is  caused  by 
an  attack  of  diarrhea.  If  it  does  not  receive  prompt  attention  of  the  right 
kind  the  rectum  and  anus  both  become  much  inflamed  and  \  ry  painful.  If 
the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  are  at  once  used  the  irritation  is  relieved 
promptly ;  hence  the  wisdom  of  having  on  hand  a  complete  treatment,  that  it 
may  be  promptly  used  not  only  as  a  curative  measure,  but  as  a  preventive 
as  well. 

The  cerate  should  always  be  on  hand  to  use  for  cuts,  bruises,  sprains  and 
wounds.  We  call  particular  attention  to  the  chapter  on  Wounds,  as  many 
illustrative  cases  arc  therein  given,  show  iug  what  the  prompt  or  even  tardy 
use  of  the  Viavi  cerate  accomplishes  in  these  directions.  Even  thovgh  it  may 
not  be  imperative  to  keep  a  lull  Viavi  treatment  on  hand,  there  is  no  home 
that  can  afford  to  be  without  the  cerate.  Its  prompt  use  will  relieve  more 
suffering  than  any  other  remedial  agency  known  at  this  time. 

There  is  no  household  without  its  favorite  laxative,  and  there  is  no 
better  remedy  of  this  kind  to  have  on  hand  than  the  Viavi  laxative.  It  does 
not  act  as  a  painful  and  severe  cathartic,  but  moves  the  bowels  in  a  gentle  and 
refreshing  mann«r. 


Often  for  some  unaccountable  reason,  but  generally  for 
a  reason  that  intelligent  observation  will  discover, 
children  lose  tbeir  spirits  and  droup  with  languor.  Thia 
is  !io  unnatural  to  childhood  that  it  should  receive  prompt  attention.  The  use 
of  Viavi  Royal  in  such  cases  has  produced  striking  and  mast  satisfaatorv 


Viavi  Royal  for 

Children 


i 


WOUNDS,  SPRAINS,  BURNS,  ETC. 


489 


resnlts.  From  many  cases  that  might  be  cited  the  following  is  selected,  being 
a  letter  written  by  a  leading  business  man  in  a  large  city  ;  it  refers  to  his  little 
daughter,  eleven  or  t'velve  years  old  She  had  been  always  a  very  sprightly 
child,  and  probably  the  condition  described  by  her  father  arose  from  rapid 
growth : 

"  I  have  been  trying  for  three  days  to  get  over  and  thank  you  in  person 
for  your  kindness  in  putting  us  in  a  way  to  help  Ruth  dispel  the  spirit  of 
lassitude  that  had  taken  possession  of  her  during  the  past  few  months.  I  am 
frank  to  admit  that  I  was  a  little  skeptical  at  first  as  to  the  results  of  using 
Viavi  Royal,  but  hasten  to  assure  you  that  never  in  my  life  have  I  been  so 
agreeably  surprised  at  the  action  of  any  medicine  or  tonic.  Its  eflfects  were 
almost  magical ;  she  had  not  taken  the  tonic  more  than  five  or  six  times  when 
her  face  assumed  a  brighter  expression,  her  voice  became  more  firm  and 
decisive,  and  her  action  so  much  more  spirited  that  she  seemed  like  another 
child. 

"  It  certainly  seems  to  me  that  you  owe  to  the  young  girlhood  of  the 
world  a  duty,  and  that  it  is  the  bringing  of  Viavi  Royal  to  the  notice  of 
parents  of  growing  girls.  I  should  like  very  much  to  have  another  bottle 
of  it." 


CHAPTKR    I.XXIII. 


if 


THE  FORMS  OF  VTAVI. 


lU. 


fHE  character,  uses  and  action  of  the  various  forms  of  Viavi  have  been 
indicated  in  foregoing  ciiapters,  but  it  is  deemed  advisable  to  put  the 
^      iubject  here  in  a  compact  and  comprehensive  form,  for  a  clearer  under- 
derstanding  and  easier  reference. 


THE  VIAVI  CAPSULE. 

The  Viavi  uterine  remedy  is  in  the  form  of  a  capsule,  which  is  placed  in 
the  vagina.  Us  specific  action  is  felt  upon  the  generative  tract,  but  Us  action 
is  by  no  means  confined  to  this  one  part  of  the  body,  as  the  entire  system 
feels  largely  its  curative  action.  The  capsule  is  to  be  placed  in  the  vagina  as 
high  as  can  be  conveniently  reached  with  the  finger,  and  is  not  to  be  forced 
into  the  mouth  of  the  womb.  Always,  just  before  placing  the  capsule,  and  o 
insure  the  best  results,  a  warm  vaginal  douche  in  a  reclining  position  should 
b-  taken,  so  tha  the  mucous  surfaces  with  which  the  contents  come  in  contact 
will  be  cleans.  .  of  all  impure  secretions  or  accumulations,  and  the  capsule 
thus  be  absorbed  more  easily. 

As  the  vagina  is  a  thin,  muscular  tube,  resembling  an 
How  the  Organs  j destine,  and  possessing  wonderful  absorptive  powers, 
Are  Reached  ^^^g^  curative  action  is  not  by  any  means  confined  to  the 
vaginal  walls,  hut  extends  through  them  to  the  bladder.  We  doubt  if  there  is 
a  Viavi  patient  but  who  has  at  some  time  noticed  a  greasy  substance  floatmg 
on  the  top  of  the  urine  while  she  is  using  the  capsule.  This  gives  positive 
evidence  that  the  capsule  is  absorbed  by  the  surrounding  tissues  and  carried 
directly  into  the  system  and  eliminated  through  the  bladder. 

The  cervix,  or  neck  of  the  womb,  is  covered  with  the  contents  of  the 
dissolved  capsule  ;  hence  its  curative  action,  through  absorption,  is  carried  to 

the  entire  womb.  .i     ^„„ 

The  tubes  and  ovaries  are  only  from  three  to  lour  inches  from  the  cap- 
sule within  the  vagina ;  hence  as  it  becomes  absorbed  these  organs  receive 


THE  FORMS  OF  VIAVl 


491 


their  share  of  the  capsule,  which  is  carried  by  absorption  to  all  parts  of  the 
pelvic  region,  first  to  the  generative  and  urinary  tracts,  and  from  there  on  to 
various  parts  of  the  bo<ly,  by  being  taken  up  by  the  blood. 

Those  who  are  not  familiar  with  the  principle  of  absorption  can  with 
difficulty  understand  how  the  action  of  the  capsule  can  be  felt  upon  organs 
and  parts  with  which  it  is  not  brought  directly  in  contact,  but  it  should  be 
remembered  that  we  live  largely  by  absorption.  The  food  that  we  eat  is  chem- 
ically prepared  by  the  digestive  organs,  and  then  absorbed  through  the  walls 
of  the  intestines  and  taken  into  the  blood,  by  which  it  is  carried  to  all  the  tis- 
sues of  the  body.  It  is  here  again  absorbed.  Thus  throughout  the  entire 
body  there  is  a  ceaseless  round  of  absorption,  by  which  nutriment  is  absorbed 
from  without  and  waste  removed  from  within.  These  functions  are  known  as 
endosmosis  and  exosmosis.     (See  chapter  on  Absorption.) 

The  behavior  of  the  capsule  within  the  organism  is  to 
Effects  Upon  the       promote  healthy  functional  activity;  in  doing  this  it 
System  reaches  far  beyond  the  tissues  of  the  parts  in  and  near 

which  it  is  placed.    The  Viavi  capsule  may  be  taken  into  the  stomach  with 
perfect  safety ;  for  years  magnificent  results  have  followed  its  use  in  that  way. 
The  forms  of  Viavi  that  are  not  to  be  taken  into  the  stomach  are  the  rec- 
tal suppositories  and  the  cerate. 

Women  suffering  from  no  apparent  uterine  disorder  frequently  express 
wonder  when  advised  to  use  the  Viavi  capsule.  It  is  through  the  Viavi  treat- 
ment we  avail  ourselves  of  every  absorptive  power  of  the  body  that  can  be 
made  use  of,  by  which  this  wonderful  food  may  be  conveyed  through  the  blood 
to  the  various  parts.  When  the  capsule  is  placed  in  the  vagina  and  these  parts 
do  not  need  this  nourishing  food,  its  cu.  e  action  is  then  not  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  generative  tract,  as  its  need  there  docs  not  exist,  but  it  is  earned 
on  still  farther  by  the  blood  to  the  parts  that  are  in  need  of  its  curative  action. 
In  such  cases  its  use  in  the  vagina  is  the  most  convenient  and  satisfactory  way 
in  which  its  good  effects  upon  the  entire  body  may  be  secured. 

The  capsules  are  used  for  all  diseases  of  the  generative 
How  the  Capsules     organs  of  women.    By  reason  of  the  very  high  absorp- 
Arc  Used  4^^^  properties  of  the  vaginal  tissues  the  capsules  are  as 

readily  absorbed  and  made  use  of  by  the  entire  body  as  though  they  were 
Uken  in  the  stomach.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  in  cases  of  great  emaciation, 
even  where  there  was  no  apparent  uterine  disease,  we  have  advised  that  the 
capsule  be  used  in  the  vagina  instead  of  in  the  stomach.  The  absorptive 
powersof  the  vaginal  tissues  are  greatly  heightened  by  thorough  cleansing  with 
B  proper  douche  before  the  capsule  is  inserted.  It  may  be  found  necessary  in 
some  cases  to  dip  the  capsule  in  hot  water  before  inserting  it.  If  it  is  placed 
M  high  as  possible  (without  any  effort  to  insert  it  in  the  mouth  of  the  womb) 


^^2  VIAVI  HYGIENE 

it  will  be  placed  properly.  The  heat  of  the  body  gradually  melts  it,  and  it  is 
absorbed  (luring  the  night,  especially  if  the  vagina  has  been  thoroughly 
cleansed  aud  the  circulation  is  good.  In  some  cases  the  vaginal  secretions 
may  be  so  tenacious  from  disease  as  to  be  removed  with  difficulty,  and  the 
congestion  may  be  so  great  aud  the  circulation  so  poor  that  absorption  for  a 
time  is  imperfect.  The  Hygienic  Department  of  the  nearest  Viavi  office  will 
be  glad  to  give  whatever  advice  may  be  needful  iu  such  cases.  Usually  a 
douche  sufficiently  hot,  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water,  will  cleanse  the 
tract  and  place  it  in  a  condition  to  absorb  the  capsule. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  many  forms  of  disease  originate  from 
the  same  cause,  and  that  it  is  the  cause  which  is  removed  by  means  of  the 
Viavi  treatment.  This  gives  the  treatment  a  wide  range  of  cure  without 
making  it  a  cure-all. 

THE  VIAVI  CERATE. 

The  first  thing  necessary  in  the  application  of  the  Viavi  cerate  is  the 
preparation  of  the  skin.  The  skin  possesses  wonderful  absorptive  powers. 
Thisfajtis  largely  employed  in  the  ."iavi  treatment  by  external  application 
of  the  Viavi  cerate.  It  was  a  recognition  of  this  powerful  law  that  made  so 
great  achievemenU  pos-iblo  with  the  Viavi  cerate. 

To  cleanse  ihc  pores  of  the  skin  and  thus  enable  its  absorbents  to  take 
up  the  cerate,  the  surface  of  the  body  is  washed  or  sponged  off  with  two-thirds 
warm  water  and  one-third  acetic  acid  or  good  vinegar.  This  cleanses  the  skin 
of  all  oily  substance  and  waitc  products,  which  are  likely,  in  any  form  of  lost 
fuucticnal  power,  to  clog  the  pores,  thus  preventing  the  cerate  from  absorbing 
readily  in  the  absence  of  this  cleansing.  When  the  cerate  is  first  applied 
under  such  abnormal  conditions  of  the  skin,  but  little  is  absorbed,  and  no 
more  impression  seems  to  be  made  upon  it  than  if  the  cerate  were  rubbed  upon 
wood.  Patience  and  perseverance  in  its  application  will  enable  the  absorbents 
to  drink  it  in  so  greedily  that  in  time  it  will  disappear  nearly  as  fast  as  though 
it  were  rubbed  through  a  fine  sieve. 

If  the  skin  becomes  irritated  by  the  use  of  vinegar  and 
A  Substitute  for      ^yater,  another  preparative  treatment  is  to  make  a  fine 
Vinegar  g^^p  f^^m  iu  a  basin  by  shaving  a  piece  of  good  soap, 

adding  a  little  warm  water,  aud  whipping  until  a  fine  foam  is  produced.  Lay 
this  foam  ou  and  rub  it  into  the  skin  thoroughly.  Then  wipe  off  dry,  and  apply 
the  crate  gently  for  at  least  thirty  minutes.  Do  not  yield  to  the  strong 
temptation  to  save  trouble  by  "omitting  these  directions.  Long  use  and 
experience  have  fully  demonstrated  their  necessity  and  value. 

When  the  skin  takes  in  quarMties  of  the  cerate  it  is  never  being  wasted, 
and  if  a  three  months'  treatment  becomes  exhausted  before  that  time  expires, 


THE  FORMS  OP  VIA  71 


493 


we  know  that  the  system  requires  and  digests  more  than  the  average  quantity. 
If  a  three  mouths'  treatment  of  cerate  extends  over  the  time  required  for  its 
consumption  or  absorption,  the  absorptive  powers  of  the  skin  are  sluggish, 
and  every  cSbrt  should  be  made  to  establish  the  circulation  by  means  of 
baths  (see  Baths),  exercise,  etc. 


The  cerate  is  taken  up  so  extensively  by  external  absorp- 
What  Absorption  ^^j^^  ^jj^j  under  all  circumstances,  when  any  form  of 
Accomphshes  yj^^^.!  treatment  is  employed,  it  constitutes  half  of  the 
treatment.  The  skin  is  one  of  the  most  important  structures  of  the  body. 
It  takes  up  oxygen  from  the  air  and  exhales  impurities  as  do  the  lungs. 
Taking  advantage  of  this  extensive  external  function  of  absorption,  we  apply 
the  cerate  externally  over  all  parts  or  any  part  of  the  body.  It  is  never  to  be 
used  internally.  Its  composition  and  preparation  require  gentle  friction  for 
its  ready  absorption.  In  this  particular  it  differs  largely  from  all  other  forms 
of  the  remedy.  .It  is  taken  into  the  tissues  by  absorption  ;  the  absorbent  ves- 
sels  in  turn  give  it  to  the  b'.ood ;  the  blood  in  turn  carries  it  to  all  parts  of  the 
body,  thus  giving  a  nourishing  food  to  the  nerves  and  tissues  of  every  part  and 
organ. 

...         .   The  cerate  applied  to  the  diseased  tissues  and  organs,  or 
The  Distribution  of   ^^  ^jj^  „e„,e  centers  controlling  those  organs,  must  pass 
the  Cerate  through  the  diseased  parts  before  it  reaches  the  blood. 

Thus  the  parts  receive  a  direct  benefit,  as  well  as  a  systemic  benefit  through 
the  blood.  That  is  why,  in  ovarian  troubles,  the  cerate  should  be  applied  over 
the  spine  as  well  as  the  region  of  the  ovaries.  In  the  spine  the  nerve  centers 
are  reached,  while  the  application  over  the  ovaries  reaches  the  tissues  directly. 
As  nerve  centers  are  situated  all  along  the  spine  for  the  control  of  the  internal 
organs,  it  is  of  the  greatest  imporlance  that  the  spine  be  rubbed  in  all  cases  of 
uterine,  stomach  and  chest  troubles.  Through  the  medium  of  the  blood,  the 
cerate  is  carried  to  the  central  nervous  system,  which  in  turn  becomes  suffi- 
ciently nourished  ar.d  strengthened  by  it  completely  to  control  tho  circulation. 
It  is  in  this  manner  that  all  inflamed  conditions  of  the  system,  independently  of 
their  situation,  are  successfully  reached. 


Specific  Action  of 
the  Cerate 


Although  the  Viavi  cerate,  as  all  other  forms  of  Viavi, 
specifically  attacks  inflammation  and  causes  an  absorp- 
tion of  its  products,  it  should  net  be  looked  upon  as  a 
"pain-killer."  It  is  used  expressly  to  cure.  Long  after  pain,  soreness,  ten- 
derness and  inflammation  have  disappeared,  it  is  still  acting  curatively ;  it  i.^ 
still  being  taken  up  by  millions  of  little  pores  ia  the  skin  and  carried  by  the 
blood  to  all  parts  of  the  body.  It  is  all  parts  that  must  be  given  this  food,  and 
not  one  part  alone.     The  effects  are  both  local  and  systemic. 


I 


494 


VIAVI  HYOIENK 


•x 

m 

(Ml 


Whcfc  it  is  most  needed,  there  it  will  be  taken  up  in  the  greatest  quan- 
lie,  for  the  time  being.  In  this  respect  it  is  much  "''^  "'«  ^^""'8  «!««  ^J^ 
earth.  The  parts  that  are  dry  and  parched  will  readily  absorb  the  water 
which,  if  it  falls  upon  earth  already  moistened,  stays  upon  the  surface  and  is 
al«orbed  more  slowly,  as  it  can  be  taken  care  of.  The  cerate  must  be  g.ven  to 
the  whole  system,  but  it  must  be  applied  particularly  over  diseased  parts  of  the 
bodv.  as  the  external  absorbents  are  closely  connected  with  the  organs  in 
their  immediate  vicinity.  It  is  always  to  be  used  over  the  regiou  f  the  spine 
to  feed  and  Ijeneficially  affect  the  entire  nervous  system. 

rJ 
The  more  external  absorbents  employed  while  unoe. 
Folly  of  Neglect      ^^^^  treatment,  the  quicker  and  more  uniform  the  cure, 
in  Using  jf  <jie  ^^e  of  the  cerate  is  neglected,  only  half  of  the 

ticalmcnt  is  being  used ;  consequently  the  same  results  cannot  be  expected 
that  could  be  obtained  if  the  full  treatment   was  used.    The  cures  under  the 
Viavi  treatment  would  not  be  so  numerous  if  sufferers  were  given  the  privilege 
of  selecting  and  employing  the  forms  of  Viavi  that  they  individually  may 
deem  necessary,  of  discontinuing  the  use  of  the  cerate  over  certain  parts 
of  the  body  as  soon  as  beneficial  changes  were  noticeable  or  there  was  a 
diminution  or  cessation  of  pain  and  disagreeable  symptoms  in  that  locality. 
Such  neglect  is  followed  by  a  return  of  pain,  which  appears  in  a  «<"'e/'*- 
tressing  degree  than  before,  by  reason  of  the  temporary  relief  that  had  been 
obtained.    This  shows  that  the  patient  has  been  greatly  benefited,  but  that  the 
cerate  was   discontinued   before  the  cure  had   been  perfected;    hence    the 
reappearance  of  disagreeable  symptoms.    The  cure  had  been  but  begun  and 
a  partial  readjusting  had  taken  place,  just  sufEcient  to  allow  the  parts  to 
functionate  without  friction  or  pain  while  the  cerate  was  still  accessible.    An 
intelligent  continuation  of  the  cerate  at  this  time  would  have  meant  a  cure  ; 
its   discontinuation    has  brought    disappointment    a  .d  d   failure  to   secure 

permanent  results.  .         .    ^.    .^     i. 

What  we  wish  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  Viavi  patients  is  that  when 
relief  is  being  obtained,  instead  of  discontinuing  a  part  of  the  treatment  or 
slighting  it.  the  full  treatment  should  be  continued  until  the  cure  is  perfected. 
Large  quantities  of  the  cerate  applied  at  a  time  and  at  irregular  intervals  will 
not  be  followed  by  the  best  results.  It  will  be  from  the  thorough  application 
of  small  quantities  at  regular  intervals,  its  thorough  absorption,  and  the 
consumption  of  a  sufficient  length  of  time  in  applying  it,  that  successful  and 
permanent  results  will  be  obtained. 

The  Viavi  treatment  is  furnished  with  but  one  object  in 

PurpoK  of  the        ^^^^    ^^^  t^at  is  to  cure.     Every  patient  is  given  the 

Treatment  benefit  of  our  vast  and  successful  clinical  experience, 

extending  over  a  period  of  many  years,  and  obtained  by  close  study  and 


THE  FORM:v  OF  VIAV\ 


495 


Application  of  the 
Cerate 


.i.„  of  the  action  of  Viavi  in  its  several  forms  for  the  various  diseased 
observation  of  the  a<=t'"°  °;  ^'^^  .     ^    ^  Thousands  and    tens  of 

Arpurata  records  are  kept  ol  aiseases,  oi  luc  i^iu.  j  ,-.„ua 

„T,!,r„,,l     Every  Viavi  paliMt  '•  eotitM  to  advice  wubout  charge,  and  it  «ill 

rf „srdTrit  r:^t.rii';:rSr;:ti„^^-s  Le,..  ..d 

roilo,  advice  clos.|y.  _  ^^^^__^^  __^^^  ,^^  — ■=, -'"""^'''t* 

^-:::rtirstL^-'io?^et^i^^ 

its  usefulness  and  universal  adoption. 

The  cerate  is  to  be  applied  externally  only.     Its  use  is 

based  on  the  law  of  absorption,  and  the  skin  is  prepared 

bv  washing  the  parts  to  be  rubbed  with  one  part  vinegar 

and  two  parts  water.    This  preparation  cleanses  the  skin  and  promotes  a  more 

'-'''  ltr;rn  il  ureS  :r"e-b^y.    nothing  enters  into  or  passes  away 

the  skm  and  is  absorbed  by  "le  Doay.  .  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 

^y..d.Heo...,.d...™«»p.=a^^^^^^^^^ 

:.t;:r,t„^ic^r:^".  r«.d"j.ow.rd,  *e  he.„.  o.  .^-«^'» 

the  same  tiuie  fingers  and  toes  toward  the  body. 


49C 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


mtil  it  is  entirely  absorbed,  and  if  there  remains  a  little  on  the  body  it  may  be 
~;^  off  by  Sg  an  old  towel,  which  should  be  kept  for  th,s  part.cular 
I^.  It' is  allays  better  to  have  the  cerate  applied  by  some  one  other 
S^JTe  patient  if  this  is  possible,  but  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  this 
*ould  L'^so.  and  when  itTthus  applied  the  person  making  he  apphcation 
Sould  be  acceptable  to  the  patient,  one  who  has  the  power  to  soothe  by  rubbmg. 
When  it  is  necessary  that  the  patient  apply  ihe  cerate  upon  the  ^pine  herself 
she  will  find  it  more  easy  to  ruu  the  cerate  on  the  spine  with  the  back  of  the 
hand  than  with  the  fingers  or  the  palm  of  the  hand.  The  length  of  time  nec^ 
essary  to  apply  the  cerate  i:.  not  less  than  twenty  to  thirty  minutes,  and  it 
should  be  done  always  with  n.gularity  and  within  two  hou«  of  a  meal.  Th« 
is  especially  true  when  rubbing  the  abdomen  or  stomach.  The  plate  giving  an 
outline  of  the  body  shows  not  only  the  position  and  relation  of  the  organs. 
but  also  the  imaginary  divisions  made  upon  the  abdomen  by  which  one  may 
readily  see  in  what  divisions  the  several  organs  are  placed.  For  instance,  when 
referring  to  the  plate  it  will  be  seen  that  the  liver  lies  partially  in  the  right 
hypochondriac  region  and  partially  in  the  epigastric  divisions  marked  a  and 

b    etc 

"  We  wish  we  could  make  patients  who  have  suffered  for  a  long  time  realize 
v»hat  results  have  been  obtained  by  those  who  have  patiently  and  Pe«iste«itly 
vaed  the  Viavi  treatment,  persons  that  have  been  given  up  by  the  very  best  skill, 
persons  in  whom  hope  have  dit  and  who  had  been  entirely  restored  to  health 
and  strength.  It  has  not  been  done  without  effort  on  the  part  of  the  patient  and 
on  the  part  of  her  family  and  friends.  It  requires  work  to  get  well.  It  requires 
effort  to  battle  with  disease,  am  .,e  desire  to  impress  those  who  use  the  Viavi. 
treatment  with  the  fact  that  it  must  be  used  earnestly,  conscienUously  and 
with  a  determination  to  conquer. 


VARYING  QUANTITIES  OF  REMEDY. 

By  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  an  adjusting  process  is  established, 
and  it  proceeds  until  a  cure  is  perfected  and  all  parts  of  the  system  are  working 
in  harmony.  At  certain  times  and  under  certain  conditions  the  system  can 
make  use  of  but  little  of  the  remedy  at  a  time  without  creating  a  reaction. 
This  is  sometimes  a  little  uncomfortable,  as  all  distressing  symptoms  that  were 
present  before  beginning  its  use  seem  to  be  intensified  or  aggravated.  If  an 
aggravation  of  the  existing  symptoms  follow  the  use  of  the  whole  capsule,  it 
ahould  be  divided,  but  half  a  capsule  used  at  a  time,  say  for  a  period  of  two 
■weeks!  or  longer  if  necessary,  and  then  the  whole  capsule  may  again  be  us^. 
The  capsule  may  be  cut  into  halves,  thirds  or  quarters  with  a  sharp  knife,  or 
the  desired  part  of  the  contents  may  be  removed  and  placed  in  a  small  capsnle; 
this  is  procurable  at  any  pharmacist's  or  chemist's. 


*MK  FORMS  OP  MaVi 


497 


It  should  always  be  remembered  that  when  a  reaction 
Sienificance  of  a      occurs  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  excellent  symptom, 
Reaction  ^s  it   shows  that   a   readjusting   to   bring  about   the 

normal  condition  is  taking  place;  that  impurities  or  waste  material  that 
have  accumulated  iu  the  b=-.l,  are  being  eliminated.  Our  very  extensw. 
practice  has  repeatedly  shown  that  the  worse  a  patient  feels  after  beginning 
U  e  Viavi  treatment,  the  stronger  the  indication  that  tt  was  needed  in  his 
nr  her  CQSC  If  thc  svstem  is  loaded  with  impurU:os  it  is  impossible 
for  a  cure  of  any  kind  to  be  accomplished  without  creating  some 
Ssturbance.      Cleaning  and   repairing    the    body  c.nnot    be    accomplished 

ktclean'ng  a  house.  Lm  by  room,  for  the  bo<ly  does  not  consist  of  separate 
compartments,  each  with  a  door  that  may  be  closed  until  the  chamber  is 
reTovared      Everv  part  of  the  bo.ly  must  do  its  share  ;  every  organ  has  lU 

ndSual  fu;ction'to  pcrfoim.  and  cannot  lie  idle  while  the  repair  work  is 
Loing  on  The  building  and  renewing  are  done  by  that  tireless  messenger  the 
Mol  which  if  not  impeded  in  its  course,  will  go  to  thc  most  remote  parts  o 
tSdv  neVccting  no^e  and  taking  nutriment,  in  the  form  of  Viavi.  to  all 
and  c^rn'ing  away  the  waste.  The  blood  must  penetrate  every  partof  the  bod>s 
^^en^h^b^nes  receiving  their  share,  and  it  must  be  of  the  right  quality,  and 
even  the  bones  ^f  "JJg  ^^^  t^^  ne^ous  system  must 

;r  neTanrtr^nXn^  to  LL  th.  proper  action  of  th.  blood  vessels  and 

eliminative  organs. 

As  the  body  does  not  consist  of  separate  parts,  but  is  a 

Encouragement  to     united  ani^l  harmonious  whole,  every  part  must  respond 

Symptoms  actively  for  the  repair  work  to  be  successful ;  hence  we 

hear  from  patients  that  the  stomach  is  disturbed  for  a  time  after  beginning  the 

Ueatme^,  or  that  the  body  is  sore  and  sensitive  to  the  touch   as  if  brui^d; 

the  h"art  nay  palpitate  ;  the  liver  may  give  indication  that  it  is  implicated  in 

the  repai^g  process;  the  kidneys  may  become  active  and  the  unne  either 

lopious  or  Jelvily  loaded  with  waste  and  variable  in  color,  quantity  and 

coSency ;  the  head  may  ache  for  a  time,  and  the  nervous  system  may  be 

TpUcated;    eruptions    may    appear,    showing    that    impurities    are    being 

eUminated  through  the  skhi ;  great  quantities  of  waste  may  be  earned  away 

through  the  bowels.     In  the  case  of  women  the  ovaries  may  become  sensitive 

showTng  that  congestion  or  inflammation  is  present  and  that  the  cirt^ulation  of 

he  bW  is  being  established  in  the  parts.    As  the  inflammation  is  reduced. 

uterinrd 'placements  may  seem  aggravated  for  a  time    and  as  poisonous 

secSnsa^  eliminated  through  the  vagina,  intense  itching  and  burning  of 

secretions  a  secretions  become  more  normal.    When  uterine 

Ifrslrepiint  a^riature  is  making  an  effort  to  expel  them,  labor-like 

Zs^re  «perienced.  which,  although  painful,  are  perfecUy  harmless,  as  they 

are  indications  of  effort  on  the  part  of  Nature. 


44S 


VlAVl  UYGIENB 


These  effortu  of  Nature  fhonld  never  )*  interf.  rcl  w.th. 
Ho  Akrm  Should     „„,g9  ,hould  never  be  a.lministered  to  deaden  the  pains 
B«  F«l»  which,  though  distressing,  give  evidence  of  so  much 

good.  A  patient  should  be  encouraged  in  every  possible  way  to  endure  these 
Symptoms  for  a  time,  as  they  are  only  temporary  and  wmII  pass  "wjiy  as  the 
parts  are  rebuilt  and  the  waste  and  impurities  eliminated.  These  symptoms 
which  arise  after  beginning  the  use  of  the  Viavi  treatment  should  n^^""'"^"  • 
as  Viavi  is  a  harmless  focxl  that  assists  Nature,  and  while  we  are  «<««» >°g  f  "^ 
not  usurping  natural  processes  there  is  nothing  whatever  to  be  feared.  When 
the  process  of  eliminating  impurities  and  waste  from  the  system  has  been 
accomplished,  the  system  takes  up  the  remedy  and  employs  ,t  as  a  food,  from 
which  strength  is  steadily  gained. 

A  large  majority  of  patients  when  beginning  the  use  of 
Response  Usually     the  treatment  are  in  such  a  condition  that  they  respond 
Is  Prompt  to  it  readily,  none  of  this  heavy  repair  work  taking 

place-patients  whose  bodies  were  in  a  star>.ing  condition  so  to  speak  ^nd 
who  feU  better  after  using  the  first  capsule  and  making  the  first  cerate  applica- 
tion, in  conjunction  with  the  Viavi  hygienic  aids.  These  were  P^^ients  whc^e 
bodies  were  not  loaded  -^th  medicinal  impurities,  but  who  ^"«  ^'j  °" 
the  downward  grade,  and  needed  such  a  focnl  as  Viavi  to  ^^V-rthJ^^nAj^l^ 
ity  to  the  svstem.  Some  patients  are  obliged  to  use  the  remedies  sometimes 
for  months  before  their  bodies  can  be  rined  in  a  condition  where  «^_  y  wll 
begin  to  respond  and  rebuild,  while  in  ors  for  months  no  change  whatever 
is  noticeable,  this  showing  that  the  condmons  of  no  two  V^^^-nVs.r.^cn^^^^ 
when  commencing  the  use  of  the  treatment ;  but  the  results  are  always  the 
same  when  we  have  the  hearty  co-operation  of  the  patient. 

When  the  repair  work  is  heavy,  strength  is  required  for  its 
Misconceptions  To    performance.     Accordingly,  we  sometimes  hear  patients 
Be  Avoided  ^.  that  tluy  are  feeling  somewhat  better,  but  very  tired 

and  weak.  Patients  who  do  not  understand  the  changes  that  ««•«=  <>^'=""'"8 
and  their  importance  to  the  future  physical  welfare,  sometimes  tak-  U  for 
granted  that  Viavi  is  too  strong  or  too  weakening.  Perseverance  -  ^^-^  "f^  ^J 
the  treatment  at  this  time  is  strenuously  insisted  upon,  but  if  a  reaction  greater 
than  the  patient  is  willing  to  bear  is  produced,  a  half  instead  of  a  -»^«1;  "P^"'^ 
may  be  used,  or  ev-n  a  quarter  of  a  capsule  if  necessary,  gradually  increasing  until 
the  whole  capsv  e  can  be  used  ;  that  is.  as  soon  as  the  system  can  accom  ^ate 
itself  to  t-.  Tse  of  the  whole  capsule.  At  the  same  time  such  hygienic  meas- 
ures should  be  used  as  will  improve  the  circulation  and  increase  the  ehmma- 
tion  of  impurities.  The  cerate  may  be  diluted  oneKjuarter,  one-third,  or  one- 
half  with  pure  olive  oil.  the  undiluted  cerate  being  employed  as  soon  as  po^ 
Bible.    The  Viavi  rectal  suppositories,  the  liquid  and  the  tablettes  also  may  be 


Kikl 


THE  FORMS  OK  VIAVI 


490 


If  the  Parts  Arc 
ScniHivc 


If  Double  Sttensith 
Is  Needed 


tMed  i..  iUialler  doses  until  the  system  can  utilize  the  full  treatment  without 
great  effort. 

If  certain  parts  are  too  sensitive  to  be  touched,  that  fret 
should  not  interfere  with  the  use  of  the  cerate,  but  it 
should  be  applied  lightly  unde'  such  conditions,  and  the 
parts  then  exposed  to  heat  or  the  rays  of  the  sun  until  the  cerate  becomes 
thoroughly  absorbed.  Certain  parts  of  the  spine,  back  or  body  may  become 
so  sensitive  from  oljscure  causes  that  the  clothing  touching  the  parts  causes 
exquisite  pain.  The  cerate  is  here  used,  as  already  mentioned,  with  the  grand- 
est results ;  but  just  as  soon  as  friction  can  be  used  in  applying  the  cerate  it 
Bhould  be,  at  first  lightly,  then  more  vigorously. 

Viavi  is  a  foo<l,  as  is  well  understood,  by  which  the  tis- 
sues are  built,  the  nerves  are  fed,  the  circulation  estab- 
lished, and  the  blood  purified.  But  it  must  be  given  to 
the  system  in  the  right  quantities.  Just  as  soon  as  the  system  has  become 
accustomed  to  the  divided  capsule,  then  the  whole  should  be  used.  From  it 
there  will  be  noticeable  beneficial  results,  perhaps  until  the  cure  is  completed. 
Again,  the  patient's  progress  may  come  to  a  standstill.  Here  is  where 
the  double-strength  --osule  should  be  used,  in  order  that  a  reaction  may  con- 
tinue more  vigorously,'  and  the  cure  hastened.  It  is  for  this  purpose  and  rea- 
son that  the  Viavi  double-strength  capsules  are  prepared.  When  a  patient 
begins  to  believe  that  the  last  box  of  remedy  does  not  seem  as  strong  as  boxes 
previously  used,  this  is  an  indication  that  Vuc  system  can  make  use  of  the 
double-strength  capsule,  and  it  is  advised.  It  may  be  used  with  perfect  safety, 
and  it  entails  no  greater  expense,  because  it  docs  not  take  so  long  to  produce  a 
cure.  The  system  changes  from  the  use  of  the  treatment ;  the  remedy  remains 
the  same;  it  never  varies,  never  changes.  Civ  ck  tests  are  made  on  every  part 
of  the  product  that  goes  out.  No  remedy  ev^  leaves  the  establishment  that  is 
not  up  to  the  standard,  and  our  methods  are  so  positive  and  scientific  that 
not  the  slightest  variation  can  occur. 

The  welfare  of  Viavi  patients  is  carefully  guarded  by  advising  them  to 
begin  gradually  with  smaller  doses  of  the  remedy  and  increase  it  to  the  whole 
capsule,  and  then  push  the  cure  along  with  the  double-strength  capsule  if  the 
progress  of  the  case  comes  to  a  standstill. 

The  cerate  should  always  be  used  in  conjunction  with 
The  Cerate  Always  ^j^g  capsules,  not  one  nor  the  other  discontinued  if  a 
Necessary  reaction   occurs.     The  patient  must  be  guided  in  the 

selection  of  the  remedies  necessary  in  her  case  by  those  of  long  experience,  if 
she  expects  to  obtain  the  best  results  from  the  treatment.  By  using  the  cap- 
sules and  cerate  together  the  cure  is  more  uniform,  as  well  as  quicker.    The 


VIAVl  HYGIENB 
500 

mooer  V.a.i  hygienic  treatment  must  be  followed  closely  as  vv-U  and  the  body 
ror^aitKuny  ^nd  exquisitely  clean,  rendering  absorptiou  of  tl.e  cerate  and 
elimiSn  o?Lpurities  possible.  The  Viavi  hygienic  treatment  .s  practical 
and  beneficial ;  the  Viavi  remedies,  in  conjunction,  curative. 


LetUr  Form  for 
GUarrh 


THE  VIAVI  LIQUID. 

The  various  forms  of  Viavi  preparations  represent  several  steps  of 
develop  nent  The  capsules  used  locally  for  catarrhal  -f  ^^'^^^  ^^I^J^^V^^ 
and  u^e  us  brought  abiut  such  magnificeut  rosuUs  that  a  form  of  t^-tnient  for 
STurrh  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  an.l  throat  was  suggested.  Then 
S^use  o  this  form  for  bronchitis  and  for  catarrhal  concMuons  of  the  stomach 
a„d"^we  s  followed,  with  spleu.lul  results.  The  capsules  were  used  for  a  long 
rmeVoTcatarrhal  conditions  of  the  nose  and  throat  by  taking  off  the  cap  and 
inserting  the  capsule,  open  end  first,  into  the  nostr.l  upon  retmng  The 
ca^ue  gradually  melted  durinj?  the  night,  yielding  cxcellen:  bencfi  s  ;  but  as 
itTould  not  reach  the  crevices  and  cavities  of  the  nose  and  throat,  the  result. 
were  not  as  thorough  as  desired. 

A  liquid  form  of  Viavi  was  introduced  that  might  be 
used  as  a  spray,  and  after  long  and  tedious  experiment 

the   clarified   Viavi   liquid   «.    :l  's  ,.-  ,v    lur^  -l-d   was 

tjerfected.  The  spray  divides  the  liquid  into  millions  of  minute  globules. 
Sch  carrving  with  It  a  portion  of  the  Viavi  element.  It  reaches  every  crevice 
of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  nose  and  throat.  Inhaling  deeply  when 
spraying  through  the  mouth  carries  these  minutf-  globules  into  the  lungs,  thus 
enabUng  the  V^vi  liquid  to  act  upon  the  inflamed  tissue  and  -cmbrane  of  he 
bronchi  with  all  its  healing  power.  In  catarrhal  conditions  of  the  stomach 
and  bo.  Is.  and  catarrhal  conditions  of  the  urinary  organs,  kidneys  and 
bidder,  .l.e  Viavi  li-iuid.  taken  iu  proper  doses,  will  reach  these  diseased 
conditions  as  easily  as  in  the  nose  and  throat. 

The  action  of  the  Viavi  liquid  is  positive.     It  is  readily 
The  Action  of  the    t^ken  up  by  the  tissues  and  carried  into  the  blood,  and 
Liquid  ^heu  once  in  the  life  stream  it  scr^•es  as  a  food,  and  is 

conveved  to  the  nerve  centers  that  control  the  blood  supply  in  the  diseased 
membranes.  It  must  Ix.  remembered  that  a  catarrhal  condition  is  due  to  the 
increased  nrtivitv  of  the  elands  producing  mucus,  and  that  this  activity  is 
due  to  a  congestion  of  blood  surrounding  each  one  of  these  many  y.auas. 
The  action  of  the  nervous  system  is  to  lessen  the  calibre  of  the  swollen 
arteries  and  bring  about  a  normal  supply  of  blood.  The  muc  us  glands  in 
turn  produce  a  normal  amount  of  mucus,  and  hence  the  remedy,  by  reaching 


THE  FORMS  OP  VIAVI 


•U 


fie  root  of  the  trouble,  lessens  the  discharge.  The  direct  benefit  due  to  the 
lessi-iiini,'  cf  this  <lisciiar}<e  may  be  imagined  when  it  has  been  stated  generally 
that  one  part  of  this  mucous  discharge,  whether  from  the  vagina,  stomach, 
bowels,  nose,  throat  or  lungs,  is  equal  in  -trength  to  eight  times  that  amount 
of  blood. 

While    the     excessix^e    drain    due    to    the    catarrhal 
How  Benefit  b      conditions  shows  decidedly  why  persons  suffering  with 
Secured  ^i,e,„  become  weakened,  on  the  other  hand,  the  stopping 

of  this  drain  will  immediately  explain  why  it  is  that  a  patient  using  the  Viavi 
principle  becomes  stronger  and  healthier.  The  diseased  tissues  gradually 
relieve  themselves  of  impurities  that  have  lodj.  ';d  there.  The  walls  of  the  glands 
and  tissues  surrounding  them  take  on  a  normal  firmness.  In  the  stomach  and 
bowels  the  glands  that  secrete  the  digestive  juices  receive  their  proper  blood 
supply  ;  they  are  no  longer  robbed,  and  their  juices  are  not  weakened  by  the 
excessive  amounts  of  mucus  heretofore  poured  into  the  stomach  and 
intestinal  tube  ;  hence  digestion  is  more  positive  and  normal,  and  the  food 
taken  into  the  stomach  gives  its  strength  to  the  body,  and  does  not  pass  away 
undigested. 

The    action   of   Viavi   in  these  conditions  is  positive, 
Vhy  the  Action  Is    i,ccause  it  contains  that  element   provided  by  Nature 
Positive  which  is  a  food  to  the  nervous  system  and  which  enables 

that  system  tu  rcgv.latc  the  blocd  supply ;  and  the  botly,  being  furnished 
with  the  ordinary  foods  naturally,  takes  from  them  what  it  demands  for  its 
growth  and  support.  It  is  the  same  principle  that  is  exhibited  daily  in  the 
eating  of  the  ordinary  foods ;  we  eat  bread,  meat  and  vegetables,  which  in  the 
healthy  body  are  absorbed,  taken  into  the  blood,  purified,  and  then  distnbuted 
to  the  entire  body,  each  part  selecting  that  which  is  necessary  for  its  use.  By 
the  use  of  Viavi  we  simply  assist  Nature.  We  supply  that  food  wnich  is 
necessary  in  these  diseased  conditions,  and  thus  assist  Nature.  The  patient 
gradually  regains  her  or  his  normal  health  and  strength.  No  miracle  has 
been  performed ;  we  have  simply  taken  advantage  of  a  law  that  has  existed  in 
Nature  from  the  beginning  of  time. 


How  the  Liquid 
Is  Used 


By  means  of  an  atomizer  the  liquid  is  sprayed  into  the 
nose  and  throat.  By  the  use  of  the  proper  tubes  (which 
are  furnished  with  the  Viavi  atomizer)  the  entire  mucous 

membrane  (crevices  included)  is  successfully  reached.    If  spraying  the  throat 

gags  the  patient,  the  throat  may  be  gargled  in  the  old-fashioned  manner, 

instead  of  spraying  it. 

When  the  bronchial  tubes  or  lungs  are  affected  the  patient  should  inhale 

slowly  while  spraying  the   thro.it,  an.l  thus  draw  the  spray  downward  and 


502 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


liil:^ 


bring  it  in  direct  contact  with  the  diseased  membranes.  By  using  the  Viavi 
liquid  in  this  manner  it  is  efficacious  in  such  diseases  also  as  croup,  bronchitis 
and  pneumonia. 

The  liquid  is  to  be  used  from  one  to  several  times  a  day,  according  to  the 
nature  and  severity  of  the  disease.     (See  chapter  on  Catarrhal  Conditions.) 

In  diseased  conditions  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  the  liquid  is  to  be 
taken  internally.  The  dose  for  adults  is  from  ten  to  fifteen  drops  in  water  three 
times  a  day  about  twenty  minutes  before  meals;  for  children,  five  drops,  and  for 
infants,  three  drops.  A  minute  description  of  how  the  Viavi  liquid  is  to  be 
ut.ed  in  treating  open  sores  will  be  found  in  the  chapter  on  Wounds,  etc.  For 
its  proper  use  in  rectal  troubles  in  conjunction  with  the  Viavi  suppositories 
when  the  disease  is  high  seated,  see  Viavi  Rectal  Suppository  in  this  chapter. 


U 


,,^:-t      - 

■ 

f 

THE  VIAVI  RECTAL  SUPPOSITORY 

The  use  of  the  Viavi  rectal  suppository  is  limited  to  the  rectum,  but  its 
clinical  range  includes  all  diseases  to  which  this  organ  is  liable.  (See  chap- 
ter on  Diseases  of  the  Rectum.) 

The  rectal  suppository  is  to  be  placed  in  the  rectum  at  night  just  before 
retiring,  or  immediately  after  stool  at  any  time  during  the  day.  It  readily  dis- 
solves and  is  absorbed  by  the  tissues  of  this  tract.  Its  action  is  to  restore  a 
healthy  reaction  by  establishing  a  normal  circulation  and  so  reducing  existing 
inflammatory  conditions  and  the  ultimate  results  arising  therefrom,  as  are 
found  in  chronic  diseases  of  the  tract.  The  most  marked  and  beneficial  results 
have  always  followed  the  use  of  the  Viavi  rectal  treatment.  Both  men  and 
women  afflicted  with  rectal  diseases  are  invited  to  place  themselves  in  corre- 
spondence with  the  Hygienic  Department  of  the  nearest  Viavi  office. 

This  form  of  Viavi  (formerly  known  as  Sano)  is  a 
How  Suppositories    splendid  combination  of  the  Viavi  principle  with  other 

Are  Used  elements  necessary  to  the  cure  of  diseases  of  this  part  of 

the  body.  The  rectum  should  be  empty  when  the  suppository  is  placed  in  it. 
The  suppository  is  inserted  about  the  length  of  the  forefinger,  the  finger 
having  been  anointed  with  vaseline  or  some  similar  harmless  substance,  so 
that  it  may  be  easily  introduced.  There  are  two  sphincters  in  the  rectum,  one 
at  the  anal  opening  and  one  about  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  above.  The 
suppository  should  be  placed  above  the  second  sphincter.  If  the  patient  so 
desires,  a  black  rubber  placer  may  be  purchased  at  the  Viavi  headquarters  of 
the  various  divisions.  By  means  of  the  placer  the  use  of  the  finger  is  rendered 
uuiiecessary. 

Where  the  superior,  or  upper,  part  of  the  rectum  is  diseased  and  beyond 
easy  curative  reach,  a  rectal  douche  of  a  half  pint  of  warm  water  in  which  has 
been  placed  a  half  teaspoonful  of  Viavi  liquid  should  be  used.    The  douche 


i§^tak 


warn 


THK  rORMS  OV  VIAVI 


503 


is  to  be  taken  in  a  reclining  position  and  while  the  patient  is  on  the  left  side, 
and  retained  if  possible.  When  it  is  necessary  to  use  the  Viavi  liquid  for 
rectal  trouble  thf  -^'lopository  is  to  be  used  in  the  morning.  When  it  is  con- 
venient for  '-vi  >.dl.-  nt  a  'mall  rectal  douche,  to  insure  a  thorough  cleansing  of 
the  rectum,   vill  oromnte  a'> ..  rption  of  the  suppository. 

By  V  .r,f  the  Vi  iv.  treatment  as  above  prescribed  every  part  of  the 
rectum,  bo  h  hv-h  umi  Ic.  v,  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  remedy,  thus 
promoting  crculaticu,  --rcoming  congestion  and  inflammation,  and  enabling 
Nature  to  establish  healthy  function. 

The  Viavi  cerate  should  always  be  used  over  the  ni,,lomen  when  rectal 
troubles  are  present,  as  it  increases  the  abdominal  ciicmation  and  assists  in 
removing  the  congestion  in  the  rectal  tissue. 


THE  VIAVI  TABLKTTKvS. 

The  Viavi  tablettes  are  put  up  in  a  form  convenient  for  carrying.  The 
Viavi  principle  is  combined  in  them  with  digestive  ferments,  and  also 
principles  that  have  a  direct  action  upon  the  liver.  The  increase  of  strength 
throueh  the  Viavi  principle  combined  with  digestive  elements,  and  in  addition 
to  that  the  increased  activity  of  the  liver,  make  th»  tablettes  useful  as  a  tonic 
for  nervous  dyspepsia  and  in  cases  where  the  activity  of  the  I.ver  needs  to  be 
increased  When  these  conditions  are  present  constipation  will  be  lessened, 
because  one  function  of  the  liver  is  to  provide  material  that  assists  in  the 
movement  of  the  bowels.  This  combination  is  preferred  in  all  forms  of 
indigestion  where  the  liver  is  implicated.  Its  action  is  that  of  the  Viavi 
principle  combined  with  digestive   ferments,  and  means  for  increasing  the 

activity  of  the  liver.  y  ,      u  ..       T^t^ 

The  tablettes  are  arranged  in  vials-yellow,  brown  and  white  Take 
one  from  the  yellow  vial  before  breakfast,  one  from  the  brown  vial  before  the 
heaviest  meal  of  the  day  (whether  noon  or  evening),  and  one  from  the  white 
vial  before  the  light  meal  (supper  or  luncheon) ;  swallow  without  chewing. 


THE  VIAVI  LAXATIVE. 

•  Constipation  is  found  in  so  large  a  number  of  patients  who  begin  to 
tise  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  has  existed  so  long,  that  a  demand  arose  for  an 
auxiliary  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  that  would  combine  a  laxative  wi  h  the  V.au 
principle.  The  common  idea  of  a  laxative  is  anything  that  ^'"  *"«;^^  ^^^ 
LweU.  with  no  thought  of  strengthening  and  developing  the  «^««<^"1--J'^«^« 
of  the  bowels  or  increasing  the  activity  of  the  liver,  so  that  the  '«o--°>^"t  «[ 
the  bowels  may  be  brought  about  normally.  This  conaiuon  is  so  prevalent 
that  we  find  patients  with  whom  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  has  been  for 


504 


VIAVI  IIVOIKNR 


years,  to  use  daily,  as  regularly  as  they  do  their  food,  some  form  of  laxattve  m 
order  that  the  bowels  may  move  at  all.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  these 
cases  become  chronic,  and  that  the  bowels  depend  upon  this  assistance  ji-t  as 
much  as  the  entire  body  depends  upon  food.  The  aim  of  the  V.av.  axatire 
has  teen  not  nilv  to  move  the  bowels,  but  so  to  strengthen  them  and  the  other 
organs  directly  concerned  in  digestion,  that  the  bowels  may  act  normally. 
For  this  reason  the  Viavi  principle,  which  gives  strength  to  the  muscular  tis- 
sues and  which  is  a  food  to  the  nervous  system,  has  been  combined  with  laxa- 
tive'principles.  Hence,  wherever  a  laxative  is  necessary,  the  Viavi  form  of  it 
will  be  found  most  eificacious. 


The  Uses  of  the 
Laxative 


In  severe  cases  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  take  three  or 
more  of  the  pills  at  the  beginning,  but  if  used  properly 
and  ill  cou.anction  with  the  Vi  ivi  renedies  for  the  dis- 
eases that  are  present  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the 
bowels  regain  their  powers  and  perform  their  work  naturally. 

The  suggestions  given  in  the  chapters  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Stomach 
and  Bowels,  as  to  diet  and  exercise,  must  be  followed,  and  the  application  of 
the  Viavi  cerate  externally  and  the  kneading  of  the  abdomen  and  bowels  are 
essential  to  establish  a  perfect  cure.  Not  all.  patients  realize  the  immense 
amount  of  work  that  has  to  be  done.  The  age  is  a  rapid  one.  Results  are 
obtained  so  quickly  by  mecha.ucs  and  by  inventions  of  various  kinds  that  the 
human  body  is  expected  to  answer  to  the  same  laws.  While  Mother  Nature 
will  do  much,  vet  it  is  necessary  in  regard  to  diseases  to  use  the  remedy  suffi- 
ciently long.  Various  lengths  of  time  are  required  by  different  persons,  owing 
to  different  conditions,  to  obtain  a  perfect  cure. 

The  dose  as  indicated  should  be  increased  or  decreased  in  accordance 
with  the  action  desired.  Where  the  peristaltic  movement  is  badly  impaired, 
as  in  chronic  constipation,  it  will  require  the  use,  for  some  time,  of  two  or  even 
three  laxative  pills  every  night  before  retiring.  If  one  or  two  pills  are  found 
to  accomplish  the  desired  results,  no  more  should  be  used,  and  the  dose 
should  always  be  cut  down  to  one  pill  as  soon  as  possible.  The  three  pills 
should  not  be  taken  at  once  if  the  patient  gripes,  but  taken  at  intervals  of  a 
few  minutes  apart,  so  as  to  allow  one  to  dissolve  before  the  second  one  enters 
the  stomach. 


THE  VIAVI  TONIC 
Many  cases  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  with  the  vitality  exhausted 
acd  the  recuperative  powers  exceedingly  low,  and  seem  to  demand  the  intelU- 
eent  use  of  a  tonic.  Many  patients  have  been  in  the  habit  of  taking  tonics, 
for  they  believe  .  at  nothing  can  be  accomplished  unless  they  do,  and  often 
they  worry  because  they  do  not  have  one.  and  thus  seriously  retard  their 


THE  FORMS  OF  VIA VI 


505 


Improvement.  In  many  cases  they  do  absolutely  need  a  tonic  to  strengthen 
their  waning  vitality  and  to  carry  them  on  for  a  time  until  the  Vipvi  principle 
ha3  demonstrated  its  power  in  the  body,  and  there  is  a  normal  circulation  in 
the  various  *"  is,  each  one  performing  its  functions  more  normally  and  with 
greater  efifeci. 


The  Acuon  of  tte 
Tonic 


The  combined  action  of  Viavi  with  iron  and  other  tonic 
principles  is  entirely  new  and  very  positive,  and  we  have 
seen  remarkable  results  obtained  from  it.  When  there  is 
a  lack  of  appetite  and  a  feeling  of  depression,  when  food  does  not  taste 
natural,  or  the  patient  has  no  appetite  whatever,  the  tonic  should  be  used,  and 
used  regularly.  As  it  is  taken  the  patient  begins  gradually  to  feel  the  effect  in  the 
blood.  The  circulation,  which  has  been  sluggish,  is  gradually  increased,  the 
sensation  of  hunger  becomes  very  evident.  As  the  tonic  contains  the  Viavi 
principle,  the  stomach  does  not  take  into  it  more  food  than  it  can  digest, 
because  the  Viavi  principle  is  acting  upon  the  nervous  system,  bringing  about 
a  normal  blood  supply ;  the  digestive  juices  are  stronger,  and  every  part  of 
the  digestive  system  is  able  to  perform  its  function  more  normally.  This 
improvement,  though  gradual,  is  noticeable  in  the  patient's  face;  the  flesh 
becomes  harder  and  firm,  th^  step  lighter  and  more  elastic.  This  is  not  the 
effect  of  a  temporary  stimulation,  but  a  real  and  absolute  growth,  and  the  success 
is  due  to  the  Viavi  principle  contained  in  the  tonic.  It  is  an  easy  matter  to 
stimulate  the  body — a  very  difficult  thing  to  assist  Nature  in  securing  growth 
and  development.  But  this  the  Viavi  tonic  does;  and  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
recommend  it  to  the  most  delicate  persons,  as  it  will  make  a  marked,  but 
gradual,  change  towards  health. 


Doses  of  the 
Tonic 


One  tablette  is  to  be  taken   three  times  a  day  on  an 
empty  stomach  and  oftener  if  necessary. 


VIAVI  ROYAL. 

Viavi  Royal  is  a  combination  of  the  Viavi  nerve  and  tissue  food  princi- 
ple with  highly  efficient  and  quickly  acting  vegetable  tonics.  Hence  it  is  both 
a  builder  and  a  tonic.  The  action  of  the  Viavi  principle  is  to  feed  the  nerves 
and  tissues,  and  thus  to  give  strength  to  the  system  by  which  it  is  enabled 
naturally  to  overcome  disease  or  weakuesi  and  lemuve  impurities  from  the 
system.  By  its  use  the  blood  is  enriched,  the  circulation  made  strong  and 
regular,  the  organs  enabled  to  perform  their  functions  properly.    It  places  the 


506 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


system  in  a  normal,  or  natural,  condition,  which  means  a  condition  of  hei      ., 
strength  and  vigor. 

The  addition  of  the  tonic  principle  to  the  Viavi  principle  in  forming 
Viavi  Royal  introduces  a  potent  and  quickly  acting  element  that  enables  the 
natural  forces  of  the  system  to  employ  the  Viavi  principle  with  more  immediate 
results.  Viavi  Royal  thus  has  a  complex  power,  and  is  wholly  distinct  from 
all  other  tonics.  Its  good  effects  are  almost  immediate,  and,  better  still,  are 
permanent, 

A  f^    „i      (  ^^  invariably  happens  in  nervous  debility,  depression, 

_        /*  exhaustion  or  prostration,  or  in  depression  from  disease, or 

in  the  weakness  of  convalescence,  that  a  strong  desire  fora 
stimulant  arises.  A  mere  stimulant  may  affo.a  temporary  relief  and  lend  a 
transitory  strength,  but  all  this  has  come  frf.m  stimulatiom  of  forces  within 
the  system,  and  not  by  the  introduction  n  strength  from  without.  Hence 
there  is  an  unnatural  consumption  of  vital  forces,  and  the  last  condition  is 
worse  than  the  first— the  stimulant  has  done  more  harm  than  good.  The 
stimulant,  by  giving  temporary  relief,  has  deceived  the  mind,  and  more  arti- 
ficial stimulation  is  required.  This  only  aggravates  the  condition  for  wuich 
the  stimulant  is  taken,  and  hastens  the  disastrous  end. 

Viavi  Royal  gives  a  positive  and  permanent  addition  to  the  vital  forces. 
The  feeling  of  exhilaration  and  strength  that  it  imparts  has  a  solid  foundation; 
the  benefits  that  are  felt  are  real,  not  artificial.  It  gives  to  the  natural  forces 
of  the  system  what  they  need  to  be  strong,  vigorous  and  elastic.  The  good 
that  it  accomplishes  does  not  pass  away.     It  both  invigorates  and  builds. 


'i 


>Great  Value  as 
a  Tonic 


Viavi  Royal  under  ordinary  circumstances  will  greatly 
abridge  the  cure  of  the  diseases  of  women,  children  and 
men  to  which  the  various  forms  of  the  Viavi  treatment 
are  applicable.  It  is  highly  beneficial  also  in  convalescence  from  any  illness, 
and  is  a  valuable  aid  as  a  tonic  to  women  who  are  using  the  Viavi  treatment 
for  the  diseases  peculiar  to  their  sex. 

For  those  troubled  with  depression  of  the  spirits  it  is  the  greatest  of 
blessings,  as  it  at  once  gives  animation  and  makes  the  whole  world  seem  as  it 
should— bright,  beautiful  and  full  of  opportunities.  It  is  the  best  of  all  agen- 
cies to  assist  in  overcoming  terrible  habits  formed  by  taking  drugs  and  stimu- 
lants. The  system  fed  by  this  building,  invigorating  tonic  craves  no  stimulant 
after  it  has  been  used  suflSciently  long  to  give  the  system  its  full  natural  tone. 
The  desire  for  any  stimulant  is  a  disease  ;  Viavi  Royal  will  overcome  that  dis- 
eafif.  It  will  satisfy  every  craving  for  a  stimulant  or  a  sedative,  and  by  build- 
ing up  the  system  will  entirely  eradicate  the  craving.  It  accomplishes  this 
solely  by  building  up  the  natural  strength  of  the  system.  A  natural  system 
craves  nothing  unwholesome  or  injurious. 


Tui-:  FORMS  or  viavi 


9D7 


Good  Effects  upon 
Children 


One  great  charm  of  Viavi  Royal  is  that  it  does  not  create  a  need  for  its 
indefinitely  continued  use.  When  the  system  has  been  made  strong,  Tigor- 
ous  and  resistant  by  it,  its  use  will  be  discontinued  voluntarily,  and  no  inconven- 
ience from  its  discontinuance  will  be  experienced.  That  is  simply  because  it 
is  not  an  artificial  brace,  but  a  true  builder;  and  the  building  is  pemanent. 
Whatever  the  system  gains  from  the  use  of  Viavi  Royal  will  never  be  lost 

vSome  of  the  most  striking  of  the  good  efiects  of  Viavi 
Royal  have  lieen  witnesed  in  children.  Many  children 
are  overcrowded  with  school  work,  and  thus  the  vitality 
that  is  needed  for  their  healthy  physical  development  is  diverted.  In  conse- 
quence they  become  thin,  or  acquire  a  listlessness  that  is  entirely  foreign  to 
normal  childhood.  Many  of  them  become  afflicted  with  headaches  or  insom- 
nia. Again,  numerous  children  not  thus  cruelly  burdened  grow  with  so  great 
rapidity  that  the  system  is  put  upon  a  heavy  strain  to  supply  the  demands  of 
the  growing  process.  Under  such  conditions  the  bones  are  likely  to  be  weak 
and  the  muscles  inadequate.  Often  the  shoulders  acquire  a  permanent  stoop 
that  remains  a  disfigurement  for  life.  The  mental  forces  are  necessarily  drawn 
upon  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  rapidly  growing  body,  with  the  result  that 
such  a  child  is  likely  to  be  stupid  and  uninteresting.  The  use  of  Viavi  Royal 
in  all  such  cases  has  been  almost  miraculous.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
childhood  and  youth  are  the  most  important  stages  of  life,  and  that  habite  and 
conditions  established  then  are  the  ones  that  exercise  the  greatest  lufluence 
upon  the  after  life.  To  start  a  child  aright  is  the  highest  of  duties,  and  the 
rewards  from  it  are  the  brightest.  Viavi  Royal  brings  improperly  developmg 
children  and  youths  into  a  hearty  and  vigorous  condition,  producing  results 
that  are  as  astonishing  as  they  are  gratifying.  Childhood  responds  promptly 
to  all  influences,  good  or  bad.  A  child  made  vigorous,  bright,  cheerful, 
strong  and  full  of  life  by  Viavi  Royal  is  a  blessing.  Puny  and  fretful  infants 
are  equally  benefited  by  its  use. 

Many   persons,   particularly    men,    find   their   powers 
Benefits  in  Nervous   ^,aning  in  middle  age,  when  they  should  be  at  the  height 
T[^^^*Y  of  their  prime.    Insomnia,  loss  or  weakening  of  sexual 

vigor,  headaches,  nervousness,  irritability  and  numerous  other  signs  of 
nervous  decay  make  their  appearance.  These  are  brought  on  by  overwork, 
the  use  of  tobacco,  alcoholic  stimulants  and  tea  and  coffee,  overeating,  excesses 
and  the  other  wavs  in  which  the  forces  are  used  up  before  their  time.  A 
system  in  such  a  condition  is  an  easy  victim  to  disease  of  any  kind,  which  will 
inevitably  shorten  life  and  fill  it  with  buffering.  To  yield  to  the  great  desire 
for  stimulante  in  such  cases  is  to  make  the  evil  worse.  Viavi  Royal  produces 
remarkable  results  in  all  such  cases.  .  benefiU  are  felt  at  once.  It  find-*  the 
weak  and  impoverished  places  and  builds  them  up.    It  gives  a  feehng  of 


508 


THE  FORMS  OF  VIA VI 


•trength  and  buoyancy  that  lends  to  life  an  entirely  different  and  altogether 
pleasing  aspect.  It  renders  hard  tasks  easy,  i:icreases  the  power  to  work  and 
the  ambition  to  achieve,  and  makes  men  and  women  what  they  were  intended 
to  be— hearty,  vigorous,  cheerful,  competent  and  useful  to  themselves  and  all 
about  them. 

Viavi  Royal  is  in  a  liquid  form  and  has  a  bitter  taste  that 
Its  Use  by  the        j,  ^q^  unpleasant.    It  is  readily  retained  by  the  most 
System  sensitive  stomach.    It  contains  nothing  that  imposes  the 

slightest  strain  upon  the  digestive  powers,  for,  like  all  the  other  Viavi 
preparations,  it  is  predigestcd  and  is  at  once  taken  up  by  the  circulation  and 
immediately  fed  to  every  organ,  part,  tissue  and  nerve  of  the  body.  Every 
function  at  once  receives  its  helpful  assistance,  the  weaker  giving  the  first 
evidences  of  its  benefits.  It  banishes  fatigue,  clears  the  brain,  tones  up  the 
ner\-ous  system,  creates  a  natural  desire  for  rest  and  sleep  when  they  are 
needed,  and  gives  to  the  entire  organism  a  lasting  and  genuine  sensation  of 
renewed  vigor,  strength  and  power. 

Viavi  Roval  is  to  be  taken  three  t.nes  a  day,  from  thirty  to  sixty  minutes 
before  meals.  The  dose  for  adults  is  a  teasooonful ;  for  children  and  youths, 
one-half  teaspoonful ;  for  infanU,  three  to  ten  drops. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

The  foregoing  completes  the  present  list  of  Viavi  preparations.  It  will 
be  olwervetl  that  besides  furnishing  a  direct  remedy  for  the  diseases  that  come 
within  their  range,  they  include  a  number  of  auxiliary  remedies  to  assist  in 
overcoming  stubborn  conditions  accompanying  the  principal  diseases.  By  the 
use  of  these  auxiliary  remedies  the  cure  of  the  principal  diseases  is  facilitated, 
and  time,  expense  and  trouble  thus  saved  to  the  patients.  It  will  have  been 
noted,  further,  that  in  addition  to  these  auxiliary  remedies  there  are  numerous 
hygienic  aids  that,  if  employed,  will  serve  the  same  purpose. 

From  all  this  it  will  be  rightly  inferred,  first,  that  in  presenting  a  perfect 
and  thorough  system  for  the  treatment  of  the  diseases  coming  within  the  scope 
of  Viavi  it  is  obviously  the  intention  and  desire  of  the  founders  of  Viavi  to 
effect  cures,  and,  second,  that  this  purpose  is  given  added  force  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  Hygienic  D.'partment,  maintained  at  all  the  division  head- 
quarters for  the  soie  purpose  of  advising  and  assisting  Viavi  patients  in  every 
way  to  obtai  i  a  cure.  Thus  the  four  unique  and  distinguishing  features  of  the 
Viavi  plan  are  a  remedy  that  cures  diseases  of  a  very  scrioui  kind  that  have 
hitherto  baffled  the  best  curative  skill,  a  number  of  auxiliary  remetiie::  to 
shorten  the  time  of  cure,  a  wide  range  of  simple  hygienic  aids  to  serve  the 
same  end,  and  a  Hygienic  Department  at  every  division  headquarters  to  suit 
the  form  of  thf  treatment  to  individual  needs. 


VIA VI  HYGIEKE 


509 


It  will  be  noted,  further,  that  the  fact  Is  strenuously  insisted  upon  that 
disease  is  the  result  of  unintelligent  living,  a  punishment  for  violations  of 
Nature's  laws.  Thebe  laws  have  been  plainly  indicated.  This  volume  is  as 
valuable  iu  showing  how  disease  may  be  avoided  as  in  indicating  the  method 
by  which  it  may  be  overcome. 

it  is  unnv  ossary  to  add  that  so  perfect  a  plan  for  the  cure  of  disease 
places  the  Viavi  method  far  ahead  of  any  other.  It  is  partly  by  reason  of  this 
perfect  and  intelligent  system  of  treatment  that  so  wonderful  results  are 
secured  and  that  the  fame  of  the  treatment  has  spread  to  the  whole  civilized 
world.  It  marks  the  most  brilliant  of  all  the  bright  eras  in  the  treatment  of 
disease. 

In  these  facts  we  have  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the  active  support  and 
advocacy  oi  the  leadiug  thinkers  and  icformers  of  the  world. 


<5S^gS^^^ 


! 


it 

;!  ..■ 


|rtp: 

\ 

I 

i 

( 
i 


.  .  DIAGRAM  .  . 
Showing  Position  of  Internal  Organs  and  Boundaries  of  Regiout. 

msplaU  is  ofi»eMmabU  valur  as  it  shows  upon  what  pa.h  o/ the  body  In,  i.av, 
tnate  ihould  be  applied  to  teach  the  otgani  affected. 


Description  of  Numbers  and  Figures. 


3,  3.  3,  2,  2. 

3.  3>  3- 
4* 
5. 
6. 

7.  7.  7. 
8. 

9.  9- 

10,  lO. 

II. 

13. 

»3.  »3. 
14,  14. 

15. 

16,  16. 

17.  17. 
18. 

19. 
20. 


Heart. 

Lungs. 

I'.wr. 

Stomach. 

Gai;  Bladder. 

Spleen. 

.\scending  Colon. 

Cecum. 

Trar.svcrse  Colon. 

Descending  Colon. 

Sigmoid  Flexure. 

Umbilicus  (navel)  surrounded  by  the  Small  Intestine*. 

Dotted  lines  showing  position  of  Kidneys. 

Dotted  lines  showing  Ureters,  passing  from  Kidneys  to  Bladder. 

Dotted  lines  showing  Uterus  in  relation  with  Bladder. 

Dotted  lines  showing  position  of  Ovaries. 

Dotted  lines  showing  Fallopian  Tubes. 

Bladder. 

Hip  Joint. 

Thighs. 


i 


I  lavt 


Regions. 

The  four  straight  lines  divide  the  abdominal  cavity  into  nine  distinct 
regions,  enabling  one  to  see  at  a  glance  what  organs  or  parts  of  organs  arc 
situated  in  each  of  these  regions.     The  regions  are  marked  with  letters: 

A.  Right  hypochondriac. 

B.  E^   i^astric. 

C.  Left  hypochondriac. 

D.  Right  lumbar. 

E.  Umbilical. 

F.  Left  lumbar. 

G.  Right  inguiuaU 
H.    Hypogastric. 

I.     lytft  Ingninalt 


.:'-»>, 'W...-,  i,.^. 


:,S-& 


W^^ 


\m 


Chapter  lxxtv. 


HYGIENIC  AIDS. 


n 


sm.me 


IhE  purpose  of  the  hygienic  aids  to  the  Viavi  treatment  is  to  shorten  the 
time  of  cure,  and  thus  save  trouble  and  expense.  They  accomplish  Jhis 
by  enabliuR  the  system  more  readily  to  make  the  best  use  of  the 
Viavi  preparations.     All    of  them  are  simple,   and  every    household 

furnishes  the  means  for  their  use.    The  Viavi  treatment  throughout  is  a  home 

treatment.       '  -ets  no  difficult  tasks. 

Th(   c         in   which  the  hygienic  aids  here  described  are   useful  are 

mentioned  throughout  the  volume. 


APPLICATION  OF  THE  CERATE. 

The  manner  of  preparing  the  skin  and  applying  the  Viavi  cerate  is 
given  in  the  chapter  on  the  Forms  of  Viavi.  The  cerate  may  be  applied  to  any 
external  part  of  the  body. 

Cerate  on  Spine.  The  patient  should  lie  face  downward,  or  sit  on  a 
stool  or  chair,  with  the  back  exposed.  The  back  should  be  washed  with  a 
mixture  of  warm  water  and  vinegar,  then  thoroughly  dried.  The  rubbing  in 
of  the  cerate  should  be  done  by  an  assistaut,  who  should  spend  at  least  thirty 
minutes  to  an  hour  at  the  work.  As  much  force  as  can  be  borne  by  the  patient 
should  be  put  into  the  efifort.  The  application  should  extend  from  the  nape  of 
the  neck  to  the  lower  extremity  of  the  spine.  The  whole  surface  of  the  back 
should  be  rubbed,  especially  the  part  immediately  over  the  spine  and  from  two 
to  three  inches  on  either  side  of  it.  Both  circular  and  downward  strokes 
should  be  employed  in  the  application  of  the  cerate  to  the  spine,  and  the 
application  should  be  made  daily.  The  spine  is  often  so  sensitive  from  a 
diseased  condition  of  the  nerves  within  it  that  at  first  the  cerate  must  be 
applied  Ughtly  in  such  cases.  The  tenderness  will  soon  disappear,  and  then 
greater  force  should  be  used.  By  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  spinal  cord  is  the 
greatest  nerve  trunk  in  the  body,  and  that  the  cerate  serves  as  a  food  and 
Btrengthener  for  the  nerves,  the  use  v'  the  cerate  on  the  spine  is  beneficial  m 


■-■iiHt 


HYGIENIC   AIDS 


5»3 


an  cases,  particularly  in  diseases  of  the  generative  organs,  the  digestive 
system,  the  ucrvcs,  the  "'ings  and  other  internal  diseases. 

Self-Application  of  Cerate  on  Spine.  ,  If  it  is  not  convenient  to  employ 
aa  assistant,  the  cerate  may  be  self-applied  by  putting  it  on  the  back  of  the 
hand,  instead  of  the  inside.  The  lower  part  of  the  back  is  easily  and  effect- 
ively reached  in  this  way. 

Rules  for  Abdominal  Massage.  The  term  "  massage  "  is  employed  in 
Viavi  hygiene  to  mean  a  careful  Wind  of  rubbing,  and  not  the  elaborate 
manipulation  commonly  known  as  massage.  How  this  rubbing  is  done  is 
shown  in  the  chapter  on  the  Forms  of  Viavi.  In  rubbing  the  r.bdomen  a 
circular  movement  of  the  hand  should  be  employed,  the  cerate  being  on  the 
fleshy  ends  of  the  fingers,  and  the  rubbing  being  always  gentle.  Before  the 
rubbing  is  done  the  Ijoweb  and  bladder  both  should  bo  emptied.  If  the  bowels 
are  heavily  loaded  a  rectal  douche  should  be  taken  while  lying  on  the  left  side, 
and  the  water  should  be  permitted  lo  pass  away  before  the  rubbing  is  done. 
The  rubbing  should  not  be  given  u'ltil  at  least  two  hours  after  eating.  The 
patient  lying  on  the  back,  the  abdomen  should  be  cleansed  with  water  and 
vinegar,  and  relaxed  by  elevating  the  knees.  If  the  abdomen  is  very  sensitive 
the  application  of  a  hot  compress  (see  Hot  Compress  on  Abdomen)  immedi- 
ately before  the  rubbing  will  make  it  much  more  comfortable.  If  the 
abdomen  is  sensitive  after  the  rubbing,  a  long  towel  should  be  wrung  from 
cold  water  and  wrapped  two  or  three  times  about  the  body,  the  patient  remain- 
ing quiet  in  bed  for  at  least  two  hours  afterwards.  Under  these  circumstances 
the  abtlominal  massage  is  much  octter  taken  at  night,  when  the  patient  may 
remain  quiet  in  lied  till  next  morning. 

But  little  of  the  cerate  is  to  be  used  at  a  time,  and  the  rubbing  should 
be  continued  until  all  that  is  used  is  thus  absorbed.  The  movement  should  be 
in  small  circles  in  an  upward  direction,  sending  the  blood  toward  the  heart. 
(See  plate  outlining  the  regions  of  the  organs.)  Ai'ler  the  rubbing,  all 
remaining  cerate  should  be  carefully  wiped  off  with  a  soft  cloth,  otherwise  it 
will  soil  the  clothing.  The  great  trouble  with  most  patients  is  that  they  do 
not  require  that  the  rubbing  be  continued  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time. 
Those  who  have  been  ill  a  long  time  should  have  a  rub  of  thirty  minutes  at 
night  and  another  of  the  same  length  of  time  in  the  morning. 

Individual  Abdominal  Massage.  A  very  comfortable  and  non-fatiguing 
way  of  massaging  the  abdomen  with  tho  cerate,  where  the  patient  can  have  no 
assistance,  is  to  retire  after  sponging  the  abdomen  with  vinegar  and  water; 
lie  upon  the  back,  rolling  the  nighi-dress  high  up  under  the  arms ;  elevate  the 
knees  by  drawing  the  heels  towards  the  buttocks,  thus  relaxing  the  abdominal 
muscles,  rendering  them  soft  and  pliable.  The  abdomen  may  be  rubbed  ia 
this  position  for  twenty  or  thirty  minutes  easily  with  but  litUe  axtrtion. 


i 


! 


5M 


VTAVi  Hvr.ir.NR 


.'-■■»■■  * 

pendent  AbJominal  Massage.     Isc  three  chain,  havmg  no  sule  p  ece^ 
nor  arms      P  ace  two  of  the  chairs  together  so  that  the  length  of  the  U-g^  shaU 
he  «pr  hem.    The  th.nl  chair  shouhl  be  placed  about  a  foot  and  a  half  from 
he  cJh  rs.  so  that  the  h.xly.  face  downward,  from  the  wa.t  "P  f  "^^P^" 
the  chest  and  arms;  this  will  leave  the  alnlomcn  unsupported  and  pendent 
n  short,  lie  upon  the  chairs  face  downward  as  a  boy  lies  upon  h;->-\^^  " 
coasting   with  one  chair  removed  from  the  others  so  as  to  leave  the  ab.lomen 
;endenVa,,d  without  support.     An  assistant,  after  covering  ^^^  Pa  '■-    both 
hands  with  the  Viavi  cerate,  should  stand  over  the  patient,  beginning  in  the 
rrght  and   eft  inguinal  (groin)  regions,  and  rub  the  a.xlomen  "P-J-f  J^-^ 
the  chest   first  with  one  hand  and  then  with  the  other,  the  moveme  lU  being 
dtelte.     The  same  results  cannot  .,e  obtained  where  the  patient  lies  upon 
the  back      The  abclomen.  in  the  yn^ndent  position,  being  unsupported    falls 
downward,  producing  an  inward  an.l  outward  movement,  which  is  v^X  he  pft^. 
in  conjuncaou  with  the  remedies,  in  establishing  the  circulation  "^  the  bWd 
This  is  of  great  assistance  in  overcoming  painful  menstruation.    This  ina^ge 
also  helps  to  overcome  constipation  by  establishing  the  peristaltic  movement  of 
the  bowels.      It  assists  materially  also  in  breaking  adhesions    as   well   as  in 
helping  to  right  displacements  of  the  womb  and  ovanes.     This  mas^ge  is 
also  successfully  employed  in  non-development. 

Abdominal  Vibrations.  A  vibratory  movement  applied  to  ihe  pendent 
abdomen  following  the  Pendent  Abdominal  Massage,  is  a  most  powerful  means  of 
-.tinulating  the  nervous  plexuses,  circulation,  glandular  activity  and  peri^ 
taltic  movemer.t  of  the  bowels.  The  attendant  stands  over  the  I-^.ent^  The 
,alm  of  the  hand  is  applied  to  the  surface,  and  fine  vibratory  movements  a  e 
executed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  throw  the  whole  abdominal  contents  into 
vibration.  The  effects  of  this  treatment  are  very  marked  in  cases  in  which  tlie 
abdominal  walls  are  considerably  relaxe.l.  Another  vibratory  '--";-;  ^^^ 
be  obtained  by  placing  the  palm  of  the  hand  upon  the  abdomen,  then  making 
arapidrotary  movement  without  allowing  the  hand  to  slip  upon  the  sur  ace. 
The  directions  of  the  movements  should  alternate,  half  a  dozen  in  one  direc- 
tion and  then  an  equal  number  in  the  opposite  direction. 

Kneading  oj  /  .e  Abdouun  for  Constipation.  To  knead  the  abdomen  a 
quantity  of  the  Viavi  cerate  sh.uld  l>e  first  rubbed  over  the  abdomen,  about  as 
luch  i  will  thoroughly  absorb-say  as  much  as  can  ^e  placed  ujK.n  the 
thumb  nail.  After  covering  the  alxlomen  thoroughly  with  the  cerate  the" 
knead  with  the  fist,  using  a  screw-like  motion  of  the  knuckles  along  the  follo^^- 
ing  course:  Begin  at  the  right  gruiu  and  gradually  ^votk  upward  xc^r^.sx'x 
breast  until  the  short  ribs  are  reached,  then  follow  across  the  body  "^J  above 
the  navel  to  the  short  ribs  on  the  left  side,  and  then  downward  to  the  elt 
groin.  By  so  doing  the  course  of  the  ascending,  transverse  and  descending 
colon  is  followed.     (See  cut  showinK  ouUine  of  organs.) 


MiiiH 


HYGIENIC  AIDS 


SIS 


Massage  of  thf  Perineum.  The  patient  should  undreaa  and  go  to  bed. 
While  lying  upon  the  left  side  the  Viavi  cerate  is  rubbed  with  the  right  hand 
in  a  thorough  manner  over  the  floor  of  the  abdomen,  or  the  aoft  parts  that 
extend  from  the  end  of  the  coccyx  l)ehiiid  to  the  pubic  bones  in  front. 
This  includes  the  musoles  in  which  Ho  the  anus,  external  organs  and  the  soft 
parts  extending  liftwcen  the  bones  upon  which  the  body  rests  in  sitting.  This 
rubbing  is  almost  as  Ixneficial  as  the  massaging  of  the  abdominal  walls. 
When  the  right  hand  wearits  the  patitiit  may  turn  upon  the  right  side  and 
massage  with  the  K  ft  hand.  The  duration  of  this  massage  should  be  from  fif- 
teen to  twenty  minutes. 


DOT'CHES. 

Under  the  Viavi  treatment  douihcs  are  advised  for  various  purposes. 
They  ai  ■  1)e  taken  in  the  vagina,  rectum,  nose,  bladder  or  ear,  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  disease  under  treat'  i.  Their  principal  purpose  is  to  cleanse 

the  mucous  membrane  lining  thos,  ■  ;  i  s,  and  to  stimulate  the  circulation 
in  the  membrane,  so  that  the  Viavi  prt:(,.iratious  may  lie  the  more  readily 
absorljcd.  Hence  they  serve  to  shorten  the  time  and  lessen  the  cost  of  the 
treatment.     Some  of  the  douches  have  other  purposes,  as  will  be  seen. 

I'aginal  Douches.  There  are  various  kinds  of  vaginal  douches.  Before 
desciibiug  them  and  showing  their  uses  we  shall  lay  down  some  general 
principles  concerning  them.  All  vaginal  douches  are  best  taken  while  the 
patient  is  lying  on  her  back.  A  fountain  syringe  should  be  used,  never  a  bulb 
syringe.  A  be<:  pan  will  be  needed  to  catch  the  water  if  an  ordinary  fountain 
syringe  is  used.  The  bag  should  be  hung  at  a  height  above  the  bed  that  will 
give  a  comfortable  pressure  to  the  water ;  this  will  vary  with  individuals. 
Nothing  to  cause  the  least  discomfort  or  pain  should  be  permitted.  There  are 
two  things  to  be  accomplished  by  this  douche:  one  is  to  cleanse  the  vagina, 
and  the  other  is  to  stimulate  the  circulation  within  its  walls,  both  of  these 
conditions  greatly  promoting  the  absorption  of  the  Viavi  capsule.  Hence  the 
temperature  of  tlu-  water  should  be  such  as  to  produce  these  efTects.  Women 
are  not  alike  in  this  regard.  Some  find  that  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne  is 
best,  and  by  its  use  they  experience  relief.  Others  find  cooler  water  more 
satisfactory.  Still  others  experience  the  grea'ost  benefit  from  the  use  of  cold 
water.  Each  woman  must  determine  this  matter  for  herself.  In  excessive 
menstruation  cool  water  is  best  in  all  cases.  The  quantity  of  water  should  be 
from  two  to  four  quarts.  During  pregnancy  the  syringe  should  not  be  used 
after  the  third  month,  but  the  parts  should  be  gently  flushed  with  the  hands 
bstead. 

The  Viavi  Refluent  Vaginal  Irrigator  has  lieen  devised  to  meet  all  the 
requirements  perfectly.   The  water  flows  from  the  irrigator  into  the  vagina  from 


Si6 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


a  number  of  minute  openings  in  its  upper  end,  taking  on  a  rotary  motion  that 
thoroughly  cl-janses  the  whole  tract,  especially  the  cul-de-sacs,  or  pouches, 
anterior  and  posterior  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  By  thoroughly  cleansing 
the  parts  in  this  manner  a  perfect  aliSoriHiou  of  the  Viavi  capsule  is  insured. 

Vaginal  Carbolic  Doiuhc.  Add  from  ten  to  fifteen  drops  of  carbolic 
acid  to  each  quart  of  water  used,  being  extremely  careful  to  mix  the  acid  thor- 
oughly with  the  water,  as  otherwise,  l)eing  heavier  than  water,  it  will  sink  to 
the  bottom  of  the  bag  and  thus  issue  so  strong  as  to  burn  the  parts. 

Vaginal  Sail  Douche.  Add  a  teaspoouful  of  common  salt  to  each  quart 
of  water  used. 

Viavi  Vaginal  Douche.  Add  one  teaspoonful  of  Viavi  liquid  to  each 
pint  of  water  used. 

Viavi  Vaginal  Douche.  First  cleanse  the  vagina  with  a  douche  of  plain 
water  of  the  desired  temperature,  emptying  the  water-bag.  Then  to  a  half  pint 
of  water  add  a  half  teaspoonful  of  Viavi  liquid.  Use  this  mixture  as  a  douche 
immediately  afterwards. 

Vaginal  Vinegar  Douche  for  Hemorrhage.  Pure  vinegar,  at  120 
degrees  Fahicnheit,  may  be  used  for  severe  hemorrhages.  In  case  of  a  profuse 
flow  the  vinegar  .-'lould  be  diluted  half  with  water. 

Vaginal  Hot  Douche  for  Hemorrhage.  Water  heated  to  120  degrees 
Fahrenheit  acts  as  an  astringent,  and  is  oneof  the  nost  convenient  and  valuable 
means  of  arresting  a  hemorrhage  or  profuse  flow.  A  prolonged  hot  vaginal 
douche  in  a  reclining  position  is  advised. 

Rectal  Douche.  A  n-ctal  douche  (injection,  enema)  should  never  be 
taken  in  a  sitting  pcsitioii,  but  the  patient  should  assume  a  reclining  position 
on  the  left  side,  so  as  to  .illow  the  water  to  pass  beyond  the  sigmoid  flexure 
into  the  descending  colon,  which  lies  in  the  left  part  of  the  abdomen.  The 
rectal  douche  taken  in  any  other  position  cannot  be  followed  by  good  results, 
as  it  is  impossible  for  water  to  run  up  hill ;  it  can  find  its  v/ay  beyond  the 
sigmoid  flexure  only  by  completely  filling  the  rectum  with  water,  which  the 
sphincter  muscles  arc  generally  unable  to  rolaiti  ia  any  other  position  than  this. 
Moderately  warm  or  cool  douches  are  preferable  in  the  rectum  to  hot.  The 
amount  .should  be  from  two  to  four  quarts. 

In  ulceration  of  the  lower  bowel  or  rectum  a  douche  composed  of  a  half 
teaspoonful  of  Viavi  liquid  to  a  half  pint  of  water  should  be  used,  and  retained 
long  as  possible.  This  is  best  done  after  the  rectum  has  been  cleansed  by 
means  of  an  ordinary  douche. 

Rectal  Douche  (FUuhing  of  the  Bowels).  Flushing  the  bowels  is  often 
necessary,  though  it  is  a  well-knuwu  fact  that  habitual  flushing  of  the  bowels 


HYOIRNIC  AIDS 


5'7 


causes  a  semi-paralyzed  condition  of  the  large  intestine.  The  patient  should 
assume  a  reclining  position  on  the  left  side,  allowing  from  a  gallon  to  a  gallon 
and  a  half  of  moderately  warm  water  to  pass  from  the  syringe  into  the  bowels. 
While  the  bowels  are  heavily  loaded  in  this  manner,  the  body  should  not  bt> 
constricted  by  bands  or  corsets,  nor  should  tnuch  exercise  be  taken  until  thr 
water  has  passed  off.  To  be  effectual  it  should  be  allowed  to  remain  from 
fifteen  to  thirty  minutes,  unless  too  much  uneasiness  is  experienced,  when  it 
should  be  allowed  to  pass  off.  Once  a  week  is  sufficient  for  bowel  flushing 
If  catarrh  of  the  bowels  is  i)resent,  a  teaspoonful  of  Viavi  liquid  may  be  added 
lo  each  quart  of  water  used. 

Nasal  Douche.  The  absorptive  power  of  the  mucous  membrane  can  be 
greatly  increased  by  freely  snuffing  up  the  nose,  prior  to  spraying  with  Viavi 
liquid,  warm  water  to  which  has  been  added  a  little  vinegar  or  salt,  and  then 
blowing  the  nose  before  using  the  spray. 

Bladder  Domhe  [for  Wovien).  S.  very  simple  and  successful  syringe 
or  appliance  for  washing  ont  the  bladder  is  made  from  a  soft  rubber  catheter 
attached  to  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing,  these  being  joined  by  a  piece  of  glass 
tubing,  and  the  whole  being  about  two  feet  in  length.  A  small  glass  funnel  is 
introduced  into  the  free  end  of  tlie  rubber  tube.  This  completes  the  syringe. 
Great  care  .should  always  be  exercised  in  washing  out  the  bladder.  The  cathe- 
ter should  be  perfectly  clean  and  sufficiently  soft  and  flexible  to  be  incapable 
of  injuring  the  urethra  or  bladder.  The  bladder  should  always  be  emptied 
slowly,  especially  as  the  last  of  the  contents  escape,  otherwise  the  bladder  will 
abruptly  contract  upon  the  catheter  and  be  injured.  The  bladder  should  also 
be  distended  very  slowly,  or  injury  with  great  pain  in  the  organ  will  follow, 
while  the  quantity  of  water  used  should  not  be  more  than  the  patient  can  tol- 
erate without  pain.  \\\  ounce  of  warm  water  is  sufficient  for  this  purpose,  and 
less  will  suffice  if  more  gives  pain.  Five  drops  of  the  Viavi  liquid  1«  an  ounce 
of  water  should  be  used  for  the  douche.  This  syringe  may  be  used  first  to 
empty  the  bladder  by  introducing  the  catheter  and  lowering  the  funnel  over  a 
vessel.  While  it  is  still  in  place,  the  washing  may  be  accomplished  by  pour- 
ing the  solution  of  warm  water  anil  Viavi  li()iiid  into  the  funnel,  raising  it 
high  enough  to  make  the  solution  flow  into  the  bladder.  The  funnel  is  then 
lowered  and  held  over  a  vessel  ;  this  permits  the  fluid  to  escape.  Tlie  process 
should  be  repeated  as  often  as  iieces,sary,  before  withdrawing  the  catheter  froui 
the  urel'-ra.  It  is  very  imperative  not  to  let  air  into  the  bladder.  This  may  be 
avoided  by  not  completely  emptying  the  bladder,  retaining  sufficient  of  the 
urine  to  fill  the  catheter.  By  filling  the  funnel  before  elevating  it,  the  fluid 
used  will  meet  the  urine  in  the  catheter  and  so  exclude  the  air.  If  the  bladder 
is  empty  in  llie  first  place,  ihe  Calheier  should  Ik  rilled  before  iiitroduciug  it 
into  the  urethra  ami  the  air  excluded  in  this  way.  Four  important  things  in 
taking  the  bladder  douche  are :    First,  that  the  catheter  be  surgically  cleau 


m^-A   ^,im^-ik^: 


5«8 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


si 


(this  can  be  assured  by  immersing  it  in  hot  water);  second,  that  the  bladder  be 
ctiptied  very  slowly;  third,  that  the  bladder  be  distended  slowly;  and 
fourth,  that  air  be  carefully  excluded.  The  catheter  should  be  lubricated  with 
n  little  vaseline,  not  oil,  and  be  surgically  clean  to  begin  with.  Once  a  day  is 
sufficient  for  the  bladder  douche. 

EiU-  Douche.  A  suitable  ear  syringe  is  i-sed  for  this  purpose.  The 
manipulation  of  the  instrument  should  be  gentle,  not  forcible.  The  water 
should  always  be  lukewarm,  or  at  blood  heat.  The  ear  douche  we  advise  for 
two  purposes-removing  hardened  ear  wax,  and  cleaning  the  auditory  canal 
of  purulent  discharges.  A  (Vequent  douching  of  the  ear  under  any 
circumstances  is  likely  to  injure  its  delicat"  mechanism.  Where  the  ear  wax 
is  hard  and  adheres  tightly  to  the  walk  of  the  auditory  canal,  it  will  require 
several  douches  to  remove  it.  Ten  drops  ct  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  used  to 
a  half  pint  of  warm  water  for  the  car  douche,  which  may  be  employed  once 
or  twice  daily  when  the  discharges  are  purulent,  profuse  and  offensive.  The 
Viavi  cerate  should  always  be  used  in  a  thorough  manner  around  the  ear. 
The  patient  should  remember  that  a  feeling  of  fullness  may  follow  the  first  ear 
douche,  owing  to  the  s  .-elling  of  the  hardened  wax.  which  for  the  time  being 
may  entirely  close  the  canal.  After  the  wax  has  been  removed,  a  small  piece 
of  cotton  should  be  placed  in  the  ear  for  a  time  to  protect  it  from  cold. 


BATHS. 


There  is  probably  no  other  familiar  subject  so  imperfectly  understood 
RS  that  of  bathing,  and  yet  there  is  hardly  any  other  more  easily  understood  or 
more  capable  of  yielding  comfort  and  benefit.  A  bath  may  be  employed 
either  for  securing  cleanliness  or  as  a  very  valuable  hygienic  measure  for 
promoting  health  or  overcoming  disease.  Cleanliness  is  essential  to  health, 
and  hence  the  bath  is  useful  for  that  purpose;  but  if  in  securing  cleanli- 
ness injury  is  inflicted  in  other  directions,  the  purpose  of  the  bath  is  deleated. 
Again,  the  bath  may  be  used  to  uroduce  nervous  states  tha*  have  an 
important  relation  to  both  health  and  disease ;  but  unless  intelligence  is 
employed  in  the  process,  more  harm  than  good  may  be  wrought.  A  most 
important  result  of  intelligent  bathing  is  an  increasing  of  the  circulation, 
which  is  essential  to  healthy  nutrition  and  the  elimination  of  impurities. 

There  are  innumerable  small  glands  in  the  skin  that  perlorm  important 
offices  affecting  the  welfare  of  the  body.  They  not  only  constitute  the  skm 
an  important  organ  of  elimination,  to  take  up  from  the  blood  and  cast  out 
through  the  skin  certain  elements  of  which  the  body  must  rid  itself  in  that 
way  but  they  secrete  an  oily  substance  that  assures  the  health  of  the  skin 
Itself  All  of  these  substances  are  brought  to  the  surface  and  there  accumulate 
to  some  cxteut,  aod  in  time  become  rancid  >•  :J  offensive.    In  this  way  they 


^/sm-issr,-^ 


i^^sm 


HYGIENIC  AIDS 


514 


produce  not  only  an  npleasaiit  condition,  but  an  unhealthful  one  besides,  for 
they  close  the  minute  pores  with  which  the  skin  is  filled,  and  whith  perform 
an  important  service  to  the  general  economy.  It  is  by  cleaning  out  and 
opening  these  pores  that  the  Viavi  cerate  is  made  to  be  so  readily  absorbed. 

The  watery  elements  of  the  skin  secretions  (always  coming  to  the  sur- 
face, but  imperceptible  unless  from  heat  or  vigorous  exercise  it  is  copious, 
when  It  is  known  as  sweat)  are  taken  up  by  the  clothing  or  evaporated  by  the 
air,  leaving  a  residue.  It  is  this  that  becomes  rancid  in  time,  giving  a  dis- 
agreeable odor  to  the  skin,  or  to  clothing  that  has  been  worn  too  long;  Among 
the  elements  undergoing  this  decomposition  is  the  oily  substance  that  the  skin 
secretes  for  its  own  health.  Under  ordinary  conditions  the  decomposition  of 
these  secretions  occurs  ic  about  a  week.  Hence  a  cleansing  bath  should  not 
be  taken  under  ordinary  circumstances  oftener  than  once  a  week.  A  cleansing 
bath  is  one  in  which  soap  is  used,  and  the  cleansing  process  is  promoted  by  the 
use  of  warm  or  hot  water.  If  soap  is  not  used  there  will  be  comparatively  lit- 
tle cleansing,  but  other  good  effects  will  be  secured.  This  is  au  important 
fact  because  it  is  ordinarily  not  advisable  tr  cleanse  the  skin  oftener  than  once 
a  week,  yet  it  mav  l)e  highly  essential  to  bathe  much  oftener.  As  the  oily 
secretion  serves  a  i^ost  useful  purpose,  its  too  frequent  removal  will  invite  dis- 
ease. Hence  we  may  avoid  that  danger  by  taking  frequent  baths  that  do  not 
cleanse,  and  cleansing  baths  as  often  bs  needed. 

Cold  Bath.  In  former  chcpters  we  have  cautioned  against  the  use  of 
very  hot  and  very  cold  baths.  Still,  even  these  may  be  made  highly  useful  in 
some  cases  if  great  care  is  taken.  Baths  of  extreme  temperatures,  particularly 
cold  give  a  violent  shock  to  the  entire  nervous  system.  Countless  nerve  fila- 
ments terminate  in  the  skin,  and  every  one  of  them  receives  the  shock  and 
transmits  it  to  the  entire  s,  stem.  This  shock  might  be  beneficial  in  some 
cases  particularly  those  associated  with  nervous  troubles,  weakness  or  derange- 
ment, as  insomnia,  debility,  obesity,  etc.;  but  unless  extreme  care  is  taken 
it  will  do  more  harm  than  good,  allowance  being  made  for  differences 
among  individuals,  and  for  the  resultant  fact  that  what  may  prove  good  for 
one  may  not  for  another.  If  a  very  cold  bath  is  taken,  it  should  not  last  over 
ten  seconds.  It  should  never  be  taken  while  the  body,  or  any  part  of  it,  is 
cold.  It  should  be  taken  only  after  some  sharp  exercise  that  has  rendered  the 
skin  warm  and  moist.  After  it,  the  body  should  be  dried  and  rubbed  very  vig- 
orously until  a  red,  tingling  glow  appears  all  over  it.  The  best  time  for  taking 
it  is  just  before  going  to  bed.  It  may  be  taken  on  first  arising,',  if  every  pre- 
caution against  chilling  is  employed  immediately  afterward.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  the  cold  bath  is  a  good  invigorator  if  one  is  careful  to  follow 
the  above  directions  closely. 

Hot  Bath.  The  hot  bath  does  not  impose  so  severe  a  strain  as  the  cold 
bath.     It  should  not  be  taken  when  the  body  is  warm  and  moist,  nor  for  two 


''Xi^TK. 


::4i- 


^S£ 


'1& -■*-•. ••'■isyvtk. 


5«> 


VTA VI  HVOIKNE 


hours  after  eating.  The  water  should  lie  gradually  cooled  before  ccminK  from 
it  by  letting  in  cold  water.  Very  robust  persons  are  benefitt-d  by  a  cold  shower 
instead  .)f  this  coolint;  process.  One  should  not  remain  in  a  hot  bath  longer 
than  tei-  minutes.  Drvini,'  and  quick  dressing  should  follow,  as  the  botly  is 
rendered  exceptionally  susceptible  to  takin-;  cold.  It  may  be  taken  two  or 
three  times  a  week. 

Sivimmimr  nath.  If  possible,  and  the  patient  is  sufficiently  strong, 
salt  swimming  baths  should  1)e  taken.  They  may  be  either  hot  or  cold, 
according  to  the  constitution  of  the  patient.  Some  are  so  weak  that  cold  baths 
are  unbearable.  Swimming  is  an  excellent  means  for  establishing  a  good 
circulation,  but  such  a  bath  should  never  be  indulged  in  immediately  after  a 
meal,  nor  until  two  to  four  hours  have  elapsed,  else  digestion  will  be  impaired. 

Sponge  nath.  If  the  circulation  is  very  sluggish  a  toning  effect  may  be 
obtained  by  taking  a  cold  salt  sponge  bath  in  the  morning,  in  the  following 
manner :  To  an  ordinary  basin  of  water,  add  a  handful  of  sea-salt,  and  sponge 
off  the  entire  body,  afterwards  rubbing  thoroughly  until  the  skin  assumes  a 
warm,  healthy  glow.  The  salt  may  be  added  to  the  water  at  night,  so  that 
it  will  be  ready  for  the  morning. 

Viavi  Brush  Jhilh.  Prepare  a  solution  of  one  part  acetic  acid  (if  not 
obtainable,  strong  vinegar  nny  be  used)  and  two  parts  comfortably  hot  water. 
Saturate  a  face  cloth  with  this  and  rub  the  body  with  a  circular  movement, 
until  a  dark  substance  from  the  pores  of  the  skin  appears  on  the  surface. 
Then  wash  off  with  clean  water  and  good  soap ;  dry  thoroughly.  Afterwards 
brush  the  body  from  head  to  foot  with  a  flexible  flesh-brush  or  hair-gloves 
that  do  not  cut  the  skin.  (A  piece  of  burlap  forms  a  good  substitute.)  Brush 
the  soles  of  the  feet  well.  Rub  until  the  body  has  a  warm,  healthy  glow. 
Then  rub  the  Viavi  cerate  over  those  parts  of  the  body  which  are  affected. 
Take  the  bath  in  the  middle  of  the  forenoon,  if  possible,  and  rest  afterward ; 
if  not,  take  it  just  b^^'ire  retiring 

Blanket  Bath.  This  should  be  taken  lii  case  the  system  needs  invigor- 
ating. Take  a  heavy  all-wool  double  blanket,  a  vessel  of  hot  water  and  a  bar 
of  good  soap.  Dip  the  soap  into  the  water  and  rub  it  on  the  blanket  until  the 
latter  is  thoroui,'hly  covered  with  lather.  Fold  the  blanket  lengthwise  three 
times  (doubling  it  each  time);  then  roll  it  up  in  the  shape  of  a  bottle.  Pour  a 
kettle  of  hot  water  into  each  end  of  the  blanket  roll.  Having  undressed  in 
the  meantime,  wrap  the  blanket  about  the  body  from  the  chin  to  the  feet, 
tncking  it  closel-  to  the  body.  Wrap  around  this  a  heavy  comforter,  to  retain 
the  heat.  Sit  in  this  until  perspiration  begins,  or  until  the  blanket  begins  to 
get  a  little  cold— sav  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes.  Remove  the  blanket  a 
little  at  a  time  an<l  wash  the  body  with  a  solution  of  one  part  ^cetic  acid  (or 


hyc^tIenic  aids 


5'» 


•trong  vinegar)  and  '  o  parts  water.  Care  should  he  exercised  that  cold  is  not 
Uken.  When  this  has  been  done  thoroughly,  rub  the  body  with  warm  olive 
oil  in  which  has  been  mixed  a  half  teaspoonful  of  the  Viavi  cerate.  Wipe  off 
\vilh  a  soft  towel.  Then  go  to  bed  aud  rest ;  sleep  if  possible.  This  bath  should 
not  be  taken  oftener  than  once  a  week.  An  assistant  is  required  to  give  this 
bath  properly  and  assure  the  best  results  f.om  it. 

Salted  Toivci.  A  very  effective  method  for  establishing  the  circula- 
tion is  by  rubbing  the  body  every  morning  with  a  salted  towel,  prepared 
in  the  following  manner:  Make  some  brine  (using  sea-salt,  if  available)  strong 
enough  to  float  an  egg.  Saturate  a  towel  in  this  brine  and  hang  it  up  to  dry 
without  wringing.  The  towel  is  now  thoroughly  filled  with  salt  and  ready  to 
use.  It  tones  the  skin,  hardens  the  muscles,  beautifies  the  complexion  and 
increases  the  circulation  ;  at  the  same  time,  there  is  no  lial)ility  to  cold.  Sev- 
eral towels  may  l)e  prepared  at  once.  Each  towel  should  be  used  as  long  as 
sufficient  salt  remains  in  it  to  produce  a  refreshing  effect. 

'  Dry  Salt  Rub.  As  an  adjuvant  treatment,  the  rubbing  of  the  body  with 
dry  salt  is  exceedingly  beneficial  as  a  tonic.  The  body  may  be  rubbed  daily 
in  the  following  manner:  Take  a  saucer  of  common  salt  and  about  a  quart  of 
water;  dip  the  hand  in  water  and  then  in  the  salt,  rubbing  the  body  thor- 
oughly Afterwards  the  bodv  may  be  sponged  and  well  dried.  If  the  patient 
is  susceptible  to  cold,  only  that  part  of  the  body  which  is  being  rubbed  should 
be  exposed. 

Sun  Bath.  The  sun  batli  will  prove  of  great  benefit  to  both  the  weakly 
and  the  strong,  in  the  latter  to  preserve  strength  an.l  vigor,  in  the  former  to 
regain  it.  The  room  should  be  well  warmed  and  accessible  to  the  full  rays  of 
the  noonday  sun.  A  lila.iket  should  be  thrown  over  a  stool  and  the  patient 
should  sit  upon  it,  entirelv  devoid  of  clothing,  for  about  a  half  hour,  in  the 
direct  rays  of  the  sun.  The  bo.ly  should  be  turned  at  intervals  so  that  each 
part  may  receive  the  effects.  This  bath  allows  the  pores  of  the  skin  to  breathe 
in  the  oxygen,  while  the  sun  acts  as  a  powerful  tonic  to  the  nerves.  To  keep 
up  a  slight  degree  of  exercise  if  the  patient  so  wishes,  the  body  may  be 
lightly  brushed  over  with  a  soft  brush,  but  this  is  not  a  necessity. 

Spinal  Sun  Hath.  For  brain-fa-,  nervousness,  and  for  spinal  weakness 
and  disease,  or  in  cases  where  the  spinal  region,  is  sensitive  or  painful  to  the 
touch,  the  following  hygienic  treatment  is  advised:  Applications  of  the  Viavi 
cerate  to  the  spine  may  be  made  during  the  day  aud  at  any  time  while  the 
sun  is  shining  brighdv.  After  a  thorough  applicatio,,  of  the  cerate,  the  entire 
length  of  the  spine  is  •.  Dosf^^l  to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun  ;  or  the  application 
of  the  cerate  mav  be  made  to  the  spine  while  it  is  exposed  to  the  rays  of  the 
sun  In  the  first  place,  the  sun's  rays  drive  the  cerate  into  the  tissues,  causing 
It  to  become  absorbed  casilv  and  thoroughly,  while  the  tonic  effect  of  the  sun's 


5" 


\XAVi  UYGIBNB 


along  this  important  truak  is  very  beneficial.    A  person  should  remain  in 
w.-  tun's  rays  from  fifteeen  minutes  to  half  an  hour,  or  longer  if  agreeable 

SITZ  BATHS. 

Cold  Silz  Bath.  Take  a  sitz  bath  of  moderately  warm  water,  keeping 
the  feet  in  hot  water  .ind  the  shoulders  well  covered.  A  good  plau,  where  a 
regular  sitz  tub  is  not  available,  is  to  take  a  small,  ordinary  vash  t«b,  ana 
place  it  inside  the  regular  bath  tub,  turning  it  partially  ou  its  side,  and  filhng 
it  with  lukewarm  water.  Sit  in  the  water,  and  put  the  feet  in  hot  water, 
which  may  be  in  the  bath  tub  itself  or  in  a  bucket.  Then  allow  cold  water 
to  run  into  the  tub  in  which  the  patient  is  sitting,  until  it  is  barely  warm,  or 
even  cold  if  it  does  not  chill.  Remain  in  the  water  for  five  or  ten  minutes. 
Afterwards  rub  well  with  a  rough  towel.  This  bath  may  be  taken  two  or  three 
times  a  week. 

Hot  Sitz  Bath.  This  is  often  beneficial.  It  is  taken  in  the  same  man- 
ner  as  the  cold  sitz  bath,  except  that  hot  water  is  used  and  there  is  no  necessity 
for  placing  the  feet  in  hot  water.  The  hot  sitz  bath  should  be  seldom  used 
where  there  is  a  tendency  to  piles,  as  it  favors  venous  congestion  of  the 
rectum. 

*  The  Instantaneous  Sits  Bath.  This  bath  is  taken  by  sitting  in  cold 
water  for  one  instant,  then  drying  the  body  thoroughly.  It  is  best  taken  at 
night  just  before  retiring.  It  has  often  been  the  means  in  both  sexes,  where 
troubled  at  night  by  restlessness  and  insomnia,  of  producing  a  restful  and 
refreshing  sleep.  It  may  be  taken  during  the  night  if  the  person  sleeps  well 
during  the  first  part  of  the  night  and  is  restless  during  tho  latter  part,  by  those 
who  are  accustomed  to  cold  water.     This  bath  should  be  resorted  to. 

FOOT  BATHS. 

The  feet  should  never  be  plunged  into  water  that  is  either  very  hot  or 
very  cold.  Such  treatment  distresses  or  tortures  a  patient.  The  proper  way  is 
to  use  lukewarm  water,  of  a  temperature  that  is  perfectly  pleasant,  and  then 
gradually  bring  the  temperature  to  the  desired  point  by  adding  hot  or  cold 
water,  and,  if  necessary,  dipping  out  the  excess.  In  this  way  much  hotter  or 
colder  water  can  be  borne  agreeably. 

Cold  Foot  Bath.  This  assists  in  equalizing  the  circulation.  After  the 
feet  have  been  placed  in  the  tub  containing  water  of  a  comfortable  tempera- 
ture, cold  water  should  be  added  until  the  bath  is  sufficienUy  cold,  and  the 
feet  should  remain  in  the  bath  from  five  to  ten  minutes.  Then  dry  them  and 
rub  them  thoroughly  with  the  Viavi  cerate.  This  will  produce  a  grateful  feel- 
ing of  warmth  by  bringing  the  blood  to  the  extremities.     This  bath  taken  l:y 


W^^M 


HYGIENIC  AIDS 


5'3 


fhose  who  have  stoo<l  or  walked  until  the  feet  are  tired  or  bruised,  with  a 
thorough  rubbing  iu  of  the  cerate  on  the  feet,  will  overcome  the  distress  and 
produce  a  refreshing  rest. 

Hot  Foot  Bath  {with  Salt  or  Vinegar).  The  hot  foot  bath  is  best 
taken  by  adding  hot  water  to  the  lukewarm  water  until  the  bath  is  sufficiently 
hot.  The  feet  should  remain  in  the  bath  from  ten  to  tw  y  minutes.  It 
should  be  followed  with  a  vigorous  rubbing  in  of  the  Viavi  cerate.  This  bc«^i 
draws  the  blood  from  the  head  and  trunk  to  the  extremities,  and  assists  greatly 
in  overcoming  congestion,  relieving  congestive  headache  and  equalizing  the 
circulation.  Either  a  little  salt  or  pure  vinegar  may  be  added  to  the  bath,  with 
beneficial  results. 

Hot  Foot  Bath  in  Bed.  The  patient  lies  in  bed.  A  foot-tub  or  bucket 
two-thirds  filled  with  warm  water  is  placed  in  the  bed  close  to  the  buttocks, 
while  tht  knees  are  so  raised  that  the  feet  may  rest  easily  in  the  vessel.  The 
water  may  be  kept  hot  by  dipping  out  a  part  and  adding  hot  water.  The  bed 
clothing  should  be  tucked  closely  around  the  patient  to  prevent  the  escape  of 
steam  and  heat.  A  cloth  should  be  placed  between  the  buttocks  and  the 
vessel.  This  foot  bath  is  followed  by  refreshing  rest  of  the  whole  body,  with 
relaxation  and  relief  from  much  pain.  The  bath  should  be  removed  from  the 
bed  in  from  twenty  to  forty  minutes,  and  the  feet  and  legs  rolled  separately  in 
a  flannel  or  blanket  without  drying. 

Foot  Bath  for  Cold  Feet.  Dip  the  feet  in  cold  water  and  hold  them 
there  for  one  minute  ;  then  plunge  theui  immediately  inlo  water  as  hot  as  can 
be  borne.  Do  this  five  times,  alternating  the  cold  water  with  the  hot.  A 
convenient  way  for  doing  this  is  to  have  two  foot  tubs  side  by  side,  one 
containing  cold  water  and  the  other  hot,  or  by  setting  the  hot-water  tub  in  a 
bath-tub  containing  a  few  inches  of  cold  water  and  .sitting  on  the  edge  of  the 
bath-tub.  After  the  bath  dry  the  feet  and  rub  them  thoroughly  with  the  Viavi 
cerate. 

Vapor  Bath  for  Feet  or  Legs.  A  rather  wide  and  thick  blanket  is 
placed  lengthwise  upon  a  chair,  upon  which  the  patient  sits  with  feet  and 
legs  bare.  A  wooden  foot  t:-.b,  keeler  or  bucket  is  a  little  more  than  half  filled 
with  boiling  water  and  placed  before  the  patient.  On  the  top  of  the  vessel  are 
placed  slats  or  a  coarse  sieve,  on  which  to  rest  the  feet.  Great  care  must  be 
taken  to  secure  the  foot  rest  in  order  to  prevent  scalding  the  feet.  A  small 
stool  or  wooden  block  may  be  placed  in  the  bath  for  this  purpose.  When  the 
patient  is  ready,  with  the  feet  on  the  slaU  over  the  steaming  water,  the  blanket 
is  laid  around  the  ves.sel  and  over  the  knees  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent 
the'steatu  from  escaping.  This  bath  may  be  continued  for  thirty  minute*. 
Then  one  foot  and  leg  are  taken  from  the  bath  and  quickly  sponged  with  cold 
water,  and  dried  with  a  soft  towel.    The  second  extremity  is  given  the  sat"* 


524 


VIAVI  HYOTKNK 


treatment.  Like  the  other  toot  h.iths,  this  is  followed  up  by  a  thorough 
rubbing  of  the  Viavi  cerate.  This  foot  bath  is  not  to  be  used  oftener  than  once 
or  twice  a  week. 

Vapor  liath.  U^;e  a  chair  with  a  solid  wooden  seat  (never  a  chair 
.ith  an  open  seat  of  any  kind),  and  under  it  place  an  oil  or  alcohol  stove. 
,ight  the  stove,  and  on  it  set  a  vessel  of  boiling  water,  which  should  be  kept 
soiling  by  the  stove.  I'ndress  comi)letcly  and  sit  on  tlic  chair.  The  feet  may 
or  may  not  be  put  into  hot  water,  but  it  i.s  better  if  they  are.  Cover  the  body 
from  tho  neck  down  with  a  blanket  or  a  rubSer  gossamer,  so  that  it  will  reach 
to  the  floor  all  around  aud  form  a  tent  over  the  body  and  chair,  thus  preventing 
the  escape  of  the  steam.  Remain  in  this  bath  for  twenty  minutes.  If  there 
is  any  rush  of  blood  to  the  head  a  towel  welted  with  cold  water  should  be 
placed  upon  the  head  or  atjout  the  neck.  This  bath  will  produce  a  copious 
sweating,  which  in  turn  will  cause  intense  thirst.  Water,  not  ice-cold,  should 
be  drunk  sjiarin;;! y,  a  little  at  a  time  and  Dficn.  The  temperature  of  the  bath 
may  safely  range  from  120  to  140  degrees  I'ahrenheit,  but  should  not  exceed  140 
degrees.  .,An  unwise  degree  of  heat  will  generally  be  announced  by  the 
patient,  by  reason  of  the  great  discomfort  experienced.  A  better  plan  is  to 
Lave  the  patient  hold  a  thermometer  in  the  hand  ar.d  pa.ss  it  out  every  few 
minutes  for  examination.  After  the  bath  the  body  is  to  be  well  sponged  off 
with  warm  water ;  or,  if  it  is  possible  to  take  this  bath  in  a  warmed  bath  room, 
have  the  bath  tub  half  full  of  hot  water.  The  patient  should  step  into  it  quickly 
from  the  vapor  bath  with  the  least  possible  exposure  of  the  body  to  the  air, 
and  remain  in  the  hot  bills  until  the  water  has  become  cool  by  the  running  of 
cold  water  into  it.  In  many  families  are  suitable  steam  boxed  that  carpenters 
have  made  for  this  vapor  bath  ;  they  are  better  than  a  blanket,  but  the  blanket 
meets  the  requirements  if  a  box  cannot  be  procured.  This  bath  should  be 
taken  from  one  to  three  times  a  week,  as  the  strength  permits,  but  is  never 
to  be  taken  if  there  is  a  tendency  to  heart  trouble. 


COMPRESSES. 

Cold  Compress  ott  Spine.  Lie  upon  the  bed,  face  downward,  with  a 
hot-water  bag  at  the  feet,  keeping  the  feet,  legs  an  I  hips  well  covered,  and  (if 
the  patient  chills  easily)  a  hot-water  bag,  or  bottles  filled  with  hot  water,  on 
both  sides  of  the  body.  An  attendant  should  sit  at  the  side  of  the  bed  and 
wring  cloths  or  towels  from  cold  water,  placing  them  upon  the  spine  the 
entire  length,  covering  them  with  flannel,  and  keeping  the  patient  well  cov- 
ered meanwhile.  7  he  cloths  should  be  ebuaged  fur  cold  ones  as  soon  as  they 
become  warm.  This  should  be  kept  up  for  an  hour.  The  back  should  then 
be  dried,  and  the  entire  length  of  the  spine  and  back  should  be  rubbed  with 
the  Viavi  cerate  for  thirty  minutes. 


■  ■'liT'iilfesSL* 


HYGIKNIC   AIDS 


525 


Cnld  S/>iiin7  Douche.  At  ninlU,  before  retiring,  place  the  feet  in  warm 
water,  especially  if  they  be  colil;  at  the  same  time  sit  over  the  edge  of  the 
Snth  tub  or  w  ish  tub,  and  have  -^ome  one  hold  a  pitcher  of  tepid  or  cold  wr.ter 
about  three  feet  from  the  body,  pouring  thj  water  on  the  spine.  This  will 
produce  a  slight  shock,  and  will  conduct  the  nerve  force  from  the  brain  and 
into  other  channels.  Afterwards  the  back  should  be  well  dried  and  rubbed 
until  a  glow  is  produced.  The  Viavi  cerate  should  then  be  applied  to  the 
spine  along  its  entire  length  an  an  inch  or  two  on  each  side  of  it.  This 
should  t>c  done  by  an  assistant,  who  should  spend  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  in 
rubbing  it  in,  using  considerable  force  in  doing  so,  if  it  cau  be  borne. 

Hot  Compress  for  Leffs.  Wring  a  piece  of  heavy  flannel  or  a  piece  of 
blanket  from  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne  and  wrap  it  about  the  legs,  each  one 
separately,  which  again  should  be  wrapjK'd  in  a  <lry  flannel  and  kept  in  this 
pack  for  at  least  fifteen  minutes,  the  legs  being  elevated  or  placed  on  a  level 
with  the  bo<ly.  After  removing  the  pack  a  thorough  application  of  the  Viavi 
cerate  should  l)e  made,  the  cerate  being  applied  with  an  upward  tuovcment 
from  the  feet  toward  the  body,  so  as  to  fa\-or  venous  circulation.  The  patient 
should  never  stand  upon  the  feet  immediately  afterwards,  but  should  remain 
quiet  for  at  least  an  hour — that  is,  if  the  pack  is  taken  in  the  morning  or  dur- 
ing the  day.     If  takt.i  in  the  evening,  the  patient  .should  at  once  retire. 

lee  Compress  on  Spitie.  If  a  spinal  ice  bag  cannot  be  procured  one 
can  be  easily  made  at  homo.  It  will  answer  the  name  purpose — help  to  estab- 
lish a  vigorous  circulation  of  the  blood  within  the  capillaries.  Procure  a  piece 
of  flannel  of  a  length  sufficient  to  cover  the  spine  from  the  nape  of  the  uecl; 
to  the  c:id  of  the  coccyx.  Over  this  spread  pulverized  ice,  then  fold  until  about 
five  or  nix  inches  wi<  e  and  place  o'-er  the  spine  while  the  patient  is  lying  face 
downward  on  the  bed.  The  patient  should  then  be  covered  well  and  the  com- 
press allowed  to  remain  until  warm.  The  patient  should  then  be  dried  thor- 
oughly and  the  compress  followed  by  a  thorough  rubbing  of  the  Viavi  cerate 
over  the  region  of  the  entire  spine. 

Hot  Compress  on  Abdomen.  I,i  .•  near  the  edge  of  the  bed,  having  the 
body  warmly  covered  with  blankets  arranged  so  that  they  may  be  readily  lifted. 
Wring  cloths  or  towels  from  hot  vv-ater  and  lay  them  upon  the  abdomen. 
Replace  them  with  hot  ones  as  soon  as  they  become  cool,  which  will  be 
every  few  minutes.  Continue  this  for  an  lumr  every  other  night  between  the 
menstrual  periods,  leavi'  '  them  off  during  the  periods.  If  there  is  intense 
suffering  during  the  periods  the  compresses  may  be  coutiuucd  until  the 
flow  is  established  and  relief,  or  partial  relief,  secured.  A  hot- water  bag  in 
both  cases  will  be  less  troublesome  than  hot  cloths,  as  it  avoids  the  cooling  of 
the  cloth.  It  is  used  by  laying  it  upon  the  cloth  after  the  latter  has  been 
placed  on  the  abdomen.    The  bag,  if  used,  should  be  only  partially  filled  with 


^^i&MisiemiM^r-M 


?i*i 


r^^FFQ/p:* 


6«6 


VIAVI  IIYOIKNE 


water,  and  air  should  be  excluded  before  the  stopper  is  inserted.  Cover  the 
body  thoroughly  and  have  the  patient  remain  with  the  cloih  mid  bag  upon  the 
abdomen  for  an  hour,  or  until  rclitf,  if  the  period  is  present,  be  secured. 
After  removing  the  compress  apply  the  Viavi  cerate  in  a  very  thorough  mau- 
ler over  the  region  of  the  abdomen. 

Cold  Compress  on  Abdomen,  with  Feet  in  Hot  Water.  Just  before 
retiring,  and  after  undressing,  put  on  a  warm  flannel  night  gown.  Spread  a 
blanket  on  the  bed,  permitting  it  to  hang  over  the  edge  to  the  floor.  I.ie 
across  the  bed,  with  pillows  under  the  shoulders  and  head,  and  with  the  feet 
hanging  over  the  edge  so  that  they  may  lie  in  a  bucket  or  other  vessel  of  hot 
water.  Fold  the  blanket  over  body  and  legs,  and  envelop  the  bucket  with  it, 
so  as  to  keep  the  steam  about  the  legs.  The  cold  compresses  should  then  lie 
applied  to  the  abdomen  as  already  described,  and  this  should  be  kept  up  for  an 
hour.  If  the  feet  become  tender  after  they  have  been  in  the  hot  water  twenty 
minutes,  they  may  be  withdrawn,  and  a  pair  of  woolen  stockings  slipped  on  to 
retain  the  heat  that  has  been  secured.  After  removing  the  compresses,  dry 
the  body  thoroughly,  part  at  a  time,  under  cover— do  not  expose — then  rub 
the  abdomen  thoroughly  with  the  Viavi  cerate  for  not  less  than  thirty  minutes. 

Cold  Compress  on  Abdomen,  tvith  Hot-  Water  Bag  at  Back.  Lie  near 
the  edge  of  the  bed.  Have  the  body  well  protected  with  blankets,  so 
arranged  that  they  may  lie  easily  lifted.  Place  a  hot-water  bag  under  the  body 
at  the  small  of  the  back,  or  at  and  below  the  waist  line.  Then  apply  the  cold 
compresses  to  the  abdomen,  in  the  manner  already  described,  continuing  this 
for  an  hour.  Dry  the  body,  and  apply  the  Viavi  cerate  thoroughly  for  not 
less  than  thirty  minutes. 

Ice  Compress  on  Abdomen.  This  is  to  be  employed  to  check  hemorrhage 
or  excessive  flowing.  Make  a  bag  of  flannel  sufficiently  large  to  cover  the 
abdomen.  Fill  this  with  crushed  ice  and  lay  it  upon  the  abdomen.  The  bed 
should  be  protected  with  a  rubber  sheet  or  several  thicknesses  of  blanket.  It 
is  very  essential  that  the  feet  should  be  kept  warm.  The  ice  compress  may 
be  renewed  at  intervals  until  the  hemorrhage  ceases. 

Cold  Compress  on  Chest,  tvith  Hot-  Water  Bag.  Lie  on  the  bed  with 
the  hot-water  bag  l>etwecn  the  shoulder  blades.  A  flannel  of  four  thicknesses 
and  sufficiently  large  to  cover  the  chest  should  be  wrung  from  cold  water  by 
an  attendant  and  placed  over  the  chest ;  then  cover  the  body  thoroughly  with 
a  blanket.^The  compress  should  be  removed  every  five  or  light  minutes  and 
replaced  with  a  cold  one.  This  should  be  continued  for  thirty  minutes  to  one 
hour,  according  to  the  patient's  strength,  after  which  the  body  should  ba 
thoroughly  sponged  with  warm  water  and  castile  soap  and  tubbed  briskly  until 
fi  healthy  glow  is  obtained.    The  Viavi  cerate  should  theu  be  rubbed  gcutly 


HYOIKXrC  AIDS 


5»7 


hut  thoronRhly  over  the  rryinti  of  llu-  rhrst,  we'.l  nrmttnl  to  thr  sides  «nd  over 
the  linrk  l)etwrcn  the  shotildcr  blndcs,  Btnl  well  up  and  down  the  spine.  The 
cerate  should  be  used  daily  ;    the  compress  twice  a  week. 

Cold  Compress  on  AbJouun  for  Peritonitis,  -his  compress  consista  of 
but  one  thickness  of  cloth,  which  at  first  may  be  an  old,  soft,  linen  handker- 
chief. Even  so,  the  xrentest  care  must  \x  used  in  placing  it,  as  the  alxlonien 
in  peritonitis  is  ex(|uisitel>  sensitive.  Upon  »)t;coniinj,'  warm  it  should  be 
lifted  gently  and  rcplnccd  with  a  cold  one.  This  chnn^inj?  should  be  repe«te<l 
at  intervals  for  about  a  half  hour,  then  the  melted  Viavi  cerate  applied  over 
this  region  with  a  soft  canicl's  hair  brush.  At  the  time  the  cold  compress  is 
being  used  upon  the  utxlomcn  the  feet  should  Ik-  placid  in  warm  water,  a  foot 
tub  being  placed  in  the  bed  for  this  jjurpost-  and  set  mar  the  buttocks.  After 
the  compress  is  discontinued  the  feet  should  be  withdrawn  and  thoroughly 
dried. 

Hot  Compress  on  Liver.  The  patient  lies  in  lied.  A  piece  of  flannel 
folded  about  four  times,  dipped  in  hot  water  and  thoroughly  wrung  out,  is 
laid  over  the  region  of  the  liver,  and  on  this  is  placid  a  hot-water  bag  only 
partially  filled  with  hot  water,  so  as  not  to  bo  cumbersome.  The  patient  is 
then  carefully  covered  with  a  blanket.  If  the  iianiicl  l)ecomes  so  dry  that  th  • 
heat  is  not  moist,  it  shmild  be  dipped  and  wrung  again.  The  duration  of  this 
compress  should  be  not  le-s  than  one-half  hour.  As  a  hygienic  adjunct  to  the 
Viavi  treatment  it  is  of  great  service  in  restoring  lost  reactive  powers  and 
alleviating  suffering.  Tlioronjih  applications  of  the  Viavi  cerate  over  the  same 
region  should  follow,  and  for  not  less  than  thirty  minutes. 

Cold  Compress  on  Liver  with  Hot-  Water  Baj^  at  Back.  Just  before 
retiring,  and  after  undressing,  put  on  a  warm  flannel  n=ght  gown.  Spread  a 
blanket  on  the  bed  in  such  a  way  as  to  have  it  hang  over  the  edf.'e  to  the  floor. 
Lie  across  the  bed,  with  the  feet  hanging  over  the  side  so  that  they  may  be 
placed  in  a  bucket  of  hot  water.  Place  pillows  under  the  shoulders  and  head, 
and  fold  the  blanket  over  the  body  and  legs,  enveloping  the  bucket  with  it. 
The  water  should  l)e  kept  hot  by  renewing  it.  The  hot-water  bag  should  be 
placed  under  ♦'  snwU  of  the  back.  Cloths  or  towels  wrung  out  of  cold  water 
should  then  b^  laid  over  the  region  of  the  liver  (see  elsewhere  outline  showing 
the  regions  of  the  organs),  changing  thciu  every  five  or  seven  minues,  as  they 
iKJCome  warm.  This  should  Iw  kept  up  for  fully  an  hour.  If  the  feet  arc 
tender,  sail  should  be  used  in  the  water,  the  feet  withdrawn  in  twenty 
minutps,  and  a  pair  of  woolen  stockings  drawn  on  to  retain  the  heat  After 
retnoviiij;  the  compresses,  dry  the  body  and  rub  the  Viavi  cerate  thoroughly  in 
for  not  less  than  thirty  minutes. 

Wet  Towel  Compress  on  Liver.  An  easy  method  of  applying  a  cold 
•TOlication  upon  a  torpid  liver  is  to  wet  a  long  roller  towel  in  cold  water. 


528 


vi.vvi  nvo.ii'Xn 


wriii^  it  fairly  tlry,  \vr.ip  it  two  or  three  limes  urotitul  the  iKnly  just  above  the 
hips  aiiil  '>clow  tho  irtus,  tlicti  cover  the  to.vd  willi  warm  wn.  leu  tnat  s  i!. 
Allow  the  towi'l  I.,  .■•main  :ili  tiivjht.  In  th-,-  iiiuniimr  wipe  the  IkhIv  thor- 
(ni','hly  dry.  In  thi--  c  sc  ;'ie  appln'.itioii  oi  tljo  Viavi  curate  is  !<•  !«.•  made 
before  tlu  towel  I.       .»    il      ■  mt  the  hodv. 


H\    ii-:s\-.  i"'iR  ui,ci:rs. 

An  ulcer  cr  <-,.:i  sure  ^;  lulil  U':  cleansed  with  warm  wnter  in  which  hive 
been  jjlaccd  fu  :  .  o;»s>  of  iMr')"lic  acid  lo  ihe  (jtuirt.  !  aci  1  should  he 
lhorovi.i,'lilyinix  '1  w.i.  l^i'-  v^-.u  ..  T'  water  rihoiild  play  u;  on  the  ulcer  from 
the  rectal  tube '"  v..  \iiitai  :  /rinj;e,  which  Hhould  Ijc  bur  only  moderate!  v 
high,  so  that  the  ; ,  im  of  v.  ;■■  i  vvill  have  hut  little  force.  When  li-e  u!'  er  is 
Ihorou^i.'v  cleaUhO'd  il  ft'iouM  ■  di'.^  ■  with  a  i>iecc  of  al)sorl)cni  cotton. 
\pply  the  Viavi  cerate  to  the  nh  .  r  a-t.  llo.v^; :  I'rci.ire  -  inic  mutton  tallow 
by  IniilinK  it  and  then  stirrini,'  .t  uir.ll  coM.  Spread  some  .>f  this  soft  tallow 
on  a  piece  of  linvn,  and  over  this  low  s;  read  a  thni  .  i-.er  of  the  cerate. 
The  tallow  will  pavcnt  the  drati-  ;  -iil  b<  ;:;.;  :;^^•)r^.'d  by  ihc  linen.  A])ply 
the  side  with  the  cerate  ti!»on  il  to  th'-  raw  surl.ii  ?.  lithete  be  fissur -s  or 
cracks  the  Viavi  liquid,  diluted  oiu-h.all  v.  ill;  w  iter,  Tiay  lie  sjjrayed  ipon  il 
open  sore  with  an  .unmi/.cr  verv  >  .fctiiaUy.  Tlie 
\x^  '  ntirely  cove-.l  .vilh  tho  li(i;r.i!,  ■.n\>v  v.iiii  . 
cer.itc  ui'l  tiUow  maybe  applied  <jvcrt  r.'  vvsurf; 
sore.  A  layer  oi'  absorbs  it  cotton  .■;•  ,m  .^r.d  la\'. 
linva  may  be  placed  over  the  ulcer  an  *  lield  ;m 
bandajjes,  >o  as  coir.pletely  to  protect  it. 


I  ace  of  the  i'!^  ;■  should 
c  linen  contanisnp  the 
.  liic  rate  surface  next  the 
^  of  clean,  soft,  white,  old 
;;!aOe  by  moderately  tiyht 


T.-x.piin  for  I'rolahiiis.     I'roi  ure  at  a  dru,^  store  or  a  chemist's  S(     ^e 
abrtotbent   wool  and  aI/S')!bv-nt  Cott<-'.     Make  a   ri'll  of  the  wool  .ihont  tv     e 
'be  size  of  the  tlunnb,  or  larj.er  if  \;jci.     xty ,  and  ;. round  this  roi        layer  ur 
'.ue  absorbent  cotton.     Cut  I'  .    mil  th    •  :ii;ide  into  three-inch  1      ^fths  an 
tie  a  cotton  string  tightly  i-'iut  tli-    center  of  each  piece.     This      W  fur 
light,    fluffy  tampon,    which   i,i;v  be  inserteil    iu   the   vagina  fo       em  tor 
support  in  prolapsus.     I'.mpty  ui  ■  rontent-^  oi  six  Viavi  capsn!         :to  hali 
cup  of  olive  oil.      JXi.-j   thoron^i'.ily.      Sat    .  i.e   t'.ie  of  the  tai;      m,,     n  Ihi- 
raixture,  and  after  ■  .'..ing  a  moruin.j  vagina!  dotiebe.  is.sume  the  knee-chest 
position  (which  see!,  an     while  jn  this  ^wsition  insert  t:ie  saturated    ampon  in 
the  vagina.     Tliis  will     .rm  u    en  porary  suppf  i-t  for  the  wombduri       'he  day, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  mu--Icsand  lig.imcnts  will  absorb  the  re     edy  and 
cTradn^j.llv  t>ocoTne  ^trotiiier.     Tv.*.-  itiiecti"n'      :ould  be  taken  dai-v   o     •  befor" 
inserting  the  tan;     .ii,    and   one  after   with        A-iug   U,  just   before    retiring. 
Then  a  Viavi  cajisule  should  be  luserteil. 


Position  for     '    fcvenion.    Spread  a  qaiU  «»n  t' 


floo 


h.-  o; 


nvorRNic  A  ma 


5'9 


tinrks.     ' 


•lacin- 
I  lie 


•IP  or  tw-n  pillows,  one  on  tc  if  Hi"  other,  urtrt»T  the  but- 
fjii  .1  "w  ■  iool  (*•  thu  lowct  I  unil-  of  u  chair ;  <>r  lie  upon 
a  loii!!i;i  putt'  iji '.  •  fret  over  the  head  of  it  .iml  acir'  vcral  pillows  under 
the  b  .i'<«-k8.  This  will  h.rvi- a  ten  oncy  to  Axi-nv  tli  votnh  li.u-kwnrd  to  il^ 
proper  p.>sition.  ui.l  Viavi  will  sti-  igtheu  the  lignments  and  muscles  so  that 
in  tinit-  it  will  mtiaii'  'here. 


niRht,  u 
ittjor,  a^^un; 
x:n-  clifst  \\\ 
tl:    chest  , 


( 7ii:\. 

getlii 

the  - 

.   ■!  tl!<- 
W  . 


!ili 


rs  to  ;ii.  nt 
to  .  more  ' 
oruiuy;  h    less 


•nri.        Whtn   there   i.s    ptes       c    in    the   rectum.)     At 

\k',  Iter,  upon  a  hnnl,  i  rm  loiiuj;e  or  on  the 

t  !       i;     1  as  follows    Got  up<  ri  the  knees,  resting 

y  ;is  to  get  til    hii)s  :'.    High  as  possible  and 

1  scji  iiiiie  the  walls  > 

vri^'!       if  the  uterii'- 

;e  '         I  and  do  not  g 


vagina  with  the 

cause  it  to  drop 

.ion  t!'c  feet  again 


Post/ 
th?      ack.  1 

i=ct  •  ■  cr 
in  til  s  1 
uterur.  U-, 
leropor 


/'  :,ii.i.     Spread  ill  upon  the  floor.     Theu  !■     uyon 

i...       '  three  pillows,  one  on  top  of  the  other,  under  the 

',  ic  fi-et  uixin  .1  low  stool;    .r  lie  upon  t     -  lounge,  j'utting  tlie 

Pad  of  it,  and  ])laciug  Several  pillow  <  uiuU 

with  the  middle  finger  of  the  right  1 

ml  into  position,   uid  in  this   way   gi 

eliel,  as  well  as  thf  surrounding  tissue 


he  buttocks.  While 
■il  gently  push  the 
su  ■cusory  muscles 
4a  us. 


HVniIvM-:  FOR  1!RH.\STS 

(/  S/.       ■■  Ifrt   Tn-ali)i(  >if  for  Ijtinp  in  She  I-  Fasten  a  towel 

gb-iu  '•  "ck      \  the  nianucr  that  ri  bib   is    f.istened  a  child's   neck 

for  p    .tection  waiic  eating.     Slip  it  to  the  side  so  that  il  shall  cover  the  afTeetefl 

bren  In  the  lap  and  under  the  breast  puicc  a  vessel  sufficiently  large  to  huld 

the      iiount  of  water  to  be  used.     From  the  tube  of  a  fountain  syringe  allow 

water  as  hot  as  can  lie  borne  to  play  slowly  upon  the  towel,  which  will  cling 

to  the  breast  as  soon  as  wet  and  r  .-■  ly  hold  to  it  the  tnoist  heat.     At  the  same 

'me  •-    ry  gently  press  the  breas,    .ith  the  hand,  which  should  be  cupped,  not 

it.     After  the  water  in  the  syringe  has  been  exhausted  the  breast  should  be 

1  thoroughly  rubbed  with  the  Viavi  cerate  for  ten  minutes;  then  the 

•  operation  should  Ik:  repeated  once.     The  gentle  pressure  stimulates  vital 

uclK  n  in  the  whole  sutetauce  of  the  breast.     This  treatment  is  to  be  employed 

twice  daily  until  the  breast  has  become  normal. 

Second  Staac:  Cold  Treatment  for  Tncipient  Cancer  of  the  Breast. 
When  the  lumps  luive  been  present  and  the  skin  is  discolored,  but  not  broken, 
it  has  become  necessary  to  apply  the  cold  treatment.     In  doing  so  the  most 


t  1 


83D 


VI AVI  HYGIENB 


•u 


I 


fit 


rigid  followinj  of  he  rules  herein  laid  down  becomes  a  positive  necessity.  No 
half-hearted,  careless,  slipshod  method  of  following  the  hygienic  advice  for 
cancer  of  the  breast  will  be  productive  of  good  results;  hence  we  wish  patients 
so  suffering  either  to  follow  advice  just  as  directed  or  not  to  employ  the  Viavi 
treatment  at  all.  The  patient  should  lie  upon  the  bed,  with  a  hot-water  bag 
at  the  back,  between  the  shoulders.  An  attendant  should  sit  at  the  side  of  the 
bed  wringing  one  towel  after  another  from  ice  cold  water  and  placing  it  upon 
the  breast,  the  patient  being  meanwhile  closely  covered  with  blankets  from 
neck  to  foot.  The  towel  should  be  folded  to  four  thicknesses  and  gently  laid 
upon  the  swollen  breast  and  inflamed  parts.  In  three  or  four  minutes,  as  the 
towel  becomes  warm,  it  should  be  replaced  with  a  cold  one.  The  cold  towel 
should  be  slipped  under  the  hot  one  in  a  way  that  will  not  expose  the  breast 
and  so  cause  a  chill.  This  renewing  of  the  cold  towels  should  be  kept  up  an 
hour;  then  the  breast  should  be  sponged  with  a  little  warm  vinegar  and  water 
and  a  thorough  application  of  the  Viavi  cerate  made,  remembering  always 
that  it  will  be  from  the  quantity  of  the  Viavi  cerate  absorbed  that  beneficial 
results  will  be  obtained,  and  not  from  the  quantity  applied.  This  cold  treat- 
ment may  be  given  twice  a  day,  until  the  swelling  has  been  reduced  and  the 
breast  made  capable  of  extensive  absorption,  when  the  cold  compresses  may 
be  discontinued  and  the  hot  treatment  employed  if  it  feels  grateful  and  does 
not  cause  pain.  If  the  hot  treatment  causes  pain,  however,  it  should  be  dis- 
continued at  once  and  the  cold  treatment  continued  until  the  hot  one  can  be 
employed  with  good  results — when  it  soothes  and  comforts. 

We  do  not  claim  that  the  Viavi  treatment  cures  cancer,  but  many  cases 
so  diagnosed  have  been  cured.  We  know  that  breast  troubles  are  frequently 
sympathetic  with  uterine  troubles,  and  that  by  treating  both  together  good 
results  may  be  secured,  even  if  the  cancer  may  not  be  entirely  cured. 

Third  Stage:  For  Camer  of  the  Breast,  Open  Sore.  The  disease  has 
now  progressed  until  the  tissues  have  broken  down  extensively.  The 
surface  is  raw  and  cracked  and  the  breast  may  have  deep  fissures  in  it.  Have 
a  stream  of  cold  water  from  a  fountain  syringe  play  upon  the  breast,  taking 
care  to  hang  the  syringe  low,  so  that  the  stream  will  have  but  little  force.  A 
vessel  sufficiently  large  to  cauh  the  water  should  be  placed  uuder  the  breast. 
Ice-cold  water  may  be  used  if  it  ilocs  not  cause  a  shock  to  the  system  and 
where  it  proves  grateful  to  the  diseased  and  heated  parts.  About  five  drops  of 
carbolic  acid  should  be  added  to  each  quart  of  water  used.  When  the  raw 
surfaces  are  thoroughly  cleansed  by  the  flow  of  water,  dry  the  breast  with  a 
piece  of  absorbent  cotton.  Apply  the  Viavi  cerate  as  follows:  Prepare  son;e 
mutton  tallow  by  Iwiling  it  and  stirring  until  cold.  Spread  some  of  thi.s  soft 
tallow  on  a  piece  of  linen  and  over  the  tallow  spread  a  layer  of  the  cerate. 
The  tallow  will  prevent  the  cerate  from  l)eing  absorl)cd  by  the  linen.  Apply 
the  side  with  the  cerate  upos  it  to  the  raw  surfaces.    Where  the  fissures  or 


! 


HYGIENIC  AIDS 


531 


cracks  are  deep  the  Viavi  liquid  should  be  dilated  one-half  with  water  and 
sprayed  upon  the  parts  thoroughly  with  an  atomizer.  The  surface  should  be 
entirely  covered  with  the  liquid  spray,  after  which  the  linen  containing  the 
tallow  and  cerate  should  be  placed  over  the  raw  surface,  the  cerate  next  to 
the  body.  A  layer  of  absorbent  cotton  or  several  layers  of  old,  soft,  clean, 
white  linen  should  be  placed  over  the  breast  so  as  completely  to  protect  it. 

When  parts  of  the  diseased  tissue  loosen,  they  should  not  be  touched 
under  any  circumstances,  but  left  alone,  to  fall  oflF  unassisted,  as  manual  or 
surgical  interference  only  aggravates  this  condition.  We  have  repeatedly 
observed  that  when  loosened  pieces  were  picked  or  clipped  off  there  was  a 
stimulation  of  the  growth.  Nature  emphatically  objects  to  violent  interference 
in  these  diseased  conditions.  The  gentle  flow  of  water  will  be  sufficient  to 
wash  away  the  loosened  particles  and  impurities.  This  treatment  should  be 
employed  twice  a  day,  until  a  decided  improvement  is  noticeable ;  then  once 
8  day  will  be  sufficient. 


! 


ClTAPTTR  LXXV. 


FROM  THOSE  WHO  KNOW. 


IhF  following  testimonials  from  those  who  have  demonstrated  to  their 
own  satisfaction  the  value  of  the  Viavi  treatment  are  not  by  any  means 
Xted  with  a  view  to  cover  the  whole  extent  of  the  world's  territory 
in  which  the  treatment  is  nsed.  nor  to  include  the  whole  range  of 
diseases  in  which  the  trinmphs  of  Viavi  are  daily  won.  Testimonials  covering 
tfh  theselrounds  have  been  given  by  thousand.,  but  thei.  publication  m 
book  form  would  require  the  printing  of  a  library. 

Those  here  selected  give  merel-  a  glimpse  of  the  range  of  Viavi  s 
usefulness  but  so  far  as  thev  go  they  are  typical,  showing  clearly  the  aston  sh- 
Tnf  results  secured  in  cnscs  otherwise  wholly  beyon.l  the  reach  of  curative 
'^Lu«s  Is  to  time  required  to  cure,  so  much  depends  upon  the  tempera- 
ment, habits,  surroundings,  the  recuperative  power  and  vitaht;  ...  ^Ue  pat«m 
that  it  is  not  possible  to  tell.  Some  desperate  cases  yield  m..  .eadilv  than 
cJher  seemii^y  trivial.  Viavi  is  accomplishing  some  of  Us  best  work  m 
preventhig  the  development  of  dangerous  conditions  and  curing  many  cases 
that  have  been  considered  incurable. 

A'l  interesting    feature  of  these    letters  is  the  evidence 
The  Intelligence      ^hat    they  show    of   the  wise   understanding  that  the 
Discovcfed  writers   have    acquired    under    the    inlluence    of    the 

educational  feature  of  the  Vi.vi  movement.  It  is  highly  ^/f  \f>  ^/f/;^^^^^^^ 
women  who  come  under  the  Viavi  treatment  respond  so  read.ly  to  that  fea  ure 
TnT  bv  their  acquired  intelligence  with  re.rard  to  themselves  'nd  their 
;^a^s  show  their  firmer  grasp  upon  the  serious  problems  of  their  hv^. 
TreTnowledge  that  they  have  thus  acquired  is  of  inestimable  value  not  alone 
to  them  but  to  all  who  come  within  the  range  -fthcirinfluence. 

Tn  addition  to  this,  the  human  quality  shown  in  the  letters  is  particuUrty 
.triking.  The  profound  gratitude  therein  exhibited  represents  a  moral  force 
for  the  uplifting  ol  the  race  that  no  earthly  power  can  measure  Every 
ZZl    brought  from  wretchedness  to  happiness  by  means  of  the  Vtatl 


FROM  THOSE  WHO  KNOW 


533 


treatment  is  a  self-constituted  missionary  working  tospread  a  knowledge  of  the 
good  that  has  conie  into  her  life,  that  others  may  secure  like  blessings.  All  of 
these  letters,  and  many  thousands  more,  not  here  published,  were  given  out  of 
that  inexpressibly  beautiful  and  distinctively  womanly  impulse  to  do  good 
when  the  way  is  learned. 


Some  Errors  To 
Be  Avoided 


In  a  few  instances  we  have  appended  notes  to  letters 
relating  cures  eflfected  by  using  the  Vjavi  treatment  in 
what  may  lie  termed  an  irregular  way.  This  brings  up 
an  exceedingly  interesting  fact.  A  woman  will  have  learned  the  value  of  the 
treatment  by  being  cured  of  some  ailment.  Likely  she  will  have  some  of  those 
forms  of  Viavi  on  hand,  and  will  use  them  for  diseases  among  the  members  of 
her  family,  without  reflecting— indeed,  without  knowing,  perhaps— that  there 
are  special  and  far  better  forms  of  the  Viavi  for  those  diseases,  l^ir  better 
results  would  have  been  secured  had  the  Hygienic  Department  of  the  most  con- 
venient Viavi  office  been  written  to  and  advice  (for  which  there  is  no  charge) 
received  with  regard  to  the  best  manner  of  tre.iting  those  disea.ses.  Money  and 
time  would  be  saved  should  such  a  course  be  followed.  For  cverv  disease  for 
which  there  is  a  form  of  the  \"iavi  treatment,  that  particular  treatment  is  best 
and  produces  the  quickest  results  in  the  most  economical  manner.  In  all 
cases  it  is  best  to  follow  the  rules  governing  the  t'-eatment  of  any  disease,  and 
where  there  is  the  slightest  doubt,  the  Hygienic  Department  shi>uld  be  appealed 
to.  Its  address  may  always  be  fouiiil  in  the  hooks  of  directions  accompanying 
the  various  forms  of  Viavi,  as  il  is  a  department  of  the  company  whose  address 
is  there  given  ;  or  any  Viavi  represeutative  will  furnish  it. 


i' 


11 


,       _  ,  Those  wishing  to  see  testimonials  Irom  persons  in  their 

t"""*^  TV'  vicinity,  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  them  or  writing  to 
iestimomals  them,  may  easily  procure  them  in  one  of  the  following 
ways:  by  asking  the  local  office  or  representative  for  them,  or  by  writing  to  or 
calliujj  upon  the  nearest  Viavi  manager,  or  by  applying  by  letter  or  in  person 
to  the  company  whose  address  appears  upon  the  books  of  instructions  accom- 
panying "ihe  various  forms  of  Viavi.  In  writing  to  those  who  have  given  testi- 
monials it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  they  likely  have  many  other  such 
appeals,  and  that  postage  stamps  sometimes  become  a  serious  matter.  There- 
♦bre  a  postage  stamj  should  always  be  sent  for  a  reply. 


I  i 


Th    rk*  M      f        '*  s''«"l'l  be  borne  in  mind  that  letter-writing,  particu- 

CmLr*  nd    °         ^'^'^^-    ^'^  strangers,  is  burdensome  to  most  persons,  and 

(.correspondence        ^j^^^^  many  delay  or  wholly  neglect  to  answer  letters  from 

even  their  nearest  friends  and  relations.     If  a  prompt  reply  sliould   not  l)e 

leceived  to  a  letter  of  inquiry  addressed  to  the  writer  of  a  testimonial,  thia 

almost  universal  practice  of  delaying  may  be  the  cause. 


.«!.^< 


VIAVI  HYC'.TRNE 


,i-'' 


It  often  happens.  hIso.  that  the  person  written  to  has  '^^  ^^^  P^^^  °J 
.orm..  rcsKlence  ami  been  lost  s.ght  of  hy  .he  local  posal  -^^^  »--  ^ 
order  to  avoid  disappointment  on  that  accoun.  it  «/^^*^**''; '" ^J' "^  f^  jLd 
return  request  1«  made,  by  writing  the  name  and  addre^on  the  "PP^y^J*  f  ^^ 
corner  of  the  envelope,  with  a  request  thar  the  letter  be  «t«"'^*l^";f  ^"^  °; ''° 
days  if  not  delivered  in  that  tin,e.  Its  return  will  be  ^'^^J'^^^^^^; 'J^^/^'*; 
monial-writer  has  gone.  The  nearest  Viavi  office  should  then  be  appealed  to 
for  a  testimonial  of  a  similar  kind  from  some  one  else.  ■  ,„  „„ 

It  should  l^  borne  in  mind  that  there  are  likely  many  test"noma  s  on 
the  same  disease.  If  a  reply  is  not  procurable  from  a  writer  of  one  of  tuem. 
a  response  may  be  secured  by  addres-sing  another  or  still  another. 

Testimonial-wriUng  has  been  so  abused  in  the  past  as  tc 
A  Question  of        ^,  „^  suspicion  with  some  regarding  the  trustworthiness 
Suspicion  „i  .estimonialsgenerallv.     It  is  for  this  reason  that  these 

suggestions  for  the  verifving  of  Viavi  testimonials  are  furnished     The  reasons 
given  throughout  this  volume  for  the  cures  effected  by  the  V.avi  treatr  .ent 
really  render  all  testimonials  superfluous,  as  reasonable  persons  of  the  broadest 
understanding  will  see  that  the  reuiarkable  spread  of  Viavi  must  have  been  on 
the  basis  of  cures,  that  the  philosophy  of  the  treatment  is  so  clear  and  rat.o.Ml 
that  no  support  in  the  way  of  testimonials  is  necess^^ry,  and  that  the  Pjom^j"^ 
of  the  Viavi  movement  could  not  afford,  even  were  it  conceivable  that  they 
had  any  desire,  to  use  testimonials  of    a  character  the  least  questionable. 
Nearly  all  of  the  testimonials  cov-erniug  Viavi  were  given  without  any  re-uesi 
for  them,  and  were  the  expressi    .  of  the  deep  gratitude  of  ^^'^•^^^'"f;''^2 
their  intense  desire  to  have  other  women  receive  the  blessings  that  had  coine 
to  them.     Such  testimonials  have  been  received  in  numbers  so  great  tuai  lue 
use  of  only  a  few  of  them  has  been  possible.     Hence  a  failure  to  use  many  ot 
them  is  not  due  to  any  lack  of  appreciation.    On  the  contrary,  such  testimo- 
nials are  always  gratefully  received,  as  they  are  evidence  of  the  dctermn-ation 
of  the  writers  to  do  all   in  their  power,  whether  by  testimonial  or  word  ot 
mouth,  to  make  known  the  blessing  that  is  offered  afflicted  women. 

So  eager  are  numberless  women  for  the  relief  that  the 
Some  Interesting       yja^j  treatment  offers,  and  so  prevalent,  unfortunately, 
Experiences  j^  ^■^^  suspicion  concerning  the  trustworthiness  of  testi- 

monials, that  embarrassing  situations  often  arise.  Here  is  an  illustration  :  In 
a  large  city  the  wife  of  a  merchant  had  been  cured  of  a  serious  o'lJ^e"*^ 
means  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  and  out  of  gratitude  and  a  desire  to  do  gooa 
she  gave  a  testimonial.  The  result  was  that  her  home  (which  was  over  h. 
husband's  place  of  business)  and  her  husband  were  «o  besieged  by  ladies  wisn- 
ing  to  have  a  verification  of  the  testimonial  as  very  seriously  to  interfere  wim 
the  family  affairs  and  the  husband's  business. 


l,--..>'^'^'^V"--^i^ri---'l    \% 


FROM  THOSE  WHO  KNOW  jjj 

We  are  constantly  receiving  testimonials  and,  notwithstanding  the  grati- 
fying results  which  come  to  us  from  the  use  of  Viavi  from  all  parts  of  the 
world,  wc  are  always  glad  to  receive,  from  those  who  have  suffered  and  who 
have  become  well,  such  testimonials  as  they  have  it  in  their  heart  to  give  for 
we  can  always  use  them  ^^,th  some  suffering  woman  where  hope  has  been  lost 
We  feel  that  a  patron,  knowing  that  her  endorsement  will  not  be  printed 
without  her  express  sanction,  but  rather  used  privately  and  by  mail  among 
those  who  are  making  inquiry  concerning  Viavi,  knowing  that  she  is  accom- 
plishing a  world  of  good,  will  not  hesitate  in  sending  to  us  that  which  comM 
spontaneously  from  her  heart  as  an  en.lorseiuent  of  Viavi. 


TESTIMONIALS. 

When  I  began  using  Viavi  I  was  very  much  tun 

Iieucorrbea,  down,  as  I  had  suffered  for  years  with  leucorrhea, 

Painful  Menstruation,  painful  menstruation  and  all  attendant  ills.    I  had 

Cbildbirtb  easy.        treated  most  of  the  time  with  different  physicians, 

some  being  among  the  best  and  most  noted,  with 

but  little  benefit. 

When  my  first  Daby  came  my  suffering  was  terrible,  as  she  bad  to  be 
taken  with  instruments.  It  was  shortly  after  this  that  I  began  the  tise  of 
Viavi,  and  was  greatly  benefited,  being  relieved  of  leucorrhea  and  painful 
meustruation  in  less  than  three  months.  I  was  advised  by  the  reprcsentativa 
here,  to  continue  a  little  longer  for  my  stomach  trouble,  but  felt  that  I  could 
not  just  then. 

When  I  became  pregnant  the  second  time  I  began  to  use  Viavi  again,  as 
I  had  heard  wb.'.t  excellent  results  were  obtained  from  the  use  of  it  at  such 
times.  And  let  me  say  right  here  that  1  cannot  too  highly  recommend  Viavi 
for  all  pregnant  women.  There  is  simply  nothing  like  it  for  relieving  those 
bearing-down  pains  and  cramps  in  the  limbs,  and  it  makes  one  feel  so  strong 
and  well  and  helps  to  make  one's  labor  much  easier.  My  baby  was  born  in 
just  three  hours  after  labor  pains  began,  and  I  do  not  think  I  had  a  hard  time 
at  all.  I  got  up  from  confinement  well  and  strong,  and  have  been  able  to  do 
so  much  more  with  greater  ease  than  in  years.  I  would  urge  all  suffering  ones 
to  give  Viavi  a  thorough  trial ;  they  will  never  regret  it.  I  not  only  give  this 
written  testimonial,  but  speak  the  praises  of  Viavi  to  my  friend*  and  to  all  that 
lean. 

I  shall  always  try  to  get  Viavi  at  the  time  of  pregnancy,  for  with  it  I 
bhttll  never  have  the  horror  of  that  trying  time. 

Hoping  this  may  be  the  means  of  helping  others,  I  am. 

Yours  respiictriilly,  Mrs.  B.  J.  B. 
Deadwood,  South  DakoU,  Sept  13,  1897. 


1 


T 


■  .T=S7 


]-'m 


I' 


53« 


VIA VI  HYGIENR 


Aatbma, 

Hay  Fever, 

Catarrh. 


It  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure  that  I  Rivc  my  testi- 
monial concerning  the  wonderfnl  results  of  usiuK 
Vi-'ivi.     I  have  Ihjcu  a  sufferer  for  eight  years.     It 
seems  to  me  that  I  had  everything  that  was  bad. 
I  had  begun  to  think,  as  did  all  my  friends,  that  I 
should  never  be  well  again,  my  worst  troubles  being  asthn.a,  hay  fever  and 
caurrh     I  have  been  told  n.any  times  by  doctors  that  there  was  no  cure  fo 
asthr^a  but  I  am  pleased  to  say  that  through  the  use  of  Viavi  my  hea  th  is 
Stter  ti  it  bas  l^en  for  many  yea".    I  have  not  been  troubled  with  asthma 
for  uearh  two  years,  and  n,v  health  is  letter  in  every  respect.     I  canno   find 
wXto  ex  resl  niv  gratitude  for  such  a  grand  agency,  but  I  would  say  to  aU 
who  u'e  Vilvi.   Do  not  expect  to  be  cured  quickly,  for  if  you  do  you  may  1^ 
disappointed,   vhereas  if  vou  make  up  your  mind  to  use  the    Viavi    as  long  as 
vo'^feed      and  let  Natur'e  take  its  course,  you  are  likely  to  have  a  happy  sur- 
rj      I  could  write  a  great  deal  more  and  then  not  tell  half  of  what  U  has 
dontfor  me.  but  I  think  this  is  sufficient.     I  shall  be  pkascd  to  correspond  or 
talk  wUh "...y  one  concerning  Viavi.     I  would  recommend  U  to  all  sufferers. 
Wishing  you  continue.1  success,  ^  ^^^^  respectfully,  MRS.  W.  O.  A. 

Nephi,  Utah,  Sept.  i8,  1897- 

I  want  to  tell  you  what  Viavi  has  done  for  me. 
Mi^irriaHe  Twentv-three    years    ago   I    had    a    miscarriage, 

l^iess  caused   by  an   iiijury.     Since  that  time  abcesses 

'  have  formed  in  the  wcmb  once  or  twice  a  year, 

A  .i  «nrh  thnos  I  was  very  sick ;  in  fact,  my  life  was  despaired  of.  For 
;ltt  ataMr;  iLl  Jr...  -.vseU.  I  l>ave  been  treated  by  different 
doctors,  and  would  receive  some  present  relief,  but  no  permanent  good  As  I 
was  growing  worse  .'.l  the  tinu-  I  be,au  the  use  of  Viavi  the  7  h  day  of  May, 
S07  Tused  a  three  months'  treatmer.t.  andean  tell  vou  that  I  am  better  now 
b!n  I  L"  been  for  twenty-three  yeavs.  I  can  walk  from  three  to  six  mile, 
a.  don't  begin  to  thK,k  I  aui  si.ty-six  years  old  or  ever  had  been  sick.  I  am 
a  proud  of  what  Viav,  has  done  for  me  as  anyone  can  i^ssibly  be.  and  I  do 
uorhTsitate  to  recommend  it  to  anyone.  I  can  do  everything  I  want  to  do; 
bu  I  used  the  treatment  just  as  I  was  directed  to,  knowing  that  if  one  is  going 
to  use  Viavi,  it  does  not  pay  to  do  it  half.  There  is  no  use  ,n  getting  a 
three  months'  treatment  and  be  four  or  five  months  using  it.  thinking  you  will 
stretch  it  out  and  make  it  last  lon"er. 

Please  puhlish  this  te.limuuiai.  as  I  want  to  help  other,  to  tne  blessed 
cure  Viavi  Mav  O-d  bless  the  men  that  make  it  and  the  ladies  that  ^ell  it. 
Every  one  wishing  to  know  more  can  call  on  or  address  me.    ^^^    ^    ^   ^^ 

Emporia.  Kan..  Dec.  23.  1897. 


TESTIMONIAI^S 


537 


Prolapatis, 

Ulceration  from 

Pessary 


I  have  been  a  great  sufferer  from  prolapsus  for 
the  past  fifteen  years.  The  doctors  did  not  think 
I  could  recover.  I  have  worn  a  pessary  for  the 
past  ten  years,  and  this  also  was  t  c  of  ulcer- 

ation,   which   gave   me    great  .g      Three 

months   ago  I  decided  to  try   Viavi.     The   first   month  It  W  was  no 

better,  and  thought  I  would  give  up  the  treatment,  but  wa  lold  not  to 
do  so  and  that  I  „u.st  dispense  with  my  pessary.  Well.  I  am  now  on  my 
third  box  and  .f  ,t  were  five  times  the  price,  I  would  cheerfully  pay  that  for 
It.  .f  I  could  not  get  it  for  less.  The  womb  is  in  position  ;  I  eat  and  sleep  well- 
and  am  better  in  health  than  I  have  been  for  ,  .„^.  I  will  tell  every  lady  thai 
I  know,  of  It.  that  they  r,  .y  tell  it  to  their  friends.  Am  so  thankful  to  your 
representative  for  ius.sti  g  upon  my  using  it  '*hen  I  was  going  to  give  it  up. 
bend  any  lady  to  me  you  like  for  information.  mrs    AT 

Denver,  Col.,  Mar.  i8,  1891.  "     * 

This  is  to  cert^  ry  that  Viavi  is  all  that  it  is  represented  to  be,  a  permanent 
cure  for  femaK  disc  es,  as  I  used  it  eight  years  ago  with  the  above  result  and 
have  never  felt  a  return  of  the  disea.8e  iince.  ' 

Jan.  10,  i8v8.  ^°"''  respectfully,  Mrs.  A.  T. 


■- 1 


Catarrh  of 
Stowach 


I  assure  you  I  most  heartily  and  gladly  endorse  and 
recommend  the  Viavi  tablettes.  I  have  used  the 
treatment  for  catarrh  of  the  stomach,  an<l  am  now 
stouter  and  better  than  I  have  been  for  years  The 
result  of  the  treatment  iv  my  case  has  surpassed  my  most  sanguine  expecta- 
tions, and  I  would  willingly  endorse  the  strongest  statement  which  could  be 
written  in  favor  of  the  treatment. 

t>„ r'       XT  o  ^  *""'  yours  verv  truly,  W.  W.  W 

Rome,  Ga.,  Nov.  21,  iSyO.  -  .>>  •»•  «.  w. 


Dyspepsia, 

Ulceration, 

Tumor,  Sore  I^yes 


I  bless  the  day  when  you  spoke  of  Viavi.  My 
daughter  was  ailing  for  five  years  with  acute 
dyspepsia,  caused  by  an  ulcerr.ced  stomach.  The 
result  was  hemorrhage.  We  thougui  she  was 
dying ;  she  rallied,  but  symptoms  of  the  complaint 
returned  again  and  again. 

Three  weeks  after  taking  Viavi  and  applying  the  cerate,  she  was  a  dif- 
ferent creature.     After  U5iii«  two  treatments,  we  consider  her  entirely  cured 

We  applied  the  cerate  to  a  blind  tumor  on  my  son's  neck  and  it  removed 
it  entirely,  leaving  no  mark  behind.     He  also  used  the  cerate  for  sore  eyes 
with  wondeiful  curative  effect.     It  is  a  wonderful    cure  and   no     household 


;  1 


1*;^ 

•'^i 


538 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


should  be  without  it,  for  wherever  there  is  inflammation,  it  will  subdue  it. 
You  are  welcome  to  make  public  these  words  of  praise  in  behalf  of  Viavi,  and 
I  am  willing  to  answer  any  letters  that  may  come  to  me  making  further 
inquiries.  Y"""  sincerely,  E.  H. 

Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  March  28,  1896. 


Painful 
Menstruation 


This  is  to  certify  that  I  suffered  with  painful  men- 
struation ever  since  I  became  a  woman.  I  was 
married  ten  years  before  I  commenced  using  Viavi, 
having  had  delicate  health  during  all  that  time,  and 
never  weighing  over  ninety-two  pounds.  I  was  treated  for  six  years  by  different 
physicians,  without  relief.  After  beginning  the  use  of  Viavi  I  was  benefited 
very  soon,  and  before  finishing  my  first  course  became  pregnant.  I  had  a  very 
easy  confinement.  My  baby  boy  weighed  eight  pounds.  I  got  up  without 
any  drawback,  and  now  weigh  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds.  My 
friends  sometimes  do  not  recognize  me— I  am  so  much  improved.  My  baby  is 
now  nineteen  months  old.  VL^S.  J.  H. 

Spokane,  Wash.,  Sept.  3,  1897. 


InHammation 
of  Womb 


I  take  pleasure  in  recommending  Viavi  to  those 
who  are  afflicted  with  inflammation  of  the  womb. 
I  had  suffered  for  some  time  and  did  not  get  any 
relief  until  four  years  ago.  Seeing  that  Viavi  was 
so  extensively  used  and  the  many  testimonials  from  different  ones,  I  concluded 
that  I  would  try  it,  which  I  have  never  regretted,  as  I  am  perfectly  cured. 

Mrs.  d.  a.  a. 

Milton,  Ore.,  April  15,  1897.        


Prolapsus, 
Ovarian  Trouble, 

Ulceration 
Operation  Advised 


I  was  in  bed  most  of  the  time  for  five  years ;  for 
three  years  scarcely  out  at  all.  I  treated  with  fivi- 
physicians;  spent  all  the  money  we  had  am! 
more;  ulceration  of  the  womb,  prolapsus  and 
ovarian  trouble.  I  was  weak  and  emaciated  to  the 
last  degree,  having  the  womb  burr.e-  :d  scraped, 
paying  twenty  dollars  a  treatment.  I  was  finally  told  that  J  mst  go  to 
Galveston  and  ^l-.^7e  the  womb  and  right  ovary  removed.  I  aho  .coded  all 
the  time  nearlv  to  death.  I  began  using  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate.  I  could 
not  stand  without  help.  I  used  a  three  months'  treatment  and  have  been 
well  ever  since.  This  was  in  June,  1893.  My  baby  was  three  yc.rs  old  and 
1  had  never  been  able  to  lift  her  from  the  floor  since  her  birth 

Mrs.  M.J. a. 

Orange,  Texas,  Sept.  20,  1896. 


TESTIMONIALS 


S9 


Dropay, 

Tumors, 

Hemorrbages, 

Given  up  to  Die 


I  make  this  statentent  especially  to  those  who 
have  suffered  with  growths  of  the  womb  and  have 
abandoned  hope.  For  seven  years  I  had  hemor- 
rhages of  the  womb,  so  profuse  at  times  that 
twelve  large  bath  towels  were  required  for  a  day. 
Physicians  tried  everything  known  to  their  pro- 
fession to  stop  the  bleeding,  keeping  the  vagina  packed  with  ice  and  alum, 
having  my  feet  elevated  above  my  head,  etc.,  etc.,  but  to  no  avail;  nothing 
would  stop  the  flow.  I  have  had  hemorrhages  eighteen  months,  flowing  pro- 
fusely all  the  time  without  an  hour's  cessation.  I  was  dropsical  at  times,  my 
face  puffing  up  so  that  my  eyes  were  nearly  closed. 

In  all  I  had  four  operations  performed  and  seven  tumors  removed. 
After  each  operation  they  grew  in  again,  and  every  operation  weakened  me 
dreadfully.  If  I  had  not  had  a  constitution  of  iron  I  certainly  should  have 
succumbed  long  before  the  fourth  time  I  submitted  to  the  knife.  After  an 
operation  I  would  have  no  flow  at  all  for  two  or  three  months ;  then  I  would 
be  taken  suddenly  with  profuse  hemorrhages,  and  I  would  remain  in  that  con- 
dition until  another  operation.  One  physician  said  the  growth  was  a  spongy 
tumor,  another  said  it  was  scirrus,  or  hard  cancer,  and  several  told  me  thai 
there  was  no  hope  but  to  have  a  capital  operation  (which  means  removal  of 
womb  and  ovaries).     I  had  no  faith  in  operations. 

I  had  given  up  to  die  when  Viavi  was  recommended  to  me  by  a  friend. 
I  pooh-poohed  the  idea  and  said  after  so  many  specialists  had  failed  that  your 
Viavi  would  do  no  good.  I  had  sufiered  until  I  was  a  mere  ghost  of  my 
former  self.  But  one  day,  feeling  better  than  I  had  for  days,  a  friend  took  me 
to  the  Viavi  headquarters.  When  I  told  Dr.  Law  of  my  condition  he  would 
give  me  no  encouragement,  but  added  that  if  anything  would  help  me  Viavi 
would.  I  concluded  to  try  it  and  did  exactly  as  the  little  book  directed,  and 
for  the  next  six  weeks  grew  steadily  worse,  taking  to  my  bed  immediately. 
At  the  end  of  six  weeks  I  began  to  suffer  with  cramps,  chills  and  fever  and  in- 
tense burning  of  the  hands  and  feet,  and  one  morning  I  decided  to  use  no 
more  of  the  Viavi,  as  I  thought  it  was  hastening  my  death.  But  the  very 
day  1  decided  to  give  it  up  a  growth  was  expelled.  It  was  covered  with  little 
white  roots  about  one  and  one-half  inches  long.  The  growth  itself  when 
straightened  out  was  six  or  seven  inches  long. 

A  new  hope  came  to  me.  I  continued  the  treatment,  and  in  three  days' 
time  the  hemorrhage  ceased.  At  the  next  period  I  flowed  about  twelve  days, 
the  next  about  a  week  and  the  next  was  perfectly  natural.  I  used  Viavi  seven 
months  regularly,  and  am  uow  (at  one  time  what  I  never  expected  to  be)  a 
healthy  woman,  weighing  176  pounds.  It  was  during  May,  1895,  that  the 
growth  was  expelled  (over  two  years  ago).  I  have  had  no  return  of  the  trouble, 
so  you  can  know  as  well  as  I  that  the  cure  is  permanent. 
San  Francisco,  Aug.  21,  1897.  Mrs.  M.  W. 


I  I 


^^^iTw^y- 


ij  3fj 


yo 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Ovarian  litmor, 

Iteucorrhea, 

Neural  gin, 

Dyspepsia, 

Castration  Advised 


I  have  thought  for  some  time  that  1  would  add 
my  testimonial  in  favor  of  the  Viavi  treatmcs   -it 
has  (lone  so  tnuch  for  me.     I  had  been  a  sufferer 
over  twenty  years;  had  t)een  under  treatment  the 
most  of  the  time.     I  have  been  treated  by  skilled 
physicians  of  Philadelphia,  who  pronounced  mv 
case  inciuable  without  an  operation;  said  I  had  an 
ovarian  tumor  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  that  I  should  have  to  have  my 
ovaries  removed  before  I  could  get  well,  and  that  I  would  not  live  ''«t  «  few 
toonths  at  the  farthest  without  the  operation.    I  .lid  tiot  have  it  done  as  I  did  not 
Wlieve  in  the  knife.     I  knew  I  hadsomething  in  my  alxlomen,  and  feared  it  was 
wnccr-I  had  so  much  pain  in  the  lower  part  of  my  abdomen  and  leftside,  and 
had  severe  hemorrhages  every  few  weeks;  had  r    aralgia  in  my  head  a  great 
4eal.  heart  trouble,  severe  palpitations,  poor  digestion,  leucorrhea  very  badly 

all  the  time.  -rt--^ 

I  could  not  get  any  encouragement  from  the  doctors  around  here.  They 
told  me  I  was  passing  through  the  change,  and  that  I  should  get  better  after  it 
t'BS  over.  One  doctor  told  me  if  I  were  to  snuff  a  drug  store  I  should  not  get 
well     I  became  verv  much  discouraged  and  thought  I  should  have  to  die. 

One  day  I  got' a  letter  from  my  husband's  cousin,  telling  meof  Viavi  and 
advising  me  to  try  it.  I  did  try  it.  and  I  thank  God  I  ever  heard  of  it  It  has 
l«en  mv  salvation.  t  has  cured  my  hemorrhages  and  leucorrhea.  I  have  no 
neuralgia  now  unless  I  do  some  very  imprudent  thing.  It  lias  built  me  up. 
given  me  strength  and  new  life.  In  fact,  I  cannot  say  too  much  for  \  lavi.  and 
I  want  every  sick  woman  to  try  it.  I  should  be  more  than  glad  to  correspond 
with  any   lady   who  wishes  to  ask   me  anything  concerning  rnvs-lf  or  the 

treatment. 

Wyoming,  Del.,  Aug.  28.  1897. 


Ovarinn  Tronhles, 

Irregular 

Meiistruntion 


After  using  a  three  months'  treatment  of  Viavi.  I 
feel  liki--  a  different  person.  I  had  got  so  used  to 
pain  and  weakness  that  I  supposed  I  could  not 
live  without  them.  I  had  such  dreadful  weakness 
and  backache ;  sharp  pains,  like  knives,  in  the 
region  of  the  ovaries;  lame  hip,  the  lameness  extending  clear  to  the  knee  ; 
irregular  menses,  and  so  lumpy  and  stringy,  with  such  a  bad  smell ;  also 
a  burning  headache,  the  hot  place  being  about  the  size  of  a  dollar,  right  on 
top  of  ray  head.     I  had  a  sore  place  in  ray  right  lung  too,  that  was  dreadful ; 

'       ■  T         •  ■       •  r     -.,,  *'nv  -•f'  ■  "t  I'l   or  scTCclv  breathe,  even.     Now 

sonielinies  I  couir.  noi  lij  on  tiint  -n    -t  a.i,  or  i,^.  zK.^iy  .  , 

that  is  all  gone  ;  so  are  the  other  pains  and  difficulties.    My  friends  say  I  look 

five  years  younger  than  I  .'id  a  year  ago.     I  cannot  say  enough  in  favor  of 

Viavi.     I  wish  ever .  suffering  women  would  heed  its  call. 

Norton,  Kansas.  Feb.  26,  1S97.  Yours  Jn  gratitude,  Mas.  O.  E.  R. 


TESTIMONIALS 


SA 


Anteversion, 

AbacesseM, 

Hemorrliages 


I  wore  .1  supporter  fourteen  years  for  anteversion 
of  the  womb,  which  caused  so  much  irritation 
that  Kreat  abscesses  were  formed.  Inflammation 
had  extended  into  the  bladder,  causing  extreme 
torture,  and  in  adilition  to  this  I  suffered  with 
hemorrhases  for  years,  and  now,  since  I  know  what  Viavi  has  done,  I  regret 
the  great  amount  of  money  si)ent  uselessly  on  physicians  ;  and  not  oidy  that 
but  the  humiliation  it  involves.  ' 

Viavi  has   cured   me,  and  any   suffering  woman   wishing  to  know  all 
particulars  in  my  .asc  may  a.ldress  me.  and  I   will  cheerfully  give  any  iiiform- 

"''"V*=«"-        ,  MtSSE.G.Z. 

Baltmiore,  Mtl.,  Nov.  5,  1897. 


A  Child 

Delicate  and 

Anemic 


A  sense  of  duty  prompU  me  to  tell  others  who 

have  delicate  children  what  Viavi  has  done  for  my 

nine-year-old  daughter.     From   birth  she   was  a 

delicate,  frail  child  and  required  almost  constant 

care.       Three     years    ago    a    severe    attack     of 

diphtheria  lefl  her  with  anemia,  and  the  Johns  Hopkins  physicians  pronounced 

the  case  one  of  general  weakness  and  probable  decline.     At  this  stage  when 

all  thought  we  should  lose  our  child,  we  began  to  giVe  her  Viavi  ca'psules 

internally.     It  was  only  a  short  time  until  new  strengtli  seemed  given  her.  and 

our  delicate  daughter,  who  was  almost  devoid  of  ambition,    began  to  play 

again.   She  has  bloomed  out  wonderfully  by  its  use.  and  is  now  well  and  strong. 

Full  particulars  will  be  given  any  mother  who  wishes  to  addrees, 

Baltimore,  Md..  Novenii>er  lo.  1897.  "i/lKS.  CM.  S. 

[It  is  astonishing  to  note  the  good  effects  secured  from  the  use  of  Viavi, 
even  in  an  irregular  way.  as  is  shown  in  the  letter  from  Mrs.  C.  M.  S.  In  all 
such  cases,  however,  much  quicker  and  better  results  are  obtainable  by  using 
the  treatment  in  the  rejrular  way.  For  instance,  had  Mrs.  S.  sought  the 
advice  of  the  Hygienic  i>3partment  of  the  nearest  Viavi  office  (which  she 
might  have  done  without  incurring  any  expense),  she  would  have  been  advised 
to  give  her  daughter  a  thorou-h  rubbing  with  the  Viavi  cerate  every  night, 
over  the  entire  bo.ly,  particularly  the  spine,  and  to  give  her  in  addition  five 
drops  of  the  Viavi  li^iuid  in  water  three  times  a  day  about  twenty  minutes 
before  meals.  Certain  hygienic  aids  in  the  way  of  baths  suited  to  the  case 
would  have  been  advised  also,  to  secure  a  nervous  reactiou  and  a  better  circu- 
lation. The  Viavi  principle  contained  in  the  capsules  did  the  work 
accomplished  in  this  case,  under  obvious  serious  disadvantages;  but  the 
capsules  are  specially  intended  for  use  in  the  vagina  only,  and  under  certain 
circumstances  in  the  rectum.  It  is  always  best  to  employ  for  any  condition 
the  special  Viavi  treatment  for  it.— Editor.] 


n  ■ 
»»  i 


I 
■a 


^aS" 


54* 


VTAVI  HYOIHNR 


l| 


It  j.'ives  nil-  grcnt  plrastitc  fo  trll  you  how  tniirh 

ProlapMua,  hem  fit  I  liave  .lenvcd  from  the  use  of  Viavi.     I 

Dropay  ha<l  suffered  for  a  iuun»)or  of  ytars  with  prolapsus, 

it  being  so  bad  thai  the  womb  protruded  from  the 

body,  and  was  so  largo  that  I  could  not  get  it  back   for  some  time.     I   had 

dropsy  also.     I  could  bar  Iv  sit  or  stand.     A  friend  brought  me  one  of  your 

books,    and  I    am    thankiul    for    the   first    time   I    saw    it.    for    I    went  to 

Wichita  and  bought  Viavi  both  for  myself  and  daughter,  who  was  suffering 

with  painful  menstruation.    We  have  both  lieen  using  it  for  some  time  and  are 

well.     My  daughter  ha.s  gained  in  flesh.     I  was  seventy-one  last  Christmas. 

I  send  you  this  testimonial  of  my  gratitude,  hoping  that  it  may  be  the 
means  of  inducing  some  poor  suffering  woman  to  use  Viavi,  and  be  cured  as 
I  have  been.  Any  one  wishing  to  know  more  of  what  Viavi  has  done  for  me 
may  find  out  by  calling  at  my  home  or  writing  me.  ^^^^  M  J   B 

Patterson,  Kansas,  February  3,  1897. 

T''is  is  to  certify  that  I  have  been  sick  for  over  a 

Female  Trouble,        year,  and  was  confined  to  my  own  room  and  l)ed 

Ovarian  Inflammation,  fur  eight  months  with  female  trouble,  ovarian 

Gall  Stonea,  inflammation  and  gall  stones.     I  employed  four 

Castration  Adviseti     of  the  l)e»t  physicians  in  Bristol,  and  no  tongue 

can  tell  how  I  suffered.  I  was  as  yellow  as  gold, 
even  to  the  white  of  mv  eyes.  The  pain  I  suffered  was  so  intt  nse  that  I  had  to 
l>e  kept  under  the  influence  of  morphine  consUntly  for  over  a  mouth.  Words 
are  inadequate  to  describe  the  intense  agony  I  suffered.  My  family  physician, 
who  is  as  skillful  as  anv  doctor,  said  I  could  not  be  relieved  without  an  opera- 
tion, and  my  husband,  l)ciug  anxious  to  have  me  get  well,  wante.l  me  to  have 
a  celebrated  doctor  from  Cincinnati  to  remove  my  ovarieG,  but  I  wonld  never 
give  my  consent.  I  then  heard  of  this  grand  cure  and  procured  it  from  a 
Viavi  worker. 

I  shall  never  be  able  to  tell  you  the  relief  the  Viavi,  ha.s  given  me.  I 
weighed  but  ninetv  pounds  when  sick;  now  I  weigh  one  hundred  and  thirty. 
The  female  trouble  is  all  gone,  the  ovaries  are  relieved  entirely,  while  numer- 
ous gall  stones  have  pas.sed.  I  thank  God  from  the  bottom  of  my  soul  that  the 
worker  brought  Viavi  to  me,  and  feel  that  much  of  my  relief  is  due  to  her, 
who  was  so  faithful,  who  would  come,  rain  or  shine,  whenever  I  desired  to  see 
her.  I  give  this  evidence  simply  to  induce  my  suffering  sex  to  give  Viavi  a 
trial,  for  try  means  help,  and  persistence  a  cure.  Mrs.  M.  M.  J. 

P  S  li  an-- --HC  dcMres  to  .qsk  me  questions,  I  will  gladly  answer  them, 
for  I  firmly  believe  that  instead  of  being  spared  to  my  husband  and  children,  I 
should  have  died  had  it  not  been  for  Viavi.  MRS.  M.  M.  J. 

Bristol,  Tenn..  Nov.  14,  1896. 


TESTIMONIALS 


543 


tnttammation 
of  Womb, 

Cystic  Tumor, 
PolypuH  Growths, 

Uemorrbagea; 
Operation  Arr-,  ised 


About  two  years  ago  I  was  taken  v  -h  ><evere  hem- 
orrhaj;cH  of  the  uterus,  brought  n  l>y  overwork 
and  worry  iii  canug  for  an  invah  ;  husband.  I 
suffered  with  intense  pain  in  the  rijfht  ovary,  and 
nlso  with  inflammation  of  the  bladder.  My  abdo- 
men bccauK  so  swollen  and  bloated  that  it  was 
hard.  My  faniilv  physician  did  his  best,  hut  failed 
to  rclievv  the  pain,  or  eveu  check  ihe  hcnior- 
rhagea.  This  eontiniied  for  five  months,  when  I  went  to  the  Woman's  Hos- 
pital in  Chicago,  whcreaconsultatiou  of  eight  doctors  was  held.  They  decided 
<iat  there  was  chronic  inflammation  of  the  womb,  also  n  cystic  tumor  and  a 
polypus  growth,  and  told  me  that  an  operation  was  my  only  salvation.  This 
I  would  not  submit  to,  and  as  soon  as  the  physicians  had  succeeded  in  con- 
trolling the  hemorrhages,  by  the  use  of  tampons,  I  returned  home  and  com- 
menced the  use  of  Viavi.  Several  of  m  v  friends  had  used  it  with  great  success. 
In  a  short  time  I  tiegan  to  improve,  and  in  the  course  of  three  weeks, 
just  to  satisfy  myself  I  returned  to  the  hospital  for  an  examination,  when 
the  doctors  were  astonished  at  my  progress.  The  womb  was  greatly  reduced 
in  size,  and  the  circulation  was  much  better  They  told  me  that  if  I  continued 
to  improve  I  need  not  undergo  tlu-  operation,  and  that  in  a  short  time  I  could 
undertake  a  trip  to  Canada,  whither  my  husband  was  desirous  of  going.  I 
continued  the  use  of  th<  r>!  If«  and  cerate,  and  in  a  few  months  I  found 
nyself  restored  to  perfect  '.:p:J.;..  Considering  the  way  I  had  to  work  with  a 
sick  husband  and  large  far,  i;..  ,*  ;  t:ris  almost  miraculous  thf '  ^  was  ever 
cured  at  all.  I  cannot  say  r  ,ut^l:  i  -xpress  my  gratitude  to:  r  mplett 
restoration  to  health,  and  fe       '    t  :  .^ue  my  life  to  the  Viavi  'tc.  ■. .  '  .. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  answer  an »  .quiries  in  regard  to  r^'i  i  x  m  accom- 
plished in  my  case,  if  by  so  doing  I  may  be  themeansof  aas  •.vr  Miy  suffering 
wojnan  who  is  still  in  doubt  as  to  the  merits  of  the  Viavi  treatment.  I  believe 
Viavi  will  do  more  than  is  claimed  for  it ;  yes,  and  in  my  case  a  thousand 
times  more.  Gratefully  yours,  Mrs.  E.  B. 

Montreal,  Canada.  Nov.  19,  1894. 


Let  me  state  truths  of  what  Viavi   has  done  for 
me.     In  1868  my  mother  and   sister   fell    from  a 
^uggy-    It  caused  them  to  be  helpless  for  months, 
and  the  doctor  we  employed  chose  me  to  nurse 
them,  as  he  often  did  in  thf  o.ssp-  "f  othcr=that  were 
in  a  dangerous  condition.    In  this  manner,  by 
lifting  my  patients  and  overdoing  in  many  ways,  I  was  soou  in  quite  a  bad 
state  of  health  myself.     1;  brought  on  h  ucorrhea,  with,  of  course,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  uterua.     I  mu    led  w  bile  in  this  conditiou  and  bad  bCTCtal  cbildrca 


hencorrbea.  Inflam- 
mation of  Womb, 
Tumors  of  Ovaries 
and  Stamacb, 


-  '  m 

i  ^  M 

ill 

Bi .  I 

i  i  1 

nf 

1 

■ 

S 

1 

544 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


.      1      f 

_£ .£     :   t 


in  close  succession.  Of  course  I  kept  growing  worse.  I  often  longed  for 
death,  which  woiilil  have  !)cen  a  welcoitu-  release.  After  the  birth  of  my  last 
child  I  had  milk  le^',  vhich  caused  life  to  be  continual  torture,  and  I  feel  that 
words  cannot  express  the  many  months  of  inexpressible  anguish  I  endured. 
About  a  ye:ir  ago  I  decided  to  try  Viavi.  1  began  with  no  faith  whatever  that 
it  conld  dc  anything  for  me,  but  only  at  the  earnest  wish  of  my  friends. 
Gradually  bnt  surely  it  did  its  work.  The  inflammation  was  subilued  and  the 
poisonous  secretions  in  my  system  were  driven  out.  I  passed  an  ovarian  tumor 
that  I  was  not  conscious  of  having.  Another  tumor  was  later  passed  from  my 
l)0wcl3,  which  I  believe  came  from  the  stomach,  for  from  that  time  it  was  all 
right.     It  was  so  large  that  in  passing  it  hurt  the  rectum,  causing  an  abscess 

to  form. 

Viavi  was  truly  a  God-send,  and  I  shall  ever  be  thankful  to  Him  for 
sending  it  to  me.  I  am  now  for  the  first  time  in  twenty  years  free  from  suffer- 
ing. Now  I  can  eat  anything  and  am  gaining  every  day.  But  remember, 
friends  who  read  this,  it  has  only  been  done  through  constant,  persevering  use 
of  Viavi,  and  I  beg  of  you  who  are  suffering,  to  keep  it  up  faithfully  as  I 
did,  and  it  must  and  will  entirely  cure  you  as  it  has  me. 

Yours  ever  for  Viavi,  Mrs.  M.  F, 

Montague  Mich,  Dec.  IS,  1896. 


This  has  indeed  ')een  a  happy  Christmas  in  OO' 
Non-Development,       family.     My  daughter,  who  is  nearly  eighteen 
Vicarious  Menstruation  menstruated  easily  and  naturally  yesterday  for  tht 

first  time  in  her  life.  You  remember  that  hft 
case  was  undertaken  List  June,  almost  without  hope  from  you.  At  that  tin\ 
Lucy  had  not  developed  into  womanhood.  Kvery  few  weeks  she  would  ha\t 
spells  of  bleeding  at  the  nose  and  gums,  until  she  would  become  so  weak  at'i^ 
exhausted  she  could  not  sit  up  for  days.  She  coui^hed  nearly  all  night  long, 
and  the  physician  told  us  she  was  g<nng  into  consumption.  When  she  con» 
menced  using  the  Viavi  treatment,  seven  months  ago,  she  weighed  but  seventy- 
two  pounds.  Her  improvement  since  then  has  indeed  been  marvelous,  as  she 
now  weighs  one  hundred  anu  one  pounds  and  looks  like  another  girl.  I  bless 
Gotl  every  day  for  Viavi,  which  has  been  the  means  of  saving  my  daughter's 
life.  Gratefully  yours,  MRS.  C. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  December  25,  1S94. 

'  It  may  l)e  of  interest  to  some  jf  your  patrons  to  know  that  Lucy  has 
continued  to  menstniate  regularly  and  naturally  since  Dccemlier,  and  is  in 
excellent  bealtli.  Is  it  any  wonder  my  lif^art  is  filled  with  gratitude  for  what 
Viavi  has  done  for  her  ?  MRS.  C. 

Cincinnati,  May  10,  1895. 


I*: 


TESTIMONIALS 


545 


The  Care  la 
Permaa*;nt 


On  January  5,  1894,  I  gave  a  statement  of  my  case 
and  my  experience  with  the  Viavi  treatment,  fot 
publication.  A  great  many  have  wanted  to  know 
if  I  am  still  well  and  and  if  I  continue  to  recom- 
mend Viavi.  In  order  that  all  may  know  that  both  of  these  are  true,  I  send 
you  this  statement,  that  you  may  publish  it.  I  will  not  enter  into  the  details 
of  my  suffering,  for  you  already  have  a  feeble  statement  of  them  in  my  testi- 
monial, I  will  just  state  that  after  using  Viavi  for  one  year  I  was  relieved  of 
all  my  pains  and  built  up  in  strength  as  I  never  expected  to  be.  Viavi  ha.-, 
been  a  Godsend  to  me  and  has  made  a  new  woman  out  of  me.  Before  using 
it  I  could  not  walk  a  square,  but  now  I  walk  as  far  as  I  wish  without  fatigue; 
I  saddle  my  horse  and  ride  for  miles ;  am  free  from  pains ;  and  can  say  that 
Viavi  cured  me.  Not  only  has  it  cured  me,  but  also  many  of  my  friends  to 
whom  I  have  recommended  it,  and  I  kn;)vv  that  no  woman  needs  to  suffer  who 
will  use  it  faithfully  and  persistently.  If  any  woman  wants  to  know  abou'. 
Viavi,  let  her  write  me  and  I  will  tell  her  what  it  has  done  for  me. 

Yours  sincerely,  fi.  McK. 

Steubenville,  Ohio,  Dec.  3,  1897. 


!  i 


I      i 


Miaearriages, 
Baay  Delivery 


I  had  weakness  of  the  uterus  of  such  nature  that  I 
had  miscarriages  every  time  I  became  pregnant. 
I  got  a  turee  months'  treatment  of  Viavi,  and 
before  I  had  used  it  all  I  was  cured.  I  became 
pregnant  again,  and  now  have  a  line  baby  boy.  I  had  a  very  easy  delivers-, 
got  up  quickly  and  very  well,  and  can  now  say  I  was  never  so  well  in  my 
life.  I  hope  this  letter  may  induce  some  weak  woman  to  try  Viavi— truly  the 
mother's  friend.  jj^g  ^  g 

Vesper,  Wood  Co.,  Wis. 


n 


Realizing  how  serious  was  my  condition,  I  deem 

Hervoaa  JSxbaustiou    it  a  duty  I  owe  to  humanity  to  let  others  suffering 

and  Paralysis  as  I  was  know  of  the  benefit  I  derived  from  the 

in  a  Man  Viavi  treatment.    I  had  been  suffering  for  many 

years  with   a  complication  of  diseases,  paralysis 

being  the  most  promineut,  and  had  been  under  several  doctors,  one  of  whom 

said  it  was  imperative  for  me  to  give  up  all   business  for  twelve   mouths 

Another  doctor  told  my  tUlcst  son  that  he  regarded  my  condition  as  being  so 

serious  that  he  warned  him  and  his  family  to  exercise  all  possible  care  and  be 

prepared  for  any  future  development.      Tlie  loss  of  nerve   power    was  so 

seriously  reganled  that  it  was  feared  the  bruin  would  soon  become  affected  • 

dangerous  symptoms  Lad  already  been  noticed  liy  the  doctor.  ' 

On  the  day  I  became  a  Viavi    patron    I   was  examined   by  a  highly 


11^ 


54C 


VIAVI  HYGIENB 


qualified  doctor,  who  agreed  with  former  medical  men's  opinions  and  stated  to 
my  wife  tliat  he  did  not  think  I  could  live  one  month,  possibly  would  not 
reach  home  that  day,  as  paralysis  was  not  a  "  hair's  breadth  from  the  brain." 
After  consulting  Miss  Glassford  little  hope  was  Riven  of  my  recovery,  but  my 
fj.mily,  having  had  some  experience  with  the  Viavi  treatment,  felt  anxious 
tha*  I  should  give  it  a  trial,  and       we    took    Viavi     upon  our  own  responsi- 

l  Mty. 

I  having  now  been  a  pr^tron  just  over  eighteen  months,  we  ar.  all  more 
thankful  than  we  can  express  for  the  splendid  results  obuined,  which  are 
beyond  what  the  most  sanguine  of  us  had  expected.  It  haA  undoubtedly  added 
years  to  my  life,  and  enabled  me  to  conduct  and  superintend  my  own  affair:- 
which  involve  me  in  much  care  and  responsibility. 

I  Should  be  most  pleased  for  you  to  make  use  of  this,  with  the  view  of 
my  experience  being  helpful  in  bringing  relief  to  other  sufferer? 

I  should  be  glad  to  answer  any  questions,  personally  or  by  .*tter,  fo»m 
anyone  whom  you  may  ref'^r  to  me. 

Thanking  you  for  your  kindly  interest  in  my  case,  I  remain. 

Most  gratefully  yours,  (MR.)  T.J. 
Clapham,  England,  7th  July,  1898. 


"  i% 


ti 


Rbeamatism, 

Neuralgia, 

Fibroid  Tumor, 

JUver  and 
Ovarian  Troable 


I  hav*  bwn  a  great  sufferer  for  over  twelve  years. 
For  nearly  three  years  I  was  treated  for  rheumatism , 
neu.nsgia,  liver  troubles,  etc.  About  nine  years 
ago  I  was  told  by  my  physician  that  I  had  ovarian 
trouble.  That  year  I  vas  confined  to  my  bed 
moft  'A  the  time.  CiA  only  knows  what  I 
•uHercd.  My  friends  thought  I  never  should  get 
up.  I  believe  that  if  I  had  iicH  had  one  of  the  lx.»!  physicians  1  ever  knew 
and  the  be«t  of  care  by  my  husl)and  and  friea4«,  I  never  sl-ould.  .Since  then  I 
have  been  most  of  the  time  under  a  physician's  care,  yet  it  seemed  that  I 
could  not  get  well.  I  was  never  free  from  pain  ;  at  times  it  was  m  great  that  I 
had  to  be  kept  under  the  influence  of  morphine,  has*,  year  I  :*.*«ered  very 
much  with  pain  around  the  heart,  twice  the  left  breast  being  so  badly  swollen 
that  I  could  not  bear  the  weigh*  of  my  clothing.  F  had  alm</s+  given  up  all 
hope  of  ever  being  any  better. 

On  the  first  day  of  January  I  learned  ot  the  wonderful  cure  Viavi. 
I  thought  I  would  try  it,  hoping  for  a  cure,  but  will  say  that  my  faith  was  not 
very  strong,  as  I  had  tried  so  long  and  so  many  things.  Under  the  treatment 
my  improvement  was  rapid  for  about  two  months.  1  feel  like  a  well  woman, 
can  do  what  I  please,  walk  where  I  please,  and  come  home  without  pain. 
I  fe«;l  that  I  cannot  say  enough  for  an  agency  that  has  done  so  much  for  me 
I  Wtth  every  suffering  woman  would  use  ii      Anyoce  wishing  to  ask  me  any 


■'SM-I.KSl^,' 


fflEfatagrgMg-  ■^i-r?*?9'^is^s2aE?*r  •f-'-(9e2s«'K 


TESTIMONIALS 


547 


qaestions,  I  shall  be  glad  to  answer.     It  will  take  too  long  to  tell  all  I  have 
suffered  and  how  thankful  I  am  that  I  used  Viavi. 

Huntsville,  Mo..  July  23,  1892.  **""  ■'"  **'  ''* 

LATER. 

When  writing  of  my  experience  with  Viavi  in  '92  I  felt  somewhat  timid 

as  to  narrating  all  my  ills,  and  therefore  refrained  from  sUting  that  I  had  also 

iK-en  afflicted  with  fibroid  tumor,  which  was  entirely  absorbed,  and  all   my 

ther  ailments  completely  cured  by  using  Viavi   faithfully  and  pefsittently 

for  seven  months. 

The  oM  troubles  have  never  returned  and  to-day  the  uterine  organs  are 
ID  so  healthy  »  condition  that  I  wm  scarcely  aware  of  their  existence.  Viavi 
cured  me  permanenti>  ,  effectually.  Mrs.  J.  M  D. 

Clarence,  Mo.,  January  3:,  1896. 


Three  yeats  ago  something  appeared  on  my  breast 
^^W*r  about  the  size  of  a  pinhead,  at  first  hwking  very 

much  like  a  mole,  but  eventually  developing  into 
a  cancer,  incrtaSlng  in  size,  until  a  year  ago  It  had  become  as  large  as  my 
finger,  with  sharp,  darting  pains,  aa  if  a  needle  were  being  thrust  through  it. 
Five  months  igo  I  began  using  Viavi,  applying  the  attalUt  continually  to  the 
cancerous  affection  ,  now  it  is  wholly  absorbed,  and  to-d«y  there  is  not  the 
slightest  trace  of  it  remaining. 

The  Viavi  treatment  has  given  me  u  good,  heakby  appetite,  and  sound 
sleep  ai  night.     All  praise  to  Viavi. 

Respectfully  yours,  MRS.  E.  R. 
Gran  by.  Mo.,  Dec.  19,  1895. 

A   SUBSBQUENT  LETTBR. 

I  received  your  letter  of  inquiry  about  my  testimonial.     In  reply  I  will 

say  tnat  every  word  of  it  is  true.     Yes.  Viavi  did  a  great  work  for  me,  for  I 

was  almost  in  the  grave  when  I  began  to  use  it 

o       .       „       ,  „  Vours  truly,  Mrs.  E.  R. 

Granby,  Mo.,  Jan   4,  1899. 


St.  VUuH'  Dance 


My  daughter  has  had  nervous  trouble  for  eight 
years;  had  St.  Vitus'  dance  and  had  used  many 
remedies,  but  never  found  anything  that  helped 
her  as  much  as  Viavi  has.  She  has  taken  the  capsulesand  cerate  a  little  over  four 
months  ;  is  about  cured— yes,  furfd.  It  is  the  wonder  of  everyone  that  knew 
of  her  trouble.  Thanks  to  my  Heavenly  Father  and  The  Viavi  Company  for 
what  has  been  done  for  me  and  mine.  Mrs.  w.  B  S. 

Santa  Fe,  K.  M.,  April  6,  1896 


H 


i  t 


iirA.« 


548 


VIA VI  HVr.IKNR 


Fibroid  Tumor 

Painful  Mensiruau^ 

Ovaritis, 

Indigestion, 

Miscarriages,  etc., 

Castration  Advised 


>jie  great  pleasure  to  autl  my  testimonial 
oady  large  number  of  those  from  suf7er- 
.omen  who  have  been  saved  and  who  owe 
i^oir  lives  to  that  God-given  help,  Viavi ;  for 
such  it  is.  And  how  natural  it  is,  when  we  feel 
that  we  are  saved,  to  reach  out  a  helping  hand 
to  save  others  I 

I  have  been  a  suffering  woman  for  fifteen 
vears  In  fact.  I  have  always  had  painful  menstruation,  indigestion,  piles, 
bladder  trouble  and  In.r  complaint,  and  have  had  several  n.iscarr.ages--n. 
fact,  everything  that  woman  is  he.r  to,  and  from  my  first  m.scarnage  had 
fallinc  of  the  womb.  At  length  my  throat  troubled  me  so  badly  I  feared  that 
if  I  did  net  get  help  I  should  have  consumption,  .^ftcr  taking  treatment  from 
aspecialist  for  nearly  a  year,  and  my  throat  rot  yielding  to  the  trcattnent,  he 
said  I  must  have  some  serious  uterine  trouble,  and  advised  an  examination. 
The  result  was.  he  told  me  I  had  a  fibroid  tumor  of  the  uterus.  I  had  e>.ces- 
sive  flooding  and  was  obliged  to  <.  cj,  my  bed  for  days  each  month.  The 
tumor  grew  larger  and  larger,  an.l  I  ^;iew  weaker.  ,.  «    ^ . 

J  This  wa«.  six  years  ago  last  Au-ust.  I  was  taken  very  lU  wiLh  flooding 
and  a  terrible  pain  in  the  uterus  and  ovaries.  1  thought  I  had  sufl-ered.  bat  1  had 
u°ver  known  the  meaning  of  paiu  before.  I  was  boarding  at  a  hotel ;  so  I  was 
taken  to  the  hospita',  where  I  could  have  the  best  care.  There  I  was exam-ncd 
I  V  several  of  the  best  ph>sici  u.s.  They  all  agreed  that  I  had  a  fibroid  tumor 
an*!  also  an  ovarian  tumor  un  cither  side,  and  said  that  I  could  never  get  well 
without  an  operation.  That  meant  to  remove  the  uterus  and  ovaries.  I  was 
ver--  anxious  to  have  this  done,  a3  I  thought  it  would  relieve  my  suilering. 
My'' husband  would  vfit  listetf  nor  consent  to  it  until  we  had  tried  everything 

I  remained  in  the  hospital  six  months  and  v.a<  no  Ijetter.  an.l  at  times 
thought  I  should  go  insane,  when,  through  a  friend,  we  heard  of  Viavi.  My 
m-.band  vvus  verv  anxiou.  for  me  to  try  it,  and  went  to  the  Viavt  office 
.„■  Chicago,  where  tb^y  gave  him  some  encouragement,  but  -aid  that  I 
might  have  to  use  it  six  mo»ths  before  I  could  see  that  I  was  being  -enefited 
and  did  11.  .t  want  me  t-  commence  it  unles.  I  would  promiae  to  do  thai  I  had 
little  or  uo  '•aith  in  it.  but  d.jcided.  as  a  last  resort,  to  give  it  a  thorough  trial. 
Thev  did  not  promise  a  cu*^  in  that  time ;  said  I  might  be  obliged  to  use  it  a 
.ear  and  even  longer,  to  1>9eome  entirely  cured.  .My  husband  sent  ra^  a 
:>ourse  treatmeni  of  Viavi  caps«Jes  and  cerate.  This  w«  one  year  ago  the  .»t 
^  \ar\      I  usf-d  !t  faithfully  for  one  year. 

When  I  had  u^J  it  three  months  I  couhl  see  that  I  was  better,  and 
glow'v  b«»  sarelv  l  mproved.  until  I  c...  truthfully  say  I  am  perfectly  well. 
The  tmt^  hm  disappeared ;  the  uterus  is  in  its  natural  position  ;  I  ha-»e  so 
a»re  fJo^iutf  ^  F»i"  '1""«K  ^y  menstrual  period.     In  fact,  I  have  not  iMd 


TKSTIMONrAt^ 


S4» 


a  sick  day  in  six  tnonths.  The  world  nevrr  looked  so  beautiful,  and  the  people 
never  were  so  pleasant.  When  I  begaji  the  use  of  Viavi  I  weighed  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  pounds;  now  I  weigh  one  hundred  and  fotty-two  pounds, 
and  T  have  walked  from  four  to  five  miles  m  a  day  with  no  bad  effects,  except 
to  feel  tired,  but  after  a  good  night's  rest  would  feel  as  good  as  new.  I  feel 
thit  as  Viavi  has  saved  my  life,  I  might  save  the  lives  of  others. 

And  now,  mv  dear  readers,  do  not  tbi«k  this  is  simply  an  advertisement; 
it  is  true,  every  word  of  it,  and  f  will  gladly  answer  ;dl  questions. 

I  have  lived  in  Battle  Creek  twenty  y«>ars,  wh^ re  I  am  well  known.  I 
spent  ^iglit  months  in  the  hospital  here. 

Hoping  this  may  be  the  mean<;  of  saving  many  suflering  women,  I  am, 

Vours  for  5»ea!th.         MRS,  H.  P.  K. 
Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  Apr.  i ;,,  1.S97. 

LETTFm    TROM    TVfK   llt'SnVMn 

I  have  for  some  time  l)eeii  contemplatin';  writwg  yon  to  express  my 
gratitude  for  what  Viavi  has  <lon<>  for  me  in  effecting  a  <  omplete  cure  of  a 
fibroid  tumor,  from  which  my  wife  w;n  a  grea^'-  sufferer. 

We  were  told  by  leading  physicians  in  numerous  places  that  nothing 
but  a  surgical  operation,  consisting  of  the  removal  of  both  ovaries  and  uterus, 
would  save  her  life.  I  was  certain  that  such  an  operation,  instead  of  saving 
her  life,  would  cause  her  death,  and  determined  n«»  to  stfbmit  to  it  until  we 
had  tried  everything  else.  I  had  seen  the  deadly  effiscts  of  i>n«  operation  of 
this  kind  on  the  person  of  my  only  sister,  who  never  fully  recovered  from  the 
shock,  and  who  died  a  few  weeks  afterward 

In  the  course  of  my  investigations  I  learned  of  Viavi  and  decided  to 
give  it  a  trial.  After  '  persistent  use  of  Viavi  for  a  little  more  than  a  . 
year,  niy  wife  was  awl!  woman  In  fact  her  health  was,  a«d  now  ^  better 
than  at  any  time  before  for  twenty  years.  Von  can  therefore  readily  tmc  why 
I  am  so  grateful  to  you  for  this  greatest  of  a!"  agencies,  as  it  saved  the  ;<Se  of 
my  wife  and  made  her  a  healthy  woman. 

If  you  can  in  any  way  uso  this  letter,  or  a<}v  iiart  ■■<'  it,  so  as  t"  advaace 
the  good  work  you  are  iloing,  you  are  at  liberty  to  >li  so 

Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  Feb.  i,  1898.  Yours  \uiU ,         H.  JV  K 


Sprained  Ankle 


It  is  a  great  satisfaction  for  me  to  give  expression 
to  the  1>euef"it  that  I  have  derived  from  the  use  of 
the  Viavi  cerate  in  the  case  of  a  severe  sprain,  f 
sprained  my  ankle  in  falling  from  a  bicycle,  and  after  using  liniments  aad 
ather  remedies  for  nearly  three  months,  my  ankle  was  yet  so  wak  that  I  w;«*? 
compellcil  to  employ  th<>  aid  of  erulches  in  walkif.g.  I  f.i<*<l  the  Viavi  cerate 
for  alKjut  one  month,  and  can  now  walV  without  any  assistance. 
lousing,  Mich.,  Jan.  14,  1896.  Yours  truly.        .>5    l.  c. 


\l 


5SO 


VI AVI  HYGIENE 


Delioate  Baby 


We  have  been  using  the  Viavi  cerate  three  tuonthi 
and  want  to  tell  you  how  much  it  has  done  for  u* 
already.  Our  baby  was  two  years  old  in  July,  but 
had  always  been  so  very  delicate  that  no  one  thought  that  there  was  any  chance 
for  her  to  live.  Her  lungs  were  weak  and  she  was  constantly  urinating ;  would 
pass  quantities  of  water  every  five  or  ten  minutes.  Her  stomach  was  so  weak 
that  the  sight  Df  hair  combings  or  scraps  of  any  kind  would  turn  her  stomach, 
and  if  she  saw  a  piece  of  cotton  batting  it  gave  her  a  gagging  sensation.  Sbe 
had  no  appetite  and  had  not  sufficient  strength  to  stand  up.  This  was  her  con- 
dition on  the  25th  of  July,  when  we  decided  to  try  the  Viavi  cerate,  and  the 
change  that  it  has  wrought  in  her  is  wonderful.  She  is  now  commencing  to 
walk ;  is  getting  fat  and  good-natured;  her  appetite  is  much  improved  and 
her  stomach  is  no  longer  so  easily  turned.     She  passes  much  less  water  than  she 

used  to. 

With  much  gratitude  for  what  your  cerate  has  done  for  us,  we  are. 

Very  truly  your  fiiends,  Jos.  E.  and  R.  J. 

Mesa,  Ariz.,  Nov.,  1895. 

[In  this  case  quicker  and  better  results  would  have  been  secured  by 
placing  the  child  under  the  full  Viavi  tieatment  for  such  a  cordition.  This 
would  have  consisted  in  the  use  of  the  Viavi  liquid,  five  drops  in  water  three 
times  a  day,  taken  into  the  stomach,  in  addition  to  the  external  use  of  the  cerate 
In  all  such  cases  it  is  advisable  to  communicate  with  the  Hygienic  Department 
of  the  nearest  Viavi  office,  which  will  furnish  full  instructions  without 
charge.— Editor.]  

For  twenty  years  I  had  been  for  a  greater  part  of 

Dropsy  of  the  Heart,    the  time  obliged  to  take  medicine.    In  that  time  I 

Bone  Sore  employed  the  best  accredited  physicians;  have  also 

tried  change  of  climate,  at  one  time  leaving  my 

home  for  two  years,  trying  to  find  health.  .    ,     ,       ,        .  .^  ♦  a,^a 

About  three  years  ago  the  weakness  of  my  body  developed  that  dread 
disease,  dropsy  of  the  heart;  I  could  not  lie  down  at  night;  could  not  he  on 
the  left  side.  My  breath  was  so  short  that  I  was  unable  to  walk;  my  feet  and 
limbs  were  bloated;  stomach  so  weak  that  I  could  not  eat  solid  food;  lived  for 
months  on  milk  and  raw  egg.  I  grew  worse,  until  eighteen  mouths  ago  I  was 
obliged  to  give  up  exercise,  being  so  weak  that  the  exertion  of  going  from 
room  to  room  would  cause  such  a  pressure  on  the  heart  that  I  would  fall 
wherever  I  was,  and  would  often  lie  in  an  unconscious  state  for  two  hours,  the 
■cUon  of  the  heart  stopping.  Blood  settled  under  my  finger  nails;  my  hps 
turned  purple.  Blood  settled  in  dark  rings  under  ray  eyes,  giving  me  every 
appearance  of  death.  I  was  told.  I  was  told  by  the  doctor  that  1  could  expect 
telief  only;  that,  1  knew,  must  come  by  tappitt|{. 

I  took,  as  a  last  earthly  hope,  Viavi  c*psule8  and  cerate,  rubbuig  tM 


TESTIMONIALS 


S5> 


Oente  faitbfnlly  on  the  abdomen,  and  over  the  heart,  stomach  and  !!▼«. 
After  eighteen  months  I  can  say  that  the  water  is  all  gone;  that  the  heart  beats 
naturally,  where  it  once  jarred  my  whole  body  at  every  throb,  and  that  my 
limbs  are  free  from  bloat,  my  appetite  good;  that  food  does  not  distress  me, 
and  that  I  can  sleep  on  either  side. 

If  any  one  wishes  to  inquire  further  about  my  case,  I  will  answer  all 
questions.  Respectfully,  Mrs.  VV.  W.  H. 

I  forgot  to  say  that  one  day  in  the  stable  I  stooped  to  pick  up  a  brush. 
The  pressure  ou  my  heart  was  so  great  that  I  lost  consciousness  and  fell 
thtough  a  trapdoor  into  the  barn  cellar.  I  struck  my  leg,  just  below  the  knee, 
against  the  sharp  edge  of  the  door  (no  doubt  with  great  force,  as  I  weighed 
two  hundred  and  sixty-five  pounds),  making  a  sore  that  could  not  heal.  The 
doctor  gave  me  difierent  remedies,  saying  that  it  was  a  bone  sore,  but  it  grew 
worse.  Then  I  began  using  Viavi  cerate  on  it,  and  in  four  months  the  sore 
was  well  and  has  troubled  me  none  since.  W.  W.  H. 

Laconia,  N.  H.,  January,  1896. 


I^cvratioa, 

ItGncorrhea, 

Affection  of 

Siomaeb.  .Heart, 

KMaeys,  etc. 


I  feel  it  my  bounden  duty,  as  well  as  an  exalted 
privilege,  to  add  my  testimonial  to  the  thousands 
of  others  in  the  praise  of  the  most  wonderful  of  all 
agencies,  Viavi.  My  health  began  to  fail  at  the 
birth  of  my  youngest  child,  twenty-six  years  ago. 
I  was  in  hard  labor  two  days  and  nights,  and 
finally  my  child  had  to  be  taken  with  instruments. 
My  womb  was  badly  lacerated,  and  I  was  taken  with  childbed  fever;  had  a 
violent  attack;  was  at  death's  door  for  weeks. 

Finally  I  recovered  from  the  fever,  but  was  a  physical  wreck.  I  began 
treating  with  the  doctors.  From  first  to  last  I  was  treated  by  fifteen  doctors. 
Four  of  them  are  considered  as  good  as  any  in  the  SUte.  I  received  but  little 
benefit.  My  life  was  a  burden.  One  would  treat  me  for  my  stomach,  another 
for  my  heart,  another  for  my  throat,  another  for  my  kidneys,  another  my 
womb,  and  another  for  rheumatism,  and  so  on;  and  I  really  suppose  that  I  had 
all  of  these  troubles.  Two  years  ago  I  was  taken  with  nervous  chills;  sometimes 
had  several  in  one  day.  I  got  fa  low  that  I  had  two  attacks  of  heart  failure. 
At  that  time  I  had  two  of  the  best  doctors  in  the  State.  They  patched  me  op 
so  that  I  could  drag  around.  Life  had  for  me  but  little  pleasure.  I  then  quit 
all  doctors  and  medicines,  and  got  along  about  as  well  without  them. 

On  the  7th  day  of  last  Noveml^er  a  faithful  worker  for  Viavi  visited  our 
town  and  delivered  two  lectures.  I  heard  them  both  and  wwi  inspired  with 
enough  hope  to  make  one  more  eflfort  to  regain  my  health,  and  I  will  always 
tbank  God  and  Viavi  that  I  made  the  effort.  I  can  hardly  describe  my  condi- 
tiea  when  I  began  the  treatment  on  the  9th  of  NoveivUi,  1895.    I  think  that  I 


:  t 


n'J 


in 


ss* 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


was  suffering  from  almost  everything  that  a  woman  could  sufiFer  from  while 
passing  through  the  change  of  life.  I  had  distressing  stomach,  heart,  throat 
and  lung  trouble;  terrible  flooding  spells,  with  untold  misery  in  my  head; 
such  queer  feelings  that  I  could  not  stan.l  without  holding  on  to  something. 
The  first  two  weeks  I  took  the  tieatnicnt  it  had  a  soothing  effect;  I  sU'v-t 
better  The  third  week  all  my  symptoms  were  aggravated  and  I  felt  much 
worse,  but  kept  right  on  with  Viavi.  The  fourth  week  I  was  still  worse  and 
unable  to  walk;  for  four  days  I  was  almost  helpless,  but  still  kept  on  with  the 
treatment.  When  mv  sufferings  were  very  great  I  would  take  it  only  every 
other  night.  By  the  end  of  the  fifth  week  I  wjs  a  great  deal  better,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  seventh  week  I  felt  better  than  I  h  td  for  twenty  years.  Now 
my  monthly  periods  are  natural  and  painless,  and  I  feel  much  improved  in 

every  respect.  .    .       ^    ,       ■■  .  t* 

Dear,  suffering  sisters,  let  me  say  to  you.  This  is  a  Godsend  to  you.  It 
will  do  all  that  it  claims  to  do,  and  even  more  if  faithfully  used.  But  you 
must  not  expect  to  be  cured  of  diseases  of  years'  standing  in  a  few  days  ot 
weeks.  It  may  take  a  year  or  even  longer,  but  it  will  cure  if  you  persevere. 
I  expect  to  use  it  until  I  am  well,  if  it  takes  two  years.  In  speaking  of  my 
symptoms  I  forgot  to  say  that  I  ha.l  suffered  all  these  years  with  leucorrhea. 
and  could  not  walk  half  a  mile  without  sufferiug.  When  I  bad  used  the  treat- 
ment two  months  I  could  walk  three  miles  in  a  day  without  feeling  tired. 

;'raying  God's  blessing  upon  all  the  workers  in  this  noble  cause.  I 
j^  ,,j^  Your  sincere  friend, 

Mrs.  M.  I.  C, 

m/e  of  the  Pastor  of  the Church,  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

Salisbury,  N.  C,  Feb.  24,  1896. 


Dyspepsia 
in  a  Man 

remedies,  but  to  no  effect. 


It  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure  that  I  recommend 
your  little  Viavi  tablettes  to  any  one  suJering 
from  .-tomach  troiible.  I  have  for  years  been 
troubled  with  dyspepsia,  and  h  ve  tried  numerous 

remetiira  uut  .«  e. —     As  an  eyperiment  I  procured  a  package  of  these 

tablettes,' and  am  free  to  acknowledge  that  after  one  mouth's  trirl  I  feel  com- 
pletely relieved  and  do  not  suffer  any  more  from  my  old  malady. 

My  stomach  had  arrived  at  that  condition  where  I  was  almost  afraid  to 
eat  anything,  and  I  was  in  constant  torture;  but  now  that  is  entirely  changed 
and  I  eat  anything  I  desire  and  feel  no  worse  for  it.     I  say  again,  this     \  ■  .vi 

is  a  splendid  article. 

Yours  respectfully,  W.  E.  O  B., 
Commtsioner  0/ Labor  fi  r  unva. 

Des  Moines,  Iowa  July  30,  1895. 

[The  foregoing  letter  seems  to  indicate  that  only  the  Viavi  tabltttv^  vrete 


TESTIMONIALS 


S53 


nsed.  Had  the  foil  Viavi  treatment  for  dyspepsia  heen  employed,  the  re'inlts 
would  have  been  much  better.  In  all  diseases  for  which  there  is  a  form  of  the 
Viavi  treatment,  the  details  of  the  treatment  should  be  ascertained  and 
employed.  The  Hygienic  Department  of  the  nearest  Viavi  office  will  furtiish 
all  the  desired  information,  if  it  cannot  be  readily  obtained  from  some  mure 
convenient  source. — EDITOR.] 


Fibroid  Tamor, 
Flowing 


I  have  been  thinking  for  some  time  about  writing 
you  how  much  Viavi  has  done  for  me.  It  has 
saved  my  life.  I  commenced  flowing — would  flow 
four  weeks  and  stop  one  week,  sometimes  two 
weeks.  The  doctor  was  unable  to  stop  the  flow;  so  he  operated  on  me  fouv 
times.  Each  time  the  flow  would  stop  for  two  or  three  months,  then  return  with 
redoubled  force.  I  found  I  could  stand  this  no  longer.  I  spent  most  of  my 
time  in  bed  for  two  years.  The  doctor  said  that  I  had  a  fibroid  tumor.  He 
told  me  I  never  should  be  able  to  accomplish  anything  :^gnin;  that  there  was 
nothing  he  could  do  for  me  but  to  remove  the  uterus.  But  I  could  not  take 
anymore  ether  (I  had  come  near  dying  in  the  last  operation);  so  there  was 
nothing  more  to  do  but  just  to  make  mc  as  comfortable  as  possible  and  let 
Nature  take  its  course.    Some  days  1  was  faint  most  of  the  day. 

After  using  Viavi  a  short  time,  pieces  that  looked  like  liver  com'..ienced 
passing  from  the  womb,  and  slowly,  but  surely,  quarts  of  this  discharge  passed 
off.  A  small  tumor  with  the  skin  all  around  it,  and  a  piece  five  inches  lorg, 
came  from  the  Fallopian  tube.  When  the  pieces  came  it  caused  great  p&iu. 
You  can  see  the  roots  on  the  pieces,  so  they  have  come  out  by  the  roots. 

I  have  used  Viavi  two  years  and  have  never  been  in  bed  from  flowing 
since  using  it.  I  have  not  been  so  well  for  ten  years  as  I  am  at  the  present 
time.    Every  day  of  my  life  I  feel  like  saying,  "  Thank  God  for  Viavi." 

I  shall  never  forget  your  kindness  in  coming  to  see  me.  Vou  were  the 
first  one  that  gave  me  a  word  of  hope.  May  God  bless  you  in  your  good  work 
und  may  your  kind  words  make  brighter  the  lives  of  many  Ruflfering  women. 

I  wish  people  would  persevere  in  using  Viavi,  for  it  is  the  only  agency  I 
know  of  that  will  cure  uterine  troubles  and  it  must  be  used  just  as  directed.  I 
remain,  Yo»"^  friend,  Mrs.  E.  J.  M. 

Oakland,  Cal.,  Dec.  lo,  1893. 

I  am  in  perfect  health,  no  signs  of  the  tumor  returning.  I  have  been 
perfectly  well  eve'  since  I  stopped  using  Viavi.  Mrs.  E.  J.  M. 

Oakland,  January  15,  1899. 

[The  permanency  of  the  Viavi  cure  is  well  illustrated  in  the  foregoing 
testimonial.  This  is  simply  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  causes  of  the  abnor- 
mal conditions  are  removed— a  task  that  surgery  cannot  perform.— Kditor.] 


S54 


VIAVI  HYGIKNE 


Uterine  Trouble, 
Rectal  Vloera 


When  I  began  to  use  your  raort  Taluable  Viavi 
I  had  been  ad  invalid  for  thirteen  years.  I  ve 
had  aevcn  children,  and  as  they  came  very  quickly, 
cue  after  another,  I  suffered  a  great  deal  from 
uterine  troubles  and  weaknesses.  I  had  employed  skillful  physicians,  and  had 
tried  different  modes  of  treatment,  but  had  gained  only  temporary  relief  from 
any  of  them. 

I  used  the  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate  failhruUy  for  nine  months.  I  also 
suffered  from  ulcers,  high  ui  in  the  rectum,  for  which  I  used  the  Viavi  recUl 
suppositories  atthe  same  time  also  for  nine  moiiihs,  using  double-strength 
suppositories  the  last  three  months.  I  can  truly  say  the  results  were  most  sat- 
isfactory, for  at  the  end  of  that  time  I  was  a  well  woman,  and  though  it  is  two 
years  since  1  gave  up  the  use  of  Viavi,  I  continue  so.  I  was  afraid  it  would  be 
the  same  with  Viavi  as  it  had  been  with  all  the  other  treatments— that  after  I 
had  given  up  using  it,  I  should  go  back,  and  soon  be  as  bad  a«  ever.  But  no ; 
Viavi  had  done  its  work  so  perfectly  that  I  have  remained  entirely  free  from 
ray  old  troubles.  I  do  most  heartily  recommend  Viavi  to  all  my  suffering 
sisters.  I  remain,  yours  gratefully,        *'~"    '    " 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Apr.  i6,  1897. 


Mas.  J.  H. 


Change  of  life, 
Ovarian  Tumor 


For  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  no  longer  young 
I  wish  to  add  my  testimonial  to  the  long  list  o€ 
Viavi  cures.  I  am  seventy-one  years  of  age,  and 
my  trouble  began  at  the  critical  period  when  I  was 
forty-five.  Menstruation  stoppi;d  suddenly,  and  I  had  a  consUnt  throbbing, 
burning  pain  over  the  abdomen,  which  caused  intense  suffering,  especially  at 
night.  Finally  there  was  a  lump  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg  formed  in  the  region 
of  the  left  ovary  that  was  so  painful  that  I  feared  a  cancer.  I  consulted  no 
doctors,  for  I  had  no  confidence  iu  them,  nd  then  went  on  suffering  until  I 
was  sixty-nine  years  old.  On  hearing  of  the  Viavi  treatment  I  learned  that  my 
suffering  all  came  from  the  poisonous  secretion  retained  in  the  uterine  organs 
by  the  sudden  cessation  of  the  menstrual  flow.  I  took  a  thorough  conrst  of 
both  Viavi  capsules  and  cerate,  and  after  using  the  treatment  six  months  I 
menstruated  quite  naturally  for  two  days.  Then  came  a  brownish  discharge 
from  the  vagina,  which  changed  to  a  mattery,  yellowish  color,  and  was  very 
offensive.  My  friends  were  greatly  worried,  thinking  it  must  be  a  cancer. 
The  discharge  lasted  one  year,  then  gradually  decreased,  and  stopped  entirely. 
The  lump  in  my  side  ind  the  pain  had  all  disappeared,  and  I  have  had  no 
symptoms  whatever  of  their  return.  /  Unow  I  should  not  be  l-vf-.g  to-day  bad 
I  not  used  Viavi.  I  heartily  recommend  it  to  all,  and  cot  sider  l  a  wonderful 
citre  for  uterine  trouble  in  any  form.  Yours  8incer«^ly,  Mk».  H.  A.  D. 
Oakland,  Cal.,  Jan.  ai,  1895. 


TESTIMONIALS 


S55 


Diaplmcementa, 

OvmrUiB,  Pmiaful 

Meu9tmatioa, 

Stomach  and 

Bladder  TroablCBi 

Feared  Inaanity 


I  have  been  a  great  anfferer  from  female  difficnltiea 
since  the  age  of  puberty.  I  had  retroversion, 
anteversion  and  prolapsus  of  the  uterus ;  also 
inflammation  and  congestion  of  my  ovaries,  and 
sufliered  much  from  inflammation  of  the  bladder 
and  internal  piles.  My  stomach  was  in  a  dreadful 
condition  all  the  time,  and  I  had  palpitation  of 
the  heart  very  frequently.  My  life  was  a  perfect 
burden,  and  I  lived  in  dread  and  horror  of  the  return  of  my  monthly  period. 
Indeed,  I  feared  insanity  from  the  terrible  eflect  upon  my  mind. 

I  tried  many  remedies  and  employed  the  best  physicians  in  Nebraska 
and  Iowa,  and  as  a  last  resort  went  to  Chicago  to  a  hospital.  The  verdict, 
after  a  very  thorough  examination,  was  that  I  must  undergo  a  very  severe 
operation.  This  I  felt  I  could  not  endure,  and  insisted  upon  taking  local 
treatment  for  eighteen  weeks,  but  only  grew  worse  all  the  time,  and  they  told 
me  I  must  die.  I  managed  to  live  to  get  home,  expecting  to  return  to  the 
hospital  as  soon  as  I  bad  regained  strength  enough  to  undergo  the  operation. 
No  one  thought  I  could  live  but  a  very  short  time. 

My  mother  investigated  Viavi  and  purchased  a  three  months'  treatmeiit, 
and  I  began  using  it,  much  against  my  wishes,  and  without  any  faith  in  it 
whatever.  When  I  had  used  it  two  months  I  could  see  a  slight  improvement, 
and  at  the  end  of  four  months  I  was  very  tnuch  improved,  so  much  so  that  I 
tRUght  school  the  following  fall  and  winter. 

I  improved  steadily  after  beginning  the  use  of  Viavi  two  years  ago,  and 
am  well  now.  My  monthly  periods  are  regular,  and  I  suffer  very  little  pain, 
even  sleep  well.  I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to  influence  every  sufiering 
woman  to  give  Viavi  a  fair  trial,  for  I  know  it  will  not  only  relieve  and  help 
them,  but  permanently  cure  them.  I  used  it  only  a  few  months,  and  my 
restoration  is  wonderful.  I  shall  be  very  f^Iad  to  answer  all  letters  addressed 
to  me.  Yours  respectfully,  M.  M.  D. 


A  I,ATBR  LETTER. 

After  two  years,  during  which  time  I  have  worked  hard  and  contino- 
ously,  I  can  gladly  say  that  I  am  well  and  know  that  my  restoration  to  health 
by  means  of  Viavi  is  permanent.  Heartily  yours,  M.  M.  D. 


We  wish  to  ofiier  a  word  to  the  aflSicted.  Five 
years  ago  our  little  daughter,  Pern,  was  attacked 
with  hydrarthrosis,  or  white  swelling,  commonly 
called  hip  disease.  She  was  relieved  by  medical 
treatment,  but  a  year  later,  while  attending 
achool.  she  bad  another  severe  attack,  and  we  called  in  our  family  physician, 


Hip  Disease, 

Undeveloped  hitnh 

of  Young  Girl 


Ml 


MICROCOPY   RESOIUTION   TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2l 


1^ 

m 

III  2.5 

1^ 

m 

IIIIM 

u. 

1^ 

k. 

u. 

■  40 

12.0 

1.8 


A  /IPPLIED  IIVMC5E     Inc 

S^—  "..-..-hestef.    New    ^'Of^-         1*609       USA 
I^  7  16)    482      0300  -  Phone 

^S  "e'i    288  -  b989   -  fa* 


556 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


who  treated  her  for  some  days.  As  she  was  gettiug  worse  we  called  another 
IvscL  who  recomtnended  appliances;  but  as  she  was  a  ready  greatly 
Shau  ted  from  pain  and  was  extremely  nervous  we  could  not  thmU  of  do,n, 
anythtg  that  would  increase  these  conditions.  A  friend  w.shed  us  to  try 
electric  freatment.  which  we  did.  with  good  results  for  a  Umc^  hut  ,t  lost  Us 
eff  ct  and  she  again  commenced  to  run  down.  We  tned  different  k.nds  of 
Unimenrwhich%elieved  her  temporarily,   but  her  system   was  gradually 

succumbing  to  disease.  .  . 

We  were  persuaded  to  call  on  your  representative  two  years  ago  this 
month  as  Fern  had  become  very  frail  and  weak  and  had  to  be  earned  abou 
"ke  an  infant.    The  least  movement  of  her  leg  would  cause  her  to  cry  out 
with  pain.    She  would  even  cry  in  h.r  sleep  an,1  as  soon  as  she  awakened  ,n 
The Torning.    The  first  effect  we  noticed  from  the  Viavi  treatment  was  an 
mprovement  in  the    child's     appetite  and  good  rest  at  night;    she  would 
Sen  in  the  morning  bright  and  cheerful  instead  of  languid  and  weary,  and 
ii  was  only  a  short  time  until  she  could  get     round  quite   well  with  one 
cruTch  •  then  she  could  go  with  only  a  cane,  and  in  less  than  a  year  from  the 
thne  wL  commenced  the  Viavi  treatment  she  ran  around  without  any  support 
She  is  now  in  school  and  in  apparently  good  health.     It  is  our  firm  belief  that 
her  recovrr^  is  due  entirely  to  Viavi,  as  we  discontinued  all  other  treatment, 
we  can  recommend  this  to  all  who  are  suffering  from  nervous  or  chronic 
roubles,  believing  they  will  receive  gratifying  results  [^orn^^^oro.^^^^ 
careful  application.  Gratefully  yours.  L,.  and  T.  b.  (her  parents.) 

Oskaloosa,  la.,  April  30,  1897. 

tFern  is  now  past  twelve  years  of  age.  Before  taking  this  treatment  she 
had  not  grown  for  more  than  two  years.  She  is  now  growing  well,  and  the 
affected  leg  has  developed  until  it  has  reached  the  normal  sue.] 


Fistula, 
Tumor 


I  attended  a  course  of  Viavi  lectures  given  here  in 
November,  and  want  to  thank  you  for  placing; 
through  your  instructive  way  the  Godsend  in  the 
form  of  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories.  No  one  but 
«yself  ever  knew  what  a  sufferev  I  was,  and  having  gone  through  a  critij^al 
"d  painful  operation  at  Indianapolis  for  fistula,  found  only  temporary  rehef. 
TuseTto  bloaUearfully  and  become  despondent,  but  after  using  the  Viavi  sup- 
po"  or  es  and  cerate  for  a  few  month.  I  was  relieved  ^-V  --eth.ng  p^mg 
Lm  my  rectum  resembling  a  chicken  craw,  as  nearly  as  I  could  describe  it. 
Sev«S  days  after,  what  seemed  to  be  strings  and  pieces  of  flesh  came  away, 
but  now  I  consider  myself  a  cured  woman.  __  ^  _^ ^^^  ^^^^  ^^ 


Will  answer  any 


letter  enclosing  stamp,  and  wi 
condition,  if  I  can  help  relieve  by  my  experience  any 
Jacksonville,  111.,  May  21,  1897. 


11  explair 
sufferer. 


Mrs.  N. 


TESTIMONIALS 


557 


Paitiftti 

Menstmation  trnn: 

Paherty;  Spell >^ 
of  Vnconacionanes 


My  mother  says  she  is  the  happiest  woman  in 
Mansfield  over  iny  cure.  I  was  a  healthy  girl 
until  I  was  fourteen  years  old;  then  my  health 
began  to  fail,  and  two  years  ago  I  began  to  have 
spells  of  unconsciousness,  which  grew  harrter  and 
longer  each  month  at  the  menstrual  period.  These 
spells  became  very  alarming  and  sometimes  lasted  three  or  four  hours.  I 
failed  in  body  and  mind;  ha.i  the  best  physicians  procurable,  who  gave  me  no 

My  mother  purchased  the  first  Viavi  that  was  bought  in  Mansfield.  My 
case  became  so  serious,  we  were  like  a  drowning  mnn,  willing  to  grasp  at  a 
straw.  After  beginning  the  use  of  Viavi  I  never  had  a  real  spell  of  uncon- 
sciousness, but  the  first  and  second  month  I  felt  bad  and  had  a  numb  feeling. 
After  two  months  I  grew  better  rapidly,  both  in  body  and  mind,  and  in 
three  months  I  considered  myself  well.  I  am  now  in  the  best  of  health 
and  have  been  well  over  four  months  at  this  writing.  I  feel  that  I  am  perma- 
nently cured.  I  am  now  twenty  years  old  and,  aftir  suffering  for  six  long  years, 
feel  like  urging  other  young  girls  in  like  condition  to  use  Viavi.  Mother  and 
myself  will  ever  b=  grateful  that  this  great     cure     Viavi,  was  made  known 

to  us.  . 

I  will  gladly  answer  any  inquiries  personally  or  by  mail,  if  a  stamped 
•ndaddressed  enveloped  is  enclosed.    I  cannot  say  too  much  in  praise  of  Viavi. 
Mansfield.  P-  ui.,  Nov.  28,  1896.  ^'^^  ^-  "• 


Bexema 

*n  an  Infant; 

an  Mxtreme  Case 


When  my  baby  was  about  one  month  old  her  nose 
seemed  to  be  filling  up  and  quite  an  eruption 
appeared  over  the  eyes.  For  three  weeks  I  used 
common  remedies,  thinking  it  only  cold,  but  it 
grew  worse  and  I  called  a  physician,  who  said  it 
was  inflammation  of  the  nose.  After  several  weeks'  treatment  she  was  no  bet- 
ter, the  physician  saying  he  had  never  seen  anything  like  it,  and  could  not 
tell  what  it  was.  She  was  growing  rapidly  worse;  could  not  breathe  through 
her  nose  at  all;  her  head  was  covered  with  an  eruption;  finger  nails  festered 
and  came  off";  feet  and  hands  turned  black,  and  she  was  a  mass  of  eruption 
from  the  navel  to  the  thighs.  At  this  time  we  consulted  another  physician, 
who  said  it  was  a  skin  disease  and  that  he  would  prepare  a  medicine  for  her, 
but  her  little  stomach  was  already  in  such  a  condition  she  could  not  retain 
anything,  not  even  breast  milk. 

At  this  time,  when  the  baby  was  three  months  eld,  we  were  advised  to 
try  Viavi,  which  we  did  gladly  and  fnithfiilU-  for  three  months,  and  as  a  result 
have  a  well  baby— not  a  blemish  on  h?r  Ixnly.  MRS.  I.  h. 

Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  November,  1896. 


ii'l 

I 
hi 


r  1 


Ill 


S8B 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


I 

'  ""I 

;1 


Ulceration  of  Womb, 

Ovurian  Inflam- 
mation, Backache, 
Headache;  Physi- 
cian Advised  Viavi 

excepting  for  a  short  time. 


For  seven  years  I  was  greatly  troubled  with  cervical 
inflammation  and  ulceration  of  the  uterus.     My 
back  would  ache  so  badly,  there  was  such  a  pain 
iu  mv  left  ovarv,  and  the  top  of  my  head  felt  so 
bad  that  I  thought  I  should  go  insane  before  I 
could  get  any  help.     I  took  local  treatment  of  my 
heme  doctor  for  years,  but  could  get  no  relief 
a  saor.  UU.C.     I  heard  of  Viavi  aud  what  it  had  done  for  othe-s 
that  I  knew      I  bought  a  month's  course  of  capsules  and  cerate  experiencing 
S4  litUe^nefit  from  it;  indeed,  it  caused  such  a  relaxation  and  so  P-t„ted 
m7that  I  became  somewhat  alarmed  and  sent  for  my  «8"1-  PhjB.cmn      I 
told  him  what  I  had  been  using,  and  after  making  an  --'">^^^^"  ^^^Jj^^^' 
tne  to  keep  ri-ht  on  with  it.  as  it  was  stirring  up  my  whole  system.  ev'^e^Uj 
doine  for  Le  what  his  medicines  had  failed  to  do,  and  would  no  doubt  be  of 
g^^t^eneriflwouldbepersistentinspiteoftheunpleasant^f^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
This  encouraged  me  so  much  that  I  bought  the  second  month  s  course  and 
soon  eot  Sr  I  kept  on  using  it  for  six  months,  and  can  truly  say  that  I 
have  not^Uas  well  in  fourteen'years  as  I  do  now.    I  have  not  used  a  particle 
in  more  than  a  year. 

Thanks  to  Viavi.  1  am  well.  ^^^^  gratefully,  Mrs.  A.  P.  B. 

Lima,  N.  Y..  August  25,  1898. 


Ovarian  Tumor, 
Hemorrhages,  Faint- 
ing,  Bladder 
Trouble,  etc. 


I  suffered  for  years  with  ovarian  tumor.  My  phy- 
sicians said  that  the  disease  could  not  be  reached 
by  internal  remedies,  and  that  I  could  not  possibly 
live  through  a  surgical  operation ;  but  at  my 
urgent  request  he  prep.rrd  remedies  for  me  to 
take  an.l  I  took  them  as  an  experiment.  I  hoped 
all  the  time  as  he  changed  the  medicine  that  he  w.uld  f  "f  ^  f;j^;^^.^;i'j:| 
that  would  give  me  relu  f.  though  he  frankly  told  me  that  while  he  w  J  donig 
the  best  he  knew  for  lue,  he  had  no  hope  of  success,  and  that  the  only  Hope 
l;  Sat  my  tumor  seemed  to  be  of  such  slow  growth  that  I  might  not  live  for 
it  to  reach  the  worst  stage.  cn^^„  vm^      In  the 

I  had  slo  ly  been  growing  larger  for  twelve  °^fif  ^^"  J"^"  J^,.*;' 
years  of  '90  and  '91  the  tumor  increased  much  more  rapidly  in  «'-^.  P/"^""'^ 
seve^Lrorrhages.  faintness.  smotherings  and  colics.  The  P--"^;;^^^ 
grlaron  the  nerves  and  blood  vessels  that  it  caused  such  severe  swelhng  and 
^in  of  the  lower  limbs  as  frequently  to  P-^ut  s  eep  in  spit^of  aU  th^t  could 
be  done  in  the  wav  of  bathing  and  gculle  lubbmgs  to  soo.he  tnem 
^eat  p  e--  on  the  kidneys  fnd  the  bladder  caused  me  to  get  up  rom  six  to 
In  .n  timea  each  night.     I  could  eat  but  little  and  could  han       l.reaiue, 


i 


TESTIMONIALS 


SS9 


«t  times  the  oppression  was  so  great  that  I  could  no>  even  swallow  a  monthfnl 
of  coffee.  The  hemorrhages  became  so  frequent  and  profuse  as  to  endanger 
my  life.  Mj-  face  was  very  much  the  color  of  a  rusty  orange,  with  brown 
spots  all  over  it.  My  eyes  were  heavy  and  sunken,  with  dark  circles  ander 
them.  My  waist  measure  was  forty-nine  and  a  half  inches.  The  tumor  had 
for  some  time  been  increasing  at  the  rate  of  an  inch  or  more  a  week,  and  I 
was  so  helpless  that  I  could  not  get  up  without  assistance. 

This  was  my  wretched  condition  when  Viavi  was  brought  to  my  notice. 
I  was  hopeless  as  well  as  helpless,  for  two  physicians  had  told  me  that  there 
was  no  help  but  surgery,  and  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  live  through 
a  surgical  operation.  I  felt  so  entirely  hopeless  and  my  sufferings  were  so 
great  that  I  did  not  want  to  try  Viavi,  feeling  that  the  effort  would  only  be 
one  more  tax  on  my  rapidly  failing  strength,  and  I  had  not  one  particle  of 
faith  in  its  helping  me.  My  husband  read  the  book  and  circulars,  and  was  so 
exceedingly  anxious  for  me  to  try  Viavi  that  after  much  urging  on  his  part  I 
finally  consented,  merely  that  he  might  feel  that  everything  had  been  done 
for  me  that  could  be  done.  I  began  the  use  of  the  tieatment  about  the  first  of 
March,  1892,  and  soon  found  the  hemorrhages  entirely  stopped,  and  they  never 
returned. 

My  husband  was  closely  watching  the  e::periment,  and  thought  be  saw 
a  little  improvement  in  my  looks.  He  would  question  me  closely  to  know  if 
I  were  feeling  some  better,  but  I  was  afraid  to  say  or  think  so,  for  fear  of  raising 
false  hopes. 

I  soon  found  that  I  did  not  have  to  get  up  so  much  at  night,  and  I  shall 
never  forget  my  surprise  and  delight  when  after  some  weeks  I  found  I  had 
slept  the  entire  night  through  without  once  getting  up,  and  felt  rested  and 
refreshed  as  I  had  not  done  for  a  long  time.  Then  I  began  to  think  and  say 
and  feci  that  I  should  get  well.  I  found  that  the  tumor  was  really  diminishing, 
the  pain  and  the  swelling  of  the  limbs  and  the  other  terrible  symptoms  steadily 
decreasing ;  in  five  months  I  had  decreased  in  measure  ten  and  a  half  inches. 
I  could  eat  a  good  square  meal,  my  color  became  natural,  auil  I  could  take 
long  rides  and  could  walk  about.  And  I,  who  for  a  long  time  had  been  unable 
to  ascend  a  short  flight  of  stairs  in  my  own  house,  was  able  to  go  to  a  pleasure 
resort  and  descend  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  to  the  bottom  of  the  dell  and  up 
again  without  help,  by  taking  my  time  to  the  ascent.  It  seemed  to  me  almost 
a  miracle,  or  as  if  I  had  awakened  from  a  horrid  nightmare. 

Now,  thanks  to  Viavi,  I  am  in  comfortable  health.  I  can  go  where  and 
do  what  I  please,  either  in  the  way  of  w  rk  or  pleasure,  with  the  assurance 
that  there  is  not  a  vestige  of  the  tumor  remaining  to  molest  or  make  me  afraid. 


I 


Mrs.  Juua  F.  H. 


Crawfordsville,  lud.,  June  39,  1895. 


sfo 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


Retroversion, 

Painful  and 

Excessive  Men- 

stmation 


As  I  always  feel  interested  in  aiding  a  good  work, 
and  as  no  one,  I  think,  can  better  apprecUte  the 
inestimable  benefits  which  Viavi  can  bring  io  suf- 
fering women  than  myself,  I  take  pleasure  in  add- 
ing my  testimonial  to  those  of  the  many  women 
who  have  been  raised  from  lives  of  suffering  and 
Jiseac"  to  strength  and  happiness.  My  trouble  was  a  sharp  retroversion  of  the 
womb'and  prolonged  and  painful  menstr-  >tion.  At  two  different  times  I  w^ 
confined  in  the  much^readed  hospital  aua  under  the  care  of  a  speciahst^nd 
while  I  received  benefits  there,  I  was  never  well  until  I  used  Viavi.  I  feel  to^iay 
that  I  am  a  well  woman.  I  cannot  say  too  much  in  praise  of  your  grand 
Viavi  and  I  trust  that  it  may  be  brought  to  many  a  home  to  dtspel  the 
Cloud's  of  sufiferiug.  Vours  very  truly,  MRS.  J.  J. 

Machias,  N.  Y.,  August  21,  1897. 


Anteversion, 

Sickness  at 

Stomach 


It  is  a  pleasure  to  me  to  be  able  to  write  to  you  of 
the  wonderful   effect  of  the  use  of  Viavi.    You 
remember  probably  the  feeble  condition  in  which 
you  found  me,  and  how  almost  discouraged  and 
ithout  faith  I  had  become  after  suffering  many 
vears       At  length,  after  being  induced  to  try  it,  I  noticed  during  tho  first 
month  that  the  pressure  on  my  bladder  was  less,  and  I  could  sometimes  he  m 
bed  throughout  the  entire   night.    At  the  en-^.  of  two  months'  treatment  I 
began  to  feel  more  vigorous  in  the  mornings  and  had  less  sickness  at  the 
stomach.     Formerly  I  could  eat  little  but  eggs  and  milk.    If  I  had  received 
no  other  benefit  from  the  use  of  Viavi  I  should  consider  myself  blessed  m  the 
knowledge  of  its  existence.     I  would  take  food,  and  it  would  seem  as  if  the 
stomach  would  throw  it  up  almost  spitefully,  and  I  grew  faint  and  cold,  and 
80  depressed  that  I  would  think  if  I  must  spend  the  rest  of  my  days  like  this 
I  would  rather  die.    Then  I  would  think  my  family  needed  me  and  I  would 
try  to  rise  above  it.    Now,  after  six  months'  Viavi  treatment.  I  have  gained 
over  thirty  pounds;  so  I  say  I  don't  need  to  speak,  for  my  appearance  adver- 
Uses  the  »3enefit  I  have  received.    My  friends  say.  "  You  are  feeling  better . 
you  show  it  in  your  face."    If  I  were  able,  and  knew  of  any  suffering  as  I 
have  suffered,  I  would  willingly  give  Viavi  to  them-I  have  so  much  confidence 
iu  its  virtue.    I  would  gladly  answer  any  letters  any  sufferer  may  address 

Mrs.  E.  a.  G. 

to 

I  am  pleased  to  state  that  although  "^me  five  years  have  passed  since  I 
«ceivcd  wonderful  benefit  from  the  use  of  Viavi,  I  am  still  free  from  the  old 
uoubles.  and  would  recommend  it  to  anyone  suffering  from  uterine  difficulties 
Gloucester,  Mass.,  July  28.  1897.  ^RS.  E.  A.  G. 


r 


TESTIMONIALS 


S6i 


I 
I 


Cbronio  Bleeding 
Piles 


For  twenty  years  I  have  been  a  great  sufferer  with 
piles.  During  the  last  five  years  I  was  constantly 
treated  by  several  physicians  while  at  a  hospital 
in  Boston.  The  benefit  was  only  temporary  while 
under  the  doctor's  care. 

Through  a  lady  whom  I  met  at  tho  hospital  I  learned  of  the  Viavi 
treatment  and  decided  to  give  it .".  trial.  In  March,  '97,  I  began  the  u-.e  of  the 
treatment,  taking  a  complete  course.  I  used  the  Viavi  rectal  suppositories  in 
connection  with  the  cerate,  and  also  used  the  Viavi  capsules.  In  about  three 
weeks  the  bleeding  stopped  entirely,  but  I  kept  right  on  with  tlie  treatment, 
for  fear  the  trouble  would  return.  I  used  the  treatment  for  about  two  months 
faithfully,  not  stopping  when  I  thought  I  was  well,  as  I  was  fearful  of  a  return 
of  the  suflering,  and  wanted  to  make  the  cure  a  permanent  one.  I  consider 
myself  to-day  e  'tirely  and  completely  cured  of  the  piles  in  their  worsi  lorm, 
and  give  the  credit  of  my  cure  to  Viavi.  MRS.  P.  T.  B. 

Dorchester,  Mass.,  July  19,  1897. 


Supposed  Cancer, 

Enlargement, 

Displacement, 

Hemorrhages, 

Convulsions, 

Ovaritis 


I  will  gladly  say  a  good  word  for  Viavi,  as  I  had 
suffered  many  years  with  womb  trouble  in  various 
forms  and  have  been  constantly  under  the  doctor's 
treatment  for  the  past  fourteen  years.    I  was  told 
that  if  I  could  live  until  the  change  of  life  I 
might  be  better,  but  never  could  be  well.    Three 
times  I  have  nearly  lost  myUfe  from  hemorrhage, 
and  every  month  would  have  convxilsions  and 
flow  terribly.    Two  years  ago  the  flow  became  constant,  and  the  doctors  could 
check  it  only  a  few  days  at  a  time.    The  last  physician  I  had,  previous  to  our 
Viavi  treatment,  said  he  thought  I  had  cancer  of  the  womb,  and  took  me  to 
a  specialist,  who  said  I  had  no  cancer,  but  that  the  womb  was  of  unnatural 
size,  and  had  an  abnormal  growth  on  the  inside;   the  womb  also  was  tipped, 
bowed  down,  and  badly  congested  and  inflamed;  that  the  ovaries  also  were 
inflamed,  and  that  I  could  not  not  be  relieved  without  an  operation.    He  pro- 
posed to  cauterize  the  vromb.    This  was  the  15th  day  of  May,  1892.    The  17th  of 
July  following,  the  same  year,  I  began  the  use  of  Viavi,  and  have  had  no 
operation  nor  any  other  treatment  since.    Three  days  after  I  began  the  use  of 
Viavi  the  hemorrhage  above-mentioned  ceased,  and   afterwards  I  became 
regular  and  now  have  no  convulsions.    At  that  time  I  could  cot  go  up  or 
down  stairs,  walk  nor  ride  any  distance.    I  had  to  be  carried  when  I  desired 
to  go,  which  was  seldom.    Now  I  can  walk,  ride  and  go  up  and  down  stairs 
when  I  wish  to,  and  to  Viavi  only  do  I  give  the  credit.    I  should  add  that  in 
connection  with  the  Viavi  capsules  I  have  the  Viavi  cerate,  which  I  consider 
invaluable.  Mas.  J.  A.  J. 

Amlover,  Conn.,  Sept.  8,  1897. 


Ttimor  between 

Womb  and  Rectum, 

Bloating 


VIA  V 1  HVGIENB 

1  am  only  too  glad  to  testify  to  the  merits  of  Viavi. 
For  eighteen  years  I  had  been  unable  to  •nrn  in 
bed,  or  to  rise  from  bed  in  the  morniug  without 
my  husband's  assistance.  I  have  not  been  one 
moment  without  pain  for  the  past  eight  years,  my 
trouble  beinq  a  false  growth  in  the  intervening  tissues  of  the  uterus  and 
tectum.  I  had  given  up  all  hope  ;  it  seemed  to  me  that  my  reason  must  soon 
give  way.  I  was  so  badly  bloated  that  I  did  not  attempt  to  step  further  than 
my  flower  garden. 

1   have  been  under  the  Viavi  treatmer    *en  weeks.     Puring  that  time 
the   remains  of  the  blood  tumor  have  slou-  away,  the  i>tiin  has  entirely 

ceased,  the  bloated  condition  also  has  pas  .way.  I  take  the  cars  to  the 
beach  ;  go  down  town  to  do  my  shopping,  talking  both  ways,  alx>ut  one  nrd 
c  half  miles;  go  up  and  down  stairs,  do  all  that  I  need  to  do,  and  as  I  tell  my 
husband,  who  no  longer  has  to  assist  me  to  rise  in  the  morning,  the  grit  of 
early  days  is  mine  again.  I  wish  to  have  my  entire  name  in  print  as  proof  of 
my  gratitude  for  the  recovery  which  is  mine  from  the  use  of  Viavi,  accom- 
panied by  the  hygienic  measures  recommended.  Will  answer  any  inquiries 
made. 


Mks.  W.  S. 


New  London,  Ccnu.,  Sept.  14,  1897. 


-» 


Kidtt^  Trouble, 

Iicncorrbea, 

Pregaancy, 

Ulceration  ; 

Permanency  of  Cure 

of,  to  get  relief,  but  failed. 


I  feel  it  a  duty  I  owe  to  the  Viavi  Company  and 
humanity  to  write  you  a  letter  of  recommendation 
for  the  virtue  of  your  treatment.  Fiveyearsago 
I  was  a  great  sufferer  from  and  with  kidney  trouble, 
leucorrhea,  ulceration  of  the  womb  and  the  many 
reflex  symptoms  attendant  upon  these  troubles.  I 
treated  with  physicians  and  did  everything  I  knew 
Viavi  was  introduced  to  me,  and  I  commenced 
using  it  and  continued  for  neatly  one  year;  and  I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  was 
cured  of  all  my  afflictions  by  its  use,  and  to-day  am  not  troubled  with  them, 
although  it  is  five  years  since  I  used  Viavi,  thus  demonstrating  the  per- 
manency of  the  cure. 

I  heartily  recommend  it  to  women  during  pregnancy.  I  used  it  during 
the  entire  term  and  had  the  easiest  confinement  I  ever  had.  It  puts  the 
organs  in  a  healthy  condition,  and  thus  they  are  able  to  do  their  proper 
work 

Wishing  you  every  success,  sincerely, 

Mrs.  p.  a.  8. 

Ogden,  Utah,  Dec   14,  1898. 


TESTIMONIALS 


56j 


1^ 


Displacement, 
Adbeaiona,  etc.; 
an  Itttereating  Cor- 
respondence 


Mrs.  R.  a.  L.,  Wilkes  Barre,  Pa.: 

Dear  Mailatn — Having  just  this  night  recelTcd 
your  testimonial  ol  the  wonderful  cute  Viavi  did  lor 
you, 1  have  wi  itlen  to  get  a  testimonial  of  a  case  simi- 
lar to  mine  that  hss  btcn  cured.  You  come  the  near- 
est to  it,  although  I  am  not  such  a  sufferer  as  you 
were,  but  you  said  you  used  three  boxes  before  you  could  see  that  it  was  help- 
ing you.  I  have  used  nearly  four  three-months'  treatment  and  am  not  any 
better;  am  nearly  discouraged;  have  a  strong  inclination  to  stop  the  use  of  it. 

I  have  used eight  months;  it  did  me  some  good.    Since,  by  wearing  a 

Mcintosh  stem  suppoi  ler,  I  have  been  able  to  accomiilish  something,  and  rode 
three  miles  to  church;  but  now  I  am  trying  Viavi  and  lying  in  bed.  I  have  to 
wear  a  supporter  even  in  bed,  as  the  prolapsus  is  so  bad  that  it  pulls  on  the 
bladder  and  causes  such  an  uncomfortable  feeling. 

Do  you  stay  well  ?  The  principal  trouble  with  me  is  prolapsus.  Did  you 
have  hardened  muscles  of  the  glands  of  the  neck?  I  am  told  that  I  have  astone- 
tcmor  in  the  pit  of  my  stomach.    Did  you  ever  have  anything  like  that? 

They  tell  me  that  Viavi  is  going  to  cure  me,  but  I  do  not  know — I  have 
doctored  so  much — that  is  what  they  have  all  told  me,  but  when  I  was  through 
doctoring  I  was  worse  off  than  when  I  commenced,  so  you  see  my  faith  is  very 
weak. 

It  seems  that  prolapsus  is  so  much  harder  to  cure  than  any  other  disease 
that  seems  much  worse..  When  the  uterus  went  back  to  place  did  it  stay  there? 
Please  write  me  all  about  the  prolapsus  part  of  your  disease  and  as  much  more 
as  you  feel  inclined  to.     I  do  not  like  to  make  too  much  trouble. 

I  am  writing  lying  on  my  back;  have  made  a  good  many  mistakes,  but 
will  send  it,  for  it  is  so  hard  to  write. 

Please  write  as  soon  as  convenient.  MRS.  R.  W. 

P.  S. — How  did  you  use  Viavi?  One  capsule  each  night,  or  a  half  of 
one?  I  have  used  two  capsules  a  night  at  a  time,  and  thought  that  perhaps  it 
was  too  much,  as  I  have  been  so  bad.  Please  write  all  particulars  as  soon  as 
you  can.  Of  course,  your  testimonial  is  grand,  but  sometimes  these  testimo- 
nials exaggerate.  You  were  so  much  sicker  than  I  am.  I  am  not  sick-looking 
aA  all;  am  quite  fleshy.  Any  one  to  look  at  me  would  think  nothing  ailed  me, 
but  the  parts  are  so  prolapsed  that  It  seems  almost  impossible  fur  me  to  get 
better. 
Davis,  Mich.,  September  28,  1896. 

Dear  Mrs.  W. — Your  letter  c^me  to  me  yesterday,  and  I  have  felt  every 
hour  since  it  came  that  I  wanted  to  answer  it,  but  hare  had  company  and  so 
much  on  hand.  These  friends  have  been  gone  now  fifteen  minutes  and  I 
hasten  to  write  you.  My  heart  goes  out  to  you  so  mucii  in  your  affliction;  and 
*rben  you  say  you  are  writing  in  bed,  that  reminds  me  so  much  of  myself,  as  I 


ill 


%\ 


S64 


VIAVI  TIYCIRN'R 


1*^ 


did  that  for  four  year.     Aii.l  aUhounh  I  am  a  stranger  to  yon,  I  am  not  a 
stranger  to  your  sulTinuj;^- 

You  ask  me  about  )>rolap-as.  Mine  was  not  prolapsus,  but  anteversion, 
and  the  womb  had  grown  fast  to  the  bladder;  and  you  can  imagine  the  awful 
suffering  I  was  in,  dav  and  nii'lit.  I  novcr  knew  what  it  was  to  be  free  from 
pain  except  when  asleep,  and  I  seldom  slept  any  length  of  time.  I  consider 
anteversion  as  h  ird  to  relieve  as  prolapsus.  In  my  case  the  organ  ha^ 
grown  fast  and  was  bound  down  there,  and  if  I  can  W  healed  under  these 
desperate  circumstances,  surelv  von  can.  I  used  the  treatment  two  years  and 
three  months  before  1  ever  stopped  one  night,  and  there  is  where  the  benefit 
lies— in  being  faithful.     These  are  chronic  troubles  and  must  have  chronic 

treatment.  ,  ,  .     , 

You  ask  me  if  I  had  tumors.  Some  M.  D.'s  haul  I  had  ovarian  tumor. 
The  left  ovary  was  as  large  as  a  goose-egg,  and  I  never  can  tell  you  how  ter- 
ribly I  suffered  with  it.  Now  that  is  all  gone,  and  that  side  is  as  soft  and  flex- 
ible as  the  other.  My  case  was  considered  incurable  by  the  l)est  M.  D.'s  here 
and  in  Philadelphia,  as  it  was  so  complicated.  The  heart  and  lungs  were 
affected.  I  had  four  hemorrhages  of  th-  lungs.  My  hair  is  as  white,  from 
awful  suffering,  as  it  ought  to  be  at  seventy  years  of  age,  and  I  am  forty-one 

years  old.  --' 

You  ask  me  if  I  had  hardened  glands  of  the  neck.     I  did  not  have  that 
one  symptom,  but  many  others  that ,  ou  do  not  have  to  fight  against.    These 
adhesions  were  fastened  also  to  the  bowels  and  when  the  bowels  wouV  move  I 
would  very  often  go  into  convulsions.     I  did  not  have  one  natural  passage  for 
four  years.     I  had  ahvajs  to  take  one  an<l  sometimes   two  enemas,  one  of 
glycerine  and  another  of  water.    I  do  not  like  to  th'uk  of  those  awful  days; 
but  let  me  sav  to  vou,  Do  not  he  discouraged  becaus<  you  do  not  see  any  good 
results  yet.    If  Viavi  does  not  heal  you  nothing  w:  1,  but  it  will  if  you  perse- 
vere with  it.  ..      .       ,  J 
I  have  a  friend  tlmt  ha.l  serious  prolapsus.     She  was  an  entire  invalid, 
ud  was  paralyzed  in  one  leg  so  that  she  could  not  use  it.     M.  D.'s  treated  her 
for  three  years,  and  said  thc-.t  slie  had  paralysis  and  could  not  recover.     I  per- 
suaded her  to  use  Viavi.    She  be^an  twice  and  stopped,  as  she  became  worse, 
and  went  back  to  the  doctor.     But  she  got  no  better;  so  the  third  time  I  urged 
her  to  use  it  and  implored  her  to  be  faithful  with  it,  and  she  was.    She  saw  no 
relief  until  she  had  used  it  one  year  and  a  half.     It  was  helping  her  all  the 
time,  such  as  building  new  tissue  and  strengthening  muscles  and  making  the 
li<raraents  strong.   ''  nally  she  began  slowly  to  mend  little  by  little,  and  to-day, 
iustead  of  being  '     .ridden ,  she  attends  to  her  duties  and  goes  about.    She  has 
been  to  see  me  three  times  this  summer.    She  had  not  been  to  our  cil  /  for 
eight  years  before,  and  lived  only  nine  miles  from  here.    She  says  the  leg  that 
was  paralyzed  is  now  her  strongest  leg.    You  see,  this  came  from  the  uterus 
being  out  of  place.    She  always  says  to  me,  "  I  would  never  have  been  as  well 


TESTIMONIALS 


5<S 


u  this  if  you  hat)  Tiot  urged  me  to  persevere  so  hnnl,  and  now  how  thankful  I 
am  that  I  did  !  " 

I  wish  I  could  see  yoit  and  talk  with  you.  My  zeal  is  so  great  in  favor 
of  Viavi  that  1  do  not  tliink  yon  would  become  discouraged  so  easily  again. 
You  say  yo.t  look  well.  I  <lid  not.  I  was  mostly  skin  and  bones,  so  great  was 
my  emaciation.  This  pressure  o{  ihe  uterus  on  the  Madder  all  th.  ime  cuused 
themost  indescribable sufferinj^iJ.  I  w:is  given  ini>licinc  of  the  most  nauseating 
nature  by  doctors  f r .-  four  years,  but  all  to  no  avi.il.  Hut  after  I  had  uaed 
Viavi,  the  congestion  and  inflannnation  left  me,  ami  the  uterus  went  back  to 
its  normal  shape,  size  and  position.  What  folly  to  take  medicine  for  the  blad- 
der and  let  the  uterus  rest  on  it !    When  that  was  renioveil  all  was  better. 

1  have  written  you  a  long  letter,  but  have  not  said  as  much  as  I  want  to 
say.  Go  right  on  with  your  treatment,  and  be  persistent  even  though  you  d<i 
not  see  results.  They  will  come.  If  at  any  time  you  should  feel  that  you 
desire  to  ask  me  any  questions  do  not  hesitate  to  write  tne. 

Yours  with  sympathy,  Mrs.  R.  A.  L. 

P.  S.^— You  ask  me  if  I  used  half  a  capsule  each  night  or  a  whole  one.  I 
used  a  whole  one  always,  an<l-  sometimes  used  the  double-strength,  but  not 
until  I  was  much  stronger.  I  always  applied  the  cerate  once  a  day,  and  when 
I  was  the  worst,  twice  a  day.  MRS.  L. 

Wilkes  Barre,  Pa.,  Oct.  3,  1896. 


Ovaritis, 

Salpingitis,  etc.. 

Castration  Advised 


The  following  remarkable  correspondence  con- 
t-iins  so  many  important  things  that,  long  as  it  is, 
its  publication  ir.deemed  advisable.  An  interesting 
circumstance  in  connection  with  the  case  is  that 
Mr.  B.,  a  man  of  wide  culture  and  controlling 
l.irge  interests,  gave  so  much  publicity  to  the  astonishing  facts  herein  chron- 
ic'.ad  as  to  invite  a  very  hc.ivy  correspondence  with  afflicted  women  and  their 
husbands.  He  cheerfully  met  this  demand  by  employing  a  stenographer  at 
his  own  expense  for  a  long  time,  and  by  diverting  much  of  his  attention  from 
his  affairs  to  what  was  to  him  r  most  agreeable  duty : 


I  consider  it  my  duty  to  write  you  to  let  you  .  now  how  my  wife  is,  as  I 
feel  that  it  is  due  to  your  wonderful  specific,  Viavi,  that  she  is  restored  from 
an  invalid  to  a  comparatively  well  woman.  Before  I  state  how  she  is  at  this 
time,  I  desire  to  call  your  attention  to  her  condition  on  the  15th  of  January, 
at  which  f  le  she  began  using  Viavi. 

She  L-iS  had,  during  the  past  eighteen  months,  two  serious  attacks.  One 
was  called  peritonitis  and  the  other  cellulitis.  The  temperature  in  neither 
case  was  raised  beyond  half  a  degree.    The  pain  which  she  sufifered  wa»  excru- 


nil 


3fi6 


VIAVI  HYOIKNK 


ciating.  The  fir»t  attack,  which  occurretl  a  year  aRO  last  June,  lartecl  about 
eight  weeks,  and  during  all  the  time  it  was  necessary  to  keep  her  under  the 
influence  of  opium.  At  one  time,  under  the  doctor's  direction,  I  gave  her 
with  my  own  hand  sixty  drops  of  deodorized  tincture  of  opium.  TMs  dose  is 
enough  to  kill  a  strong  man  in  perfect  health.  The  inflammation  andsufl^ering 
were  finally,  after  a  painful,  contitiuoiis  efl^ort,  reduced  so  that  with  shattered 
health,  my  wife  again  began  to  take  her  pl.nce  in  society.  Until  last  August 
she  did  not  have  more  than  mx  or  seven  sick  spells  in  which  she  was  obliged 
to  remain  in  l)ed,  but  during  all  the  time  she  experienced  violent  pain  in  the 
right  side  and  in  the  l)ack.  and  showed  that  her  nervous  system  was  seriously 
disturljetl,  so  that  at  times  she  would  have  what  were  called  "numb  spells," 
during  which  she  seemed  to  lose  control  of  her  hands  and  facial  nerves  and  to 
be  nearly  paralyzed. 

Toward  the  last  of  tliis  past  summer  these  spells  were  more  frequent 
and  distressing  and  longer  c  nlinue.l,  until  last  August  she  had  the  second 
serious  illness,  during  which  she  was  kept  under  the  influence  of  opiates,  par- 
ticularly morphine  by  hypodermic  injections,  until  I  greatly  feared  her  con- 
tracting what  is  known  as  the  opium  li.ibit,  and  until  she  was  almost  a  mental 
and  nervous  wreck.  In  fad,  the  iittcnding  physician  hurried  her  out  of  this 
climate,  because,  as  he  afterwards  confessed  to  me,  he  anticipated  a  case  ->f 
nervous  prostration. 

I  took  her  Kasl  to  the  family  of  a  very  skillful  physician,  and  after  con- 
sultation with  him  and  considering  the  fact  that  many  of  the  ordinary  symptoms 
of  cellulitis  and  i>critonitis.  such  as  rise  of  temperature,  etc.,  vore  absent  in 
her  case,  I  dettrniined  to  take  her  to  St.  lyouis  and  have  the  expert  opinions  of 

Dr. and  Dr. . 

These  gentlemen,  I  am  informed,  have  been  for  many  years,  and  now 
are,  at  the  hea  '  of  their  profession  in  the  West  for  diseases  peculiar  to  women, 
and  I  therefore  had  (iiem  come  to  the  hotel,  intending  to  have  them  come 
together  for  the  purpose  of  making  an  examination  to  ascertaii:  what 
ailed  my  wife.  It  happened  that  these  physicians  could  not  come  to  the 
hotel  together,  and  were  obliged  to  make  their  examinations  and  give  their 
opinions  independently  of  each  other.  They  Iwth  said  there  were  indication" 
which  caused  them  to  fear  an  abdominal  tumor,  but  stated  that  they  could  not 
give  a  perfectly   accurate  opinion   without  placing  the   patient   under  the 

influence  of  an  anesthetic.      Accordingly,  the  next  morning  Dr. and  an 

assistant  placed  my  wife  v.:.ucr  the  influence  of  ether,  and  made  a  very  careful, 
prolonged  and  pait  ul  examination,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  was  no 

tumor,  but  that  her  condition  was  exactly  what  Dr. had  said  was  the  case 

upon  the  previous  afternoon,  to  wit.  a  severe  inflammation  of  the  right  ovary, 
with  what  they  called  extra-tubal  inflammation ;  that  as  long  as  the  inflam- 
maiion  was  extra-tubal  it  could  be  cured  by  local  treatment,  but  that  if  n  t 
cured  by  local  treatment  within  a  reasonable  time,  say  two  months,  nothing 


TESTIMONIALS 


5fi7 


would  cure  it  but  the  operation  known  as  ovariotomy.  Thli,  you  are  aware, 
is  a  very  dangerous,  very  painful     nd  serious  operation  froti    every  point  of 

Tiew. 

The  doctors  recommended  a  course  of  local  treatment,  which,  after  our 
retu:n  to  Denver,  I  faithfully  pursued  by  means  of  our  physicians  here,  who 
arc  among  the  best  in  the  city.  We  returned  to  Denver  about  November  ist 
and  immediately  began  the  method  of  treatment  prescribwl  by  the  St.  Louis 
physiciana.  We  found  that  my  wife  tr'ew  steadily  worse,  until  she  was 
unable  to  receive  a  caller,  was  unable  tc  •  .up  more  than  an  hour  and  a  half 
a  day,  took  cold  upon  the  slightest  pre  cp*ion,  aud  was  rapidly  sinking  into 
a  condition  of  invalidism,  from  which  never  expecte.1  that  she  cou'''  sUv. 
Perhaps  1  should  add  that  during  all  oJ  this  time— I  mean  during  1e 

eighteen  months  last  past,  and  especially  since  August— she  had  'j  ;  i.ged 
to  depend  upon  the  use  of  some  narcotic,  such  as  soninal  or  su.  ..1,  to 

Induce  sleep,  end  especially  toward  the  ist  of  Janupry,  as  the  direct  result  of 
the  treatmen  t  .'ommendcd  by  the  St.  Louis  physicians,  which  consisted  of 
the  local  application  of  aristol,  which  you  know  to  l)e  a  powder,  of  which  the 
essential  ingredient  is  iodine,  together  with  iodine  tincture  for  the  purpose  o! 
blistering,  and  also  blistering  fluid  of  cantharide  I  say  that  as  a  direct  result 
of  all  these  about  January  ist  she  had  a  case  of  pruritus,  which  I  verily  believe 
to  have  been  a  case  of  iodine  poisoning.  The  physicians  could  control  this 
annoying  and  very  trying  inflammation  only  by  an  application  of  ointment 
composed  of  thirty-six  grains  of  cocaine  and  thirty  grains  of  morphine.  This 
ointment  temporarily  controlled  the  inflammation,  but  produced  distressing 
results  because  of  its  rarcotic  pud  poisonous  properties  being  absorbed  into  the 
system  and  producing  semi-stupcfpction. 

It  was  then,  at  a  time  v.hen  we  had  ab'  't  despaired  of  receiving  any 
further  benefit  from  the  prescriptions  or  the  us  drugs,  when  we  considered 
the  operation  above  referred  to  as  absolutely  -  ntial  and  unavoidable,  that 
my  wife  decided  to  use  Viavi.  i  coi'f^ess  that  I  was  then  very  unwilling 
to  allow  her  to  try  any  such  experimt'  ..  rs  at  that  time  I  had  expended  more 
than  $1500  in  money  duri;,  ♦he  eight,  v  mouths  referred  to.  in  the  employ- 
ment of  the  best  surgical  ■  1  >  i  n  the  V  r.  '■  cd  States,  and  in  the  use  of  the  most 
approved  medicines  and  app.iancea  known  to  the  profession  in  that  regard. 
I  considered  that  if  celebrated  physicians,  who  made  such  cases  a  specialty, 
could  produce  no  effective  cure,  an  untried  and  to  me  an  unknown  agency 
could  do  nothing.  You  cannot  blame  me,  then,  when  I  say  that  I  did  not 
believe  your  Viavi  would  produce  any  result  beyond  the  mere  eflfect 
produced  by  hopefulness  aud  imagination.  To  gratify  my  wife,  and  in  order 
that  I  might  not  leave  untried  any  means,  however  slender,  I  at  last  consented 
for  her  to  make  a  trial.  You  will  recollect  that  I  did  not,  however,  allow 
Viavi  to  be  used  until  I  had  seen  one  person,  at  least,  who  bad  been  benefited 
thereby.   The  conference  which  i-.y  wife  had  w<th  Mrs. of  this  city,  whose 


ill 


568 


VIAVI  UVGIKNK 


N' 


condition  at  one  time  seems  to  have  l.ec,  nearly  identical  with  my  wife's  ga^e 
rae  slight  faith,  and  it  was  the  turning  poiut  which  induced  me  to  be  willing 

to  waive  mv  objection  and  make  the  trial. 

The  first  of  Viavi  was  used  on  January  15th,  and  beginning  with 
the  next  dav,  my  wife  insisted  that  she  was  materially  improved.  I  laughed 
at  it  and  was  unwilling  to  a.lniit  that  there  was  any  improvement  until  tw. 
weeks  had  elapsed.  About  this  time  we  learned  of  the  effect  this  agency  had 
produced  in  the  case  of  Mis.  W..  sister  of   Mrs.  L.,    whose  husband  was 

formerlv  Counlv  Treasurer  of County,  in  this  State,  and  who  now  resides 

at avenue,  in  this  city.    We  learned  that  MissW.  was  in  a  similar  condition 

as  above  stated,  and  that  she  had  employed  a  physician  of  son      celebrity  in 

where  she  was  then   residing,  to  treat  her  case.    The   result  had  been 

subs'taatiallv  the  same  as  in  my  wife's  case.    She  had  written  to  her  sister, 
Mrs    L     gi'ving  a  stateme^it  of  the  doctor's  opinion  and  asking  her  advice. 

In  rcply'to  this.  Mi  ..  h.  .sent  to  her  sister  in a  box  of  your    grand     Vtavi, 

which  truly  in  her  case  has  become  the  "  way  to  health." 

The  above  facts  were  related  to  me  by  you,  but  I  was  in  a  skeptical 
mood  and  I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  I  thought  you  had  been  imposed  upon, 
for  you  showed  me  a  letter  written  by  this  physician  .to  Mrs.  L.,  giving  his 
exact  oniiiion  of  her  sister's  condition,  and  stating  that  the  above-mentioned 
operation  [removal  of  the  ovaries-castration]  would  be  the  only  thing  vs  ich 
could  be  successful  in  her  case.  You  further  stated  that  on  receipt  of  this 
letter  Mrs.  L.  had  sent  this  treatment  to  her  sister,  who  had  used  it  and  been 
already  benefited,  so  much  so  that  she  was  in  the  act  of  having  wearing 
apparel  made  (having  been  unable  to  do  anything  of  the  kind  for  over  two 
years),  with  the  intent  of  making  a  trip  to  visit  her  sister,  Mrs.  L. 

I  did  not  believe  that  a  serious  cise  of  the  kind  represented  in  the  letter 
of  this  physician  to  Mrs.  L.  could  possibly  be  benefited  much  or  improved  in 
any  great  degree  in  the  short  time  during  which  Viav.  had  been  used 
by  Miss  W.  I  thought  I  would  therefore  obtain  this  doctor's  address  and  write 
him  a  letter  slating  the  exact  facts  with  reference  to  my  wife,  and  asking  his 
honest  opinion,  also  referring  to  Mis.  W.  in  such  a  way  that  he  would  have  to 
say  to  me  that  he  ha.l  written  to  Mrs.  L.     I  preserve.l  a  copy  of  ray  letter  to 

this  doctor;  it  is  as  follows  :  ,  .      .^ 

Dear  Sir;--A  letter  fr  m  vourself  to  Mrs.  L.,  of  avenue,  this  city, 

has  been  shown  me,  and  having  a  wife  that  seems  trou'.led  with  the  same 
things  that  seem  from  vour  letter  to  ail  Mrs.  L.'s  sister,  of  whom  you 
wrote  to  her  on  Jan.  -th,  I  write  to  ask  you  further  of  the  lady's  case,  that  I 
may  learn  from  it  what  to  expect  lor  my  wife.  I  am  a  stranger  to  you,  it  is 
true,  but  am  attracted  by  the  tone  nf  y«nr  letter  and  thiuk  from  it  that  you  are 
an  honest  man  who  is  not  afraid  to  t<n  the  truth. 

My  wife  has  for  eleven  years  been  trouliled  with  a  persistent  inflamma- 
tion of  uterus,  and  chronic  ulceration,  etc.    She  has  submitted  to  local  treat. 


m^w.-^^-uj!i 


TESTIMONIALS 


I 


ment  with  iodine,  iodoform  and  aristol  on  cotton,  applied  by  the  best  surgeon* 
and  doctors,  and  although  temporarily  beuelUed,  she  has  received  nothing  in 
the  way  of  permanent  cure.  For  several  years,  probably  seven,  she  has  had 
a  bad  pain  over  the  right  ovary,  especially  at  monthly  periods,  having  had  to 
rely  upon  hypodermics  of  morphine,  etc.,  for  relief  at  such  times— so  much 
so,  that  I  have  greatly  feared  her  contracting  that  terrible  habit ;  but  so  far 
she  each  time  recovers,  and  seems  to  abhor  it.  She  has  had  one  or  two  bad 
sick  turns  within  two  years,  called  by  the  doctors  peritonitis  and  cellulitis,  etc., 
but  in  each  case  her  temperature  was  only  one-half  degree  above  normal,  and 
the  pains  were  neuralgic. 

Now,  doctor,  it  seems  to  me  that  her  case,  if  curable  by  local  treatments, 
would  have  yielded  long  ago.  Tell  me,  is  it  not  a  fact,  perhaps  one  of  the 
secrets  of  your  profession,  that  such  cases  cannot  he  cured  by  any  local  treat- 
ment, only  palliated,  and  is  it  not  true  that  the  only  r  -al,  certain  cure  is  to 
remove  the  ovaries  ?  Does  a  cervix  slightly  ruptured  ever  get  well  without  an 
operation  ?    Could  the  above  arise  only  from  ruptured  cervix  ? 

I  wish  you  would  write  me  a  frank  letter  and  especially  tell  me  more  of 
that  lady's  case,  as  by  that  I  can  see  how  badly  off  my  wife  is.  What  would 
be  your  charge  for  an  operation  of  the  kind  shown  i«k  your  letter  to  Mrs.  L.? 
How  long  would  it  take  her  to  recover,  and  what  is  the  percentage  of  deaths 
from  the  operation  ?  I  am  asking  a  good  deal  of  your  time  to  ask  you  to 
answer  ah  f  these  questions,  but  if  you  can  show  me  a  way  to  get  my  wife 
thoroughly  well,  I  am  ready  for  almost  anything.  Would  you  prefer  coming 
to  Denver  for  such  an  operation,  or  should  the  patient  be  brought  to  you? 
Your  early  answer  will  greatly  oblige. 

Yours  very  truly,  S.  H.  B. 

January  27,  1891. 

In  answer  to  this  letter  I  received  the  following  very  honest  and  gentle- 
manly reply  : 

Dear  Sir:— Your  very  kind  and  appreciative  letter  was  received  this  a. 
M.  I  feel  complimented  indeed  at  receiving  such  a  letter  from  one  who  knows 
nothing  of  me.  My  aim  has  been  to  make  a  reputation  on  just  these  grounds, 
viz.,  frankness  and  honest  opinion,  backed  by  a  good  preparation  and  experi- 
ence. It  is  too  true  that  many  cases  are  retained  and  subjected  to  local  treat- 
ment,  in   many  cases  through  ignorance,   and  others  for  the   money  there 

is  in  it. 

Making  a  specialty  of  these  things,  I  naturally  try  to  get  at  what  cures 
and  I  find  that  very  little  local  treatment  suffices  where  it  can  te  of  any  use  at 
all,  and  that  most  chronic  fetnale  troubles,  such  as  fall  into  my  hands,  require 
for  their  cure  operative  intervention.  No  greater  proof  need  be  asked  than 
you  have  in  the  case  of  your  wife.  She  has  received,  doubtless,  the  orthodox 
treatment,  but  it  has  not  sufficed  to  reach  the  trouble ;  hence  I  think  you  ate 


liiii 


I! 


570 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


tAore  thnn  likely  correct  when  you  assume  that  the  ovaries  have  to  come  out. 
I  could  give  no  -.bsolute  opinion  without  seeing  her. 

In  regard  to  Mrs.  L.'s  sistsr,  she  has  had  nothing  done  as  yet,  nor  is 
she  coming  to  the  office.  I  advised  her  that  in  my  opinion  it  was  a  waste  cf 
time  and  money  to  goon,  though  I  presume  I  could  do  as  much  for  her  locally 
as  any  one  could.  I  have  operated  for  like  troubles  in  the  past  twelve  months, 
I  suppose  twelve  or  fifteen  times,  thus  far  successfully  in  all  save  one,  a  last- 
resort  case  where  no  hope  existed.  The  mortality  now  ranges  from  two  to  five 
per  cent,  in  the  hands  of  competent  operators.  I  presume  your  wife  has 
Hronic  ovaritis,  and  possibly  some  tubal  trouble  ns  well.  She  has  had  acute 
attacks  engrafted  upon  old  centers  of  trouble.  The  peritoneum,  having  been 
repeatedly  inflamed,  became  tolerant  to  these  attacks ;  hence  you  get  no  rise 
of  temperature.  I  have  now  under  oteervation  such  a  case,  on  whom  I  shall 
operate  uext  month.  I  operate  Monday  on  a  case  of  chronic  ovaritis  compli- 
cated with  prolapse  of  the  ovary  and  adhesions.  I  operated  a  week  ago  last 
Sandav  on  a  lady,  an  invalid  of  seven  years'  standing.  She  had  a  fistula  tun- 
ning from  vagina  to  left  ovary,  which  was  entirely  gore  ;  tube  two  inches  in 
diameter.    She  has  not  had  a  bad  syrapton.  ;  sits  up  to-day. 

Radical  measures  are  the  onh  satisfactory  means  after  due  effort  has 
been  dedicated  to  their  relief  by  other  means.  A  cervix  slightly  ruptured  may 
get  well  without  operation.  Some  which  heal  require  operation  for  the  relief 
of  reflex  nervous  disturbances.  Inflammation  beginninj.'  in  a  lacerated  cervix 
frequently  travels  up  through  the  uterus  and  Fallopian  tubes  to  the  ovaries  and 
peritoneal  surfaces,  etc.  Mrs.  L.'s  sister  has  chronically  enlarged  ovaries, 
suffers  pain  almost  constantly  and  is  exceedingly  nervous  and  thin,  and  is 
growing  old  from  suffering.  To  remove  them  would  give  her  a  new  lease  on 
life  and  its  pleasures,  such  as  she  cannot  get  now.  I  cannot,  nor  can  any  man, 
insure  success,  but  the  general  result  is  good. 

The  cost  of  such  operations  to  those  who  can  pay  is  from  $300  to  $500, 
according  to  the  character  and  complications,  etc.  Three  to  four  weeks  is 
sufficient  time  for  a  patient  to  be  able  to  leave  the  hospital.  I  should  l)e  hardly 
able  to  go  to  Denver  lor  anything  like  a  reasonable  consideration,  as  I  have 

other  cases  under  my  care  constantly.     It  would  be  better  to  come  to  — ^ . 

I  operate  in  the Hospital  or  private  houses.     I  have  at  present  no  private 

hospital.    Hope  to  have  in  the  not  very  distant  future. 

I  trust  I  have  answered  satisfactorily  your  letter,  though  but  partiall> 
Had  I  an  opportunity  of  talking  with  you  I  could  probably  more  easily  satisfy 
you.     1  should  be  pleased  to  serve  you  if  you  should  conclude  to  send  Mr?.  B. 

to .     I  don't  know  what  Mrs.  L.'s  sister  is  going  to  do.     I  know  what 

she  must  do  to  get  perfectly  well. 

With  regards  to  Mrs.  L..  I  am,  most  respectfully. 

Yours,  etc.,  » 
,  January  29,  1891. 


TESTIMONIALS 


571 


P.  S.— Let  me  hear  from  you  again  what  you  conclude,  etc.  If  I  can 
give  you  any  further  light,  write. 

The  sequel  to  this  somewhat  lengthy  story  is  that  immediately  after 

writing  the  above  letter  to  me,  it  is  evident  that  Dr. began  to  think  of  his 

patient,  Miss  W.,  end  one  night  about  that  time  he  took  occasion  to  call  and 
see  what  had  become  of  his  former  patient,  who,  he  says  in  this  letter,  is  "  not 
coming  to  his  office."  Much  to  his  astonishment,  and  possibly  chagrin,  be 
discovered  that  Miss  W..  who  had  long  been  almost  a  bedridden  invalid,  was 
at  the  lime  of  his  call  out  to  an  evening  paity.  A  reception  had  been  given 
in  her  honor  by  her  church  friends,  as  she  was  about  to  start  for  Denver  to 
visit  her  sister,  Mrs.  L.  This  information  was  a  great  suri;nse  to  the  doctor, 
but  it  was  exceeded  by  the  surprise  he  experienced  when,  before  Miss  W.  left 

,  she  went  into  the  doctor's  office  and  told  him  that  she  had  been  using  Viavi 

and  was  very  much  improved,  which,  after  an  examination  made  at  his  request, 
the  doctor  stated  was  indeed  the  fact,  inexplicable  as  it  seemed  to  him.  Py 
this  time  my  wife  having  been  using  Viavi        over  two  weeks,  all  her 

friends  had  to  admit  that  she  was  making  a  substantial  improvement.  I 
confess  that  I  think  the  hot  baths  which  were  given  to  her  in  connection  with 
the  Viavi  did  much  to  hasten  the  results ;  it  rapidly  reduced  the  pain  and 
caused  her  to  sleep  all  night  without  any  narcotic,  nor  has  she  used  the 
narcotic  or  opiate  or  any  other  medicine  of  any  kind  or  description  since 
January  15th  I  confess  that  I  have  been  somewhat  frightened  when  I  have 
realized  that  she,  a  person  whom  we  regarded  as  almost  a  helpless  invalid,  had 
stepped  ofif  from  the  original  lines  of  treatment  at  the  hands  of  skillful 
physicians  and  was  refusing  to  take  any  remedy,  and  was  relying  for  her 
recovery  upon  a  mysterious  thing,  the  history  and  character  of  which  I  did 
not  understand.  This  was  especially  emphasized  when  she  took  a  serious 
bronchial  cold,  which  has  always  heretofore  either  made  her  sick  in  bed  or 
been  broken  up  by  administering  doses  of  powders  and  quinine.  The  cold, 
however,  was  broken  up  completely  inside  of  thirty-six  hours  by  the  mere 
application  of  hot  and  cold  water.  And  now  this  is  my  wife's  preteut 
condition : 

She  is  able  to  sit  up  all  day.  She  usually  comes  down  town  with  me  to 
the  office  in  the  morning,  does  some  little  shopping,  goes  home  in  time  for 
lunch,  and  if  the  weather  is  pleasant  comes  down  in  the  afternoon  or  goes  out 
and  makes  a  call.  She  has  not  yet  been  out  in  the  evening,  but  intends  to  go 
with  me  to-night  for  the  first  time  since  August  5th.  My  wife  is  not  completely 
well ;  she  is,  however,  better  than  I  have  known  her  at  any  time  during  the 
past  two  years.  The  opium  and  morphine  with  which  she  has  been  drugged, 
the  iodine  and  other  preparations  which  have  been  used,  are  being  driven  otit 
of  her  system.  Her  eyes  are  bright,  her  manner  is  vivacious,  and  she  is 
certainly  regaining  her  former  excellent  spirits  and  good  health 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 

I  have  written  you  a  long  letter,  for  which  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me ; 
but  feeling,  as  I  do,  a  personal  obligation  for  having  been  the  indirect  means 
of  my  wife's  restoration,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  .laking  th,s  full  state- 
ment in  the  t^opethat  it  may  l)e  an  encouragement  to  you  in  your  work,  and 
may  possibly  be  the  means  of  causing  other  ones  to  turn  to  you  for  relief.  I 
shal  esteem  it  a  privilege  to  answer  any  letter  which  may  be  written  to  me 
upon  the  above  subject,  and  hope  that  I  shall  hear  of  your  large  success  in 
benefiting  suffering  humanity. 

I  am,  yours  very  truly, 

S.  H.  B. 
Feb.  17-  1891- 

A  tETTF.R  FROM  THE  WIFE. 

Before  Mis-* went  awav  I  promised  her  that  I  would  write  you  alwut 

my  improved'condition  ;  but  as  Mr.  15.  has  written  you,  I  have  neglected  to  do 
my  own  writing,  as  I  promised. 

I   wish  vou  could  call  upon  me  now.      I  would  not  receive  you  in  a 
.rapper,  and  entertain  you  as  poorly  as  I  did  when  you  were  here  last  spring 
I  have  a  constant  feeling  of  gratitude  in  my  heart,  as  I  think  of  the  depths  of 
misery  from  which  Viavi  has  raised  me.    I  am  now  able  again  to  take  my  place 
in  societv,  in  the  ri-urch  and  at  home. 

I  walked  home  from  down  town  yesterday,  after  doing  considerable 
walking  around  while  in  ne  city.  If  you  remember,  we  live  on  the  hill,  so  I 
had  that  to  climb.  I  walked  thirty-one  blocks  in  all.  I  have  never  walked  up 
from  down  town  before,  since  I  have  lived  in  Denver.  I  walked  with  so  much 
ease  that  I  could  not  help  thinking  of  how  I  had  said,  when  ruling  with  Mr. 
B  less  than  a  year  ago  and  seeing  the  people  jostle  one  another  in  the  crowd, 
'•I  shall  never  again  walk  these  streets."  The  terrible  Then,  with  hope  nearly 
cone '  The  glorious  Now,  full  of  life,  joy,  work,  hope  !  It  seems  almost  too 
Eood  to  be  true.  My  husband  often  says,  "  Little  short  of  a  miracle."  I  want 
to  say  that  your  words,  which  you  doubtless  soon  forget,  but  which  have 
encouriced  me  wonderfuUv,  are  coming  true.  1  .said  to  you.  "  If  I  can  only 
get  rid  of  this  pain  in  mvside!"  Ymi  replied,  "I  know  it  will  Lave  you. 
Little  bv  little  it  will  go,  until  some  day  y<ni  will  find  it  is  not  there."  I 
seldom  have  the  pain  now,  except  when  I  walk  too  fast.  All  bloating  has  left 
me,  and  my  flesh  is  har.l  like  a  child's.  Mr.  B.  says  I  am  turning  to  stone. 
Not  my  heart— no,  never. 

Another  favor  :  Will  vou  please  send  t.iC  three  or  four  more  testimonials 
like  the  one  you  sent  in  the  box?  There  are  some  remarkable  statements 
there.     I  could  use  a  few  copies  to  ridvantage. 

With  warmest  regards. 

Yours  sincerely. 
Deliver,  Colo.,  Oct.  18,  1891.  A.  E.  B. 


mmiFmsm 


TESTIMONIALS 


573 


Ovarian  Tumora, 
Uterine  Polypi, 
Hemorrhages, 
Rectal  Tumors 


I  have  been  thinking  for  some  time  of  writtu^;  to 
you  <n  regard  to  ray  experience  with  Viavi.  I 
think  you  will  remember  that  I  "'as  relieved  of 
what  the  doctors  said  was  ovarian  tumors  and 
polypoid  growths  in  the  uterus,  while  we  were 
living  in  Oakland,  Cal.,  in  the  year  1892,  but  in 
case  you  may  have  forgotten  the  circumstances  I  will  say  that  I  had  not  been 
well  for  seventeen  years,  my  poor  heallh  beg;  ning  with  that  '-stealthy  foe,'' 
Icucorrhea,  shortly  after  the  I  -rth  of  my  first  and  only  child.  During  these 
seventeen  years  I  was  coiiliniiuli  '  going  clown  step  by  step,  from  bad  to  worse, 
until  the  above-mentioned  tumo.s  developed.  Hemorrhages  set  in,  some  so 
severe  as  to  reduce  my  strength  until  I  was  unable  to  turn  over  i  ed  without 
help  or  to  speak  above  a  whisper.  My  size  was  immense,  I  being  bloated  from 
head  to  foot  to  about  twice  my  normal  size. 

When  I  began  '  >  grow  large  the  doctors  told  me  I  was  pregnant,  and 
when  the  hemorrhages  began  they  said  it  was  a  case  of  placenta  pi^-ia.  After 
k'^eping  me  waiting  between  ten  and  eleven  months  they  made  a  final  examin- 
ation and  told  me  they  were  mistaken  about  its  being  a  case  of  pregnancy, 
that  I  had  ovarian  tumors  and  growths  of  some  kind  in  the  uterus  filling  it 
to  about  the  size  of  a  full-term  pregnancy,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  have  an 
operation  at  once,  as  time  was  valual)le,  if  I  would  save  my  life. 

With  my  seventeen  years'  experience  with  doctors,  and  especially  that 
of  the  last  few  months,  I  had  about  lost  faith  in  their  skill  to  cure;  but  there  I 
was  in  the  jaws  of  death,  and  to  whom  else  could  I  go  for  relief?  It  was  hard 
for  me  to  make  up  my  mind  to  give  up  my  poor,  diseased,  bloated  body  to 
them,  knowing  they  would  plun;^e  in  the  knife  and  cut  out  the  diseased  parts, 
and  that  if  I  lived  through  the  operation  I  should  probably  be  an  i:ivalid  the 
remainder  of  my  life.     Sometimes  death  seemed  preferable. 

In  this  condition  I  heard  of  Viavi  and  began  its  use,  the  doctors  protest- 
ing. Slaying  it  could  do  me  no  possible  good  .After  using  the  Viavi  treatment 
about  two  weeks,  I  found  that  the  bloal  was  going  dowu  and  that  I  was  begin- 
ning to  feel  better  in  every  way.  I  was  getting  along  nicely  when  the  repre- 
sentatives advised  me  to  use  double  doses  of  Viavi,  which  proved  to  be 
too  much  in  my  case,  for  it  forced  the  superfluous  matter  through  my  system 
faster  than  it  could  be  thrown  off  through  the  excretory  organs,  making  me 
sick  at'the  stomach;  the  perspiration  was  thick  as  syrup,  the  urine  th-  ■'<  and 
ropy;  my  skin  looked  like  tanned  leather,  so  much  so  that  my  friend  1 1 
resembled  an  Egyptian  mummy;  a  substance  resembling  yellow  cor  leal 
gathered  in  large  quantities  in  my  mouth  about  the  roots  of  the  tongue  and 
gums,  which  was  very  annoying  for  some  weeks;  and  in  the  midst  of  it  all  I 
look  H  heavy  cold,  which  brought  on  an  attack  of  perllunitis,  I  being  suscept- 
ible to  that  disease,  having  had  it  before.  I  came  very  near  going  over  the 
"Great  Divide,"  but  with  the  care  of  a  skillful  physician  and  faithful  uurse  I 


i'  1 
ii  i 


V 


I   .ity   ^^A-ai\fPi 


574 


VTAVI  HYOIENB 


managed  to  pull  through,  using  tue  Viavi  treatment  all  the  time,  with  the 
exception  of  about  one  week  when  I  was  at  the  worst  with  peritonitia,  but 
using  only  the  prescribed  dose. 

In  about  si%  weeks  from  the  time  I  began  to  use  Viavi  the  first 
polypus  growths  began  to-come  from  the  uterus.  I  never  knew  how  i.  any, 
for  they  were  passing  for  weeks,  often  two  or  three  at  a  time;  then  chunks 
resembling  liver  passed  from  the  vagina,  some  large,  some  small,  and  seemed 
to  come  from  the  left  side,  in  the  region  of  the  ovaries.  The  growth  in  the 
right  side  was  much  larger  than  the  one  in  he  left,  ami  seemed  to  becom-! 
detached  from  the  membrane,  and  lay  a  heavy  lump  in  my  side  until  suppura- 
tion took  place  and  it  can  away  in  the  form  of  pus,  burrowing  through  to 
the  rectum  and  discharging  in  thai  way,  sonic  coming  through  the  vagina,  I 
was  confined  to  ray  bed  during  this  time,  and  the  doctor  and  nurse  say  that 
more  th.iu  a  quart  of  pus  discharged,  most  of  it  being  thick  and  heavy. 

This  was  about  six  months  after  i  began  the  use  of  Viavi,  but  I 
did  not  use  it  any  to  speak  of  after  the  discharge  of  pus  ceased,  thinking  I  was 
curetl.  My  health  improved  'apidly,  and  in  about  a  year.,  I  felt  as  well 
as  I  ever  did  in  my  life.  In  about  one  year  from  the  time  1  stopped  usini^ 
Viavi  T  learned  my  mistake  in  giving  it  up  so  soon.  I  had  been  advised  to 
use  it  a  year  or  more,  and  I  used  it  only  a  little  over  six  months.  While  I  was 
still  feeling  perfectly  well  hard  lumps  about  the  size  of  a  walnut  and  about  as 
hard  apiKTr-ed  on  my  limbs  and  some  parts  of  my  body,  and  after  a  while  they 
would  become  inflamed  and  painful.  I  went  to  my  physician  again  and  Tvas 
told  that  Viavi  had  surely  poisoned  my  blood,  and  th  t  if  I  could  keep  them 
from  bursting  she  would  try  to  },'ct  it  out  of  my  sys  om,  saying  at  the  same 
time  that  if  I  once  let  them  open  and  discharge  they  would  probably  be  running 
sores  as  long  as  I  should  live.  I  took  quarts  of  medicine  for  my  blood,  all  the  time 
keeping  applications  on  these  lumps,  trying  to  scatter  them.  I  kept  this  up  for 
about  two  years,  when  I  found  thatthere  w::s  some  difficulty  in  the  rectum,  and 

went  to  Dr. ,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,and  had  her  make  an  examination.    She 

told  me  she  could  see  five  or  six  hemorrhoids  or  tumors,  and  she  did  not  know 
how  many  more  were  there,  as  it  hurt  me  so  badly  that  I  could  not  ha » e  her  make 
a  further  examination.  At  the  same  time  she  made  a  vaginal  examination  and 
found  a  tumor  ol  co- siderable  size  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  uterus. 

Then  I  was  in  trouble  again.  She  wanted  me  to  have  an  operation  per- 
formed, but  I  told  her  my  experience  with  Viavi,  how  it  had  removed  the 
lumors  before,  and  that  I  would  give  it  another  trial,  for  I  felt  sure  it  would 
remove  the  tumors  anyway.  I  started  in  with  the  rectal  treatment  and  cerate, 
as  the  rectal  trouble  was  giving  me  the  most  inconvenience,  and  when  that 
was  overcome  I  began  with  the  uterine  treatment  and  followed  the  directions 
in  every  particular. 

I  used  the  uterine  capsules  about  six  months,  when  I  had  another 
examination  made,  this  time  by  Dr. ,  of  Philadelphia.    She  told  me  that 


I 


mmmmmm 


tBSTIMONIALS 


575 


the  vaginal  tumor  was  then  atx>ui  as  large  as  a  good-sized  apple  and  about  aa 
hard.  lu  about  three  months  more  I  had  her  make  another  examination,  and 
she  said  it  was  about  all  gone ;  that  in  the  place  where  the  tumor  had  been 
there  was  a  spot  about  as  large  over  as  a  dollar,  but  soft  and  flat.  I  used 
Viavi  three  months  more,  and  now  I  hope  I  am  done  with  tumors.  I  feel 
strong  and  well. 

Now  I  want  to  tell  you  about  those  lumps.  When  I  had  us^d  Via-  i 
three  or  four  months  I  noticed  they  were  getting  smaller  and  that  no  new  ones 
were  forming,  but  my  body  was  literally  covered  with  little  boils  about  the 
size  of  a  large  pea.  They  would  spring  up  and  ripen  in  a  few  hours,  with  a 
yellow  spot  in  the  center  and  inflamed  around  the  base  ;  some  would  burst  of 
their  own  accord,  and  others  I  opened  with  the  point  of  a  needle  ;  a  few  drops 
of  thick,  yellow  matter  would  be  discharged,  and  t^en  they  would  soon  heal 
up,  leaving  a  pit.  These  boils  lasted  three  or  four  moi..hs  and  then  gradually 
disappeared.     My  body  in  some  places  looked  as  if  1  had  had  smallpox. 

It  is  now  six  or  seven  months  since  I  saw  the  last  of  the  boils,  being 
entirely  free  from  them  or  eruptions  of  any  kind — not  so  much  as  a  piu.itle — 
and  my  blood  seems  to  be  in  excellent  condition.  I  am  often  told  that  I  look 
the  oicture  of  health,  and  phys'cally  I  think  I  feel  as  well  as  any  one  in 
mort..!  clay  can  feel  at  my  age.  !•  rom  the  two-fold  experience  I  have  had  with 
the  Viavi  treatment  I  think  I  can  truly  f.ay  they  are  wonderful,  doing  all  that 
IS  claimed  for  them  to  do  and  often  more.  I  know  Viavi  has  saved  me  from 
the  operating  table  twice,  and  I  feel  confident  that  had  I  used  it  a  reasonable 
length  of  time  at  first,  I  should  not  have  had  the  second  experience.  I  join  in 
the  chorus  of  thousands  of  grateful  women  who  are  shouting,  "  Praise  God  for 
Viavi !  "  Vours  truly,        Mrs.  T.  L.  A. 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  Dec.  i   1897. 


FROM   EMINENT  THINKERS 


In  rwpotise  to  a  request  tliat  eminent  thinkers  shouUl  express  tbeif 
views  concerMii-,g  the  necessity  of  a  higher  physical  life  for  women,  and  not 
to  secure  an  opinion  of  the  merits  of  the  Viavi  treatment,  one  thousand  leaders 
rf  thought  sent  contributions,  five  hundred  of  which  were  published  lu  THE 
VI ^vi  CausK  of  January  i .  iSg?-  I'ollowing  arc  extracts  from  some  of  those 
contribations.  They  express  the  bt-t  thoughts  of  the  best  minds  on  the 
urgent  need  of  something  that  will  raise  women  from  their  present  condition 
to  one  of  health  and  strength.  We  believe  that  the  Viavi  system  of  education 
and  treatment  meets  this  need  perfectly. 


J.  G.  Sbnrman,  President  Cornell  University,  Itbiea,  N.  Y. 

—Sound  physical  health  is  necessary  alike  to  men  and  women  for  the  attain- 
ment  of  that  right  thinking,  right  feeling  and  right  willing  which  are  the 

cnlraination  of  culture. * 

John.  R.  Kirk,  State  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Missouri. 
-Any  rational  movement  for  the  physical  education  of  women  will  have  my 
rty  support. 


Frances  E.  Willard.—A  stream  cannot  rise  higher  than  iU  fountain, 
and  no  race  of  men  and  women  can  ev^r  achieve  true  freedom  and  helpful 
lovalty  to  one  another  until  the  mothers  of  the  race  conserve  their  forces  for 
that  -sacred  function  which  lifts  them  to  a  higher  plane  than  any  other  beings 
as  yet  discovered  on  th's  planet. 

Thomas  B.  Noss,  Principal  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Normal 
School.-^o  attempt  to  enrich  the  bodily  and  spiritual  life  of  a  people  will 
succeed  that  does  not  reckon  first  of  all  with  the  mother. 

Karl  G.  Maeser,  Superintendent  I.  D.  S.  Church  Schools, 
Salt  iafee.— All  efforts  toward  the  physical  improvement  of  the  female  sex 
must  be  hailed  with  unqualified  joy  and  receive  the  heartiest  co-operation  of 
every  lover  of  the  humr.n  family. 

David  Starr  Jordan,  President  Iceland  Stanford  Jr.  Univer- 
sity  Caiifornia-Thc  normal  life  of  ^  woman  is  given  to  the  service  of 
others  Her  relations  to  the  race  are  such  that  her  own  weakness  and  ineffec- 
tivene«?  repeat  thems  'ves  in  the  broken  lives  of  those  who  are  dependent 
on  her. 


OPINIONS  OF  I^KADINO  THINKERS 


577 


Beajamia  F.  Clarkt,  ictin/i  President  of  Brown  Vniveraity, 
Providence,  R.  /.—Allow  me  to  say  that  I  am  deeply  interested  in  your 
work. 

Heber  M.  Wells,  Governor  of  Utah. — A  healthy  mother,  like  a 
good  tree,  bringcth  forth  good  fruit.  Decrepit  children  are  like  withered 
apples  on  a  branch — they  fall  uuuoticed. 

Maxine  Elliott,  actress. — Every  thinking  person  knows  that  the 
powers  of  the  mind,  the  evenness  of  the  disposition  and  the  powers  of  endur- 
ance all  depend  upon  the  state  of  our  physical  frames. 

Samuel  R.  Shipley,  President  Provident  l,ite  and  Trust  Co., 
Philadelphia. — Every  parent  must  desire  that  his  children  who  are  to  come 
after  him  may  realise  perfect  well-being.  If  woman  is  imperfect,  so  man 
will  be. 

N.  S.  Huntington,  President  Dartmontb  Savings  Bank,  Han- 
over, N.  H. — That  the  success  or  failure  of  boys  and  girls  depends  largely 
upon  the  physical  and  moral  condition  of  the  mother,  uu  person  of  years  and 
experience  can  for  a  n  .  ment  doubt. 

John  F.  Dry  den,  President  Pi^'dential  Insurance  Company 
of  America.  —  If  the  mother  of  the  race  possess  not  the  all-important 
blessing  of  perfect  health,  she  is  debarred  from  properly  fulhlling  the  great 
fuuction  assigned  to  her  exclusively  by  the  Creator. 

Rabbi  William  Rosenau,  Baltimore. — Much,  if  not  most,  of  the 
suffering,  bodily  and  spiritual,  may  be  traced  to  the  neglect  of  woman's  proper 
development. 

Janauschek. — It  seems  not  only  a  duty,  but  a  pleasure,  to  give  my 
hearcy  co-operation  to  any  movement  that  looks  to  such  an  end. 

F.  W.  Gunsanlus,  President  Armour  Institute  of  Tecbnol- 
ogv,  Chicago.— There  can  be  no  question  but  that  the  mental  and  spiritual 
forces  of  the  women  of  the  future  will  grow  more  hue  and  elective  for  civili- 
zation as  her  physical  condition  improves. 

I,illie  Deverenx  Blake,  President  of  the  Women's  Suffrage 
Association  at  l,arge. — The  emancipation  of  spirit  and  body  must  go 
hbud  in  hand. 

Emma  F.  Pettingill,  Department  of  Public  Instruction, 
Brooklyn,  N.  V. — Oh,  the  luxury  of  physical  health  and  freedom ! 

hillian  M.  Hollister,  Commander  of  I^adies  of  Maccabees  of 

the  World.— If  a  WDnr.ui  i^;  irriiaule  and  nervous,  the  children  are  more  or 


il 


57R 


VTAVI  HYOIRNK 


leas  so,  and  they  soon  come  to  learn  a  sort  of  studied  restraint  and  deprcaaion 
that  are  telt  by  all  who  associate  tot;ether  in  the  home. 


W.  H.  Cbeever,  State  Institute  Coadactor,  MUwunkee.—l  say 

8  hearty  word  of  approval  for  all  efforts  to  make  better  the  health  of  women 
in  general  and  teachers  in  particular. 

Maggie  A.  Raat,  President-  Woman's  Belief  Corp,  Depart- 
ment of  Texas. — The  strongest  tendency  of  the  age — woman's  age — ^ia  toward 
a  higher  physical  life,  thereby  insuring  nobler  manhood  and  womanhood  for 
future  generations. 

Edward  Brooks,  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Philadelphia.— 

I  heartily  ap  -ove  your  movement— one  that  tends  to  infuse  new  life  into 
society,  the  sweet,  pure  life  of  body  and  spirit. 

Mary  Towne  Bnrt,  President  Women's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  of  New  York  City.— The  coming  century  holds  promise  of 
no  greater  blessing  than  woman  attaining  her  highest  physical  life,  and  using 
her  powers,  spiritual  and  intellectual,  for  the  good  of  humanity. 

M.  Babcock,  Superintendent  of  Schools,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

—The  first  duty,  it  seems  to  me,  of  woman  is  to  be  a  good  animal ;  being  a 
good  animal,  she  is  intellectually  and  morally  broader  and  deeper  than  she 
can  be  if  her  physical  nature  is  not  in  proper  tune. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Croly,  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clttbs,New 

York.— It  is  not  specialized  "culture"  that  we  need  so  much  as  good  natUQtl 
conditions,  and  the  habit  of  ot)edience  to  healthful,  natural  laws. 

Hobert  J.  Burdette.—The  house  which  a  woman  makes  a  little 
paradise  should  be  her  home,  nc      ^r  jail. 

Grace  E.  Denniaon,  writer  ("lady  Gay"),  Toronto,  Canada. 

—Especially  are  women  sensitive  to  physical  conditions ;  therefore,  how  to  be 
healthy  £.nd  keep  healthy  is  worth  the  most  earnest  study  and  discipline. 

Samuel  Greendeld,  Editor  "Jewish  Criterion,"  New  York.— 

A  higher  physical  life  for  woman  implies  all  that  a  sacred  trust  conveys,  the 
confidence  reposed  in  her  by  the  Creator. 

Henry  P.  Corbett,  State  Superintendent  of  Instruction,  Lin- 
coln, Aeb.— Permit  me  to  express  my  entire  sympathy  with  al .  wise  and  well- 
directed  (;fforts  to  disseminate  such  knowledge  among  women  as  will  result  in 
a  higher  aUndard  of  physical  life  for  them. 

Rfv.  A.  J.  Wells,  Second  Unitarian  Church,  Sun  Francisco, 


OPINIONS  OF  LBADING  THINKER 


sn 


Cm1.—K  new  era  of  senie  \m  dawned,  and  "female  complaint*"  begin  to  b« 
looked  upon  as  eina  against  beneficent  Nature. 

C.  F.  Hantiagtoa,  President  Southern  Paci£c  Company.— 

There  used  to  be  an  ideal,  which  aeemed  lofty  enough,  and  it  waa  the  bringing 
up  of  children  in  the  way  they  ahould  go.  The  foundation  upon  which  they 
should  be  brought  up  is  health,  and  the  foundation  of  that  h-  Ith  lies  in  the 
good  common  sense  and  reasonableness  of  the  life  lived  by  the  mothers. 

Sol  Smith  Russell  {actor),— li  you  can  improve  or  invent  any  new 
■yrtem,  or  encourage  in  any  way  the  development  of  good  women,  that  is, 
specimen  women,  like  my  wife  and  mother,  healthy,  moral,  splendid  women, 
you  may  engage  my  heartiest  interest  and  sympathy. 

W.  W.  Pendergast,  Department  of  Publio  Inatraotion,  St 
Paul,  Minn.— You  may  be  assured  of  my  hearthy  sympathy  in  the  good 
work  you  have  undertaken. 

Prof.  William  Alexander,  Preabyterian  Theological  Semi- 
nary, Cai.— Woman,  in  a  normal  condition,  is  the  most  symmetrical  and 
beautiful  of  the  Creator's  works. 

George  W.  F.  Price,  D.  D.,  Pregident  Nashville  College  for 
Young  X/fldies.— Physical  life  is  the  subatratum  which  underlies  and  condi- 
tions the  intellectual  and  spiritual  life. 

RobeH  W.  Doathat,  West  Virginia  Univeraity.— Why  are  not 

bU  our  women  perfect  ?  Simply  because  physical  education  has  been  neglected 
and  the  powers  and  possibilities  of  the  lives  of  our  girls  have  never  been  seri- 
ously considered.  

Mrs.  Homer  Hill,  Editor  "Washington  Women,"  Seattle.— 

Nearly  every  woman  is  handicapped  in  the  care  of  her  family  or  in  whatever 
work  she  is  engaged  by  disease. 

Rev.  Charles  Carroll  Everett,  Professor  Harvard  University. 

—Consider  how  changed  would  be  the  life  of  th'j  world  if  a  single  generation 
could  all  be  born  of  healthy  mothers  and  nurtured  by  ♦^'^e  same — if  three  gen- 
erations  could  have  such  care  and  nurture  ! 

Dr.  C.  P..  Nash,  President  Lombard  XJniversitj^,  Oalesbnrg, 
111. — Withoutta  sound  physical  basis,  wifehood,  motherhood,  womanhood, 
can  be  only  a  ceaseless  struggle. 

Joseph   W.   Mancb,  President   State    University   of  South 

I>«Jrota.— Feminine  graces  cannot  be  best  cultivated  apart  from  a  healthy, 
vigorous  body. 


mFfi^f^m^'^TirW 


5*> 


VI AVI  HVdIKNK 


W.   W.  Smith,  Randolph-Mucon  CoUesii,  l^ynchburg,  Vn.- 

Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  oiiL-bfiM  m  the  .livorces  from  incompatibility  have 
their  origin  in  the  almost  nniverial  unlji-i.Uliiness  of  women  ? 

Mra.  Benjamin  F.  Taylor,  Board  of  Hducation  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  — lot  the  sake  of  unborn  jfoHeratioiis,  the  girls  of  to-Oay  should  lie 
taught  that  disease  is  coiitemptibk-,  thai  health  is  power,  that  physical  perfec- 
tion means  K-autv,  j^race  and  amiability.  Women  cannot  l)e  amiable  whon 
suffering  torturcs'of  p.iin  known  only  to  thtir  sex.  Divorce  courts  would 
low  half  their  cases  were  women  f.luriited  in  tlip  direction  of  vigorous  health, 
and  to  know  themselves. 

Rev.  Earl  Morse  Wilbur,  PortlHiid,  Ore/Jon.— There  are  glorious 
examples,  to  be  sure,  of  invalids  who  liv.  d  swtctc  t  and  most  helpful  liv  s; 
but  greater  beyond  comparison  is  tlu'  njmlxr  of  those  whose  moral  and  spir- 
itual natures  have  been  dwarfed  or  p.-rvertcd  by  weakness  th  Jt  was  first  physical. 

Rev.  Thomas  Dunes.  lirewster,  Mass. -The  child  has  reason  to 
thank  Go<l  for  the  competent  and  wholesome  constitution  of  the  mother. 

Ida  K.  Hinds.— Humlrvds  and  thousands  of  men  and  woii^on  might 
1)6  developed,  a  blessing  to  thenistlves.  to  their  parents  an.l  to  the  world,  if 
mothers  only  understood  themselves,  their  rosponsibilities,  their  possibilities, 
and  would  kani  to  make  themselves  physically  capable  of  becoming  the 
mothers  of  a  great  and  beautiful  race. 

J.  J.  Morse,  lundon,  JJng/.-intl.-  Healthy  maids,  wives  and  mothets 
are  the  foundation,  glory  and  crown  of  a  nation's  progress  and  civilization. 

Sir  Henry  Irving.  — I  fully  agree  with  you  as  to  the  importance  of 

physical  culture  for  women.  

William  R.  Harper,  President  Vnivirsity  cf  Chicago.— V.\ery 

thoughtful  human    bciiig    -'eali.-.es   the   truth  of  the  sentiment  of  Browning: 
"Thy  body  at  its  best,  how  far  can  that  project  thy  soul  on  its  lone  way  ?" 

Right  Rev.  T.  Ucslin,  Bishop  of  Natchez.— Vor  man  or  woman 

I  cannot  conceive  of  a  hi^l.r.   life  than  that  pointed  out  l.y  the  Holy  Spirit: 
"Fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments,  fur  this  is  all  man." 

Alice  Stoue  Blackwtll.-lt  would  be  hard  to  overestimate  the  good 
that  would  bedone  by  intelligent  and  systematic  effort  to  promote  better  health 
among  wc-.me:!. 

William  I  Fricke,  Commissioner  of  Insurance,  Wisconsin. 
-A  woman  physically  and  mentally  healthy  has  almost  absolute  control  as  to 
the  character,  disposition  and  inclination  of  her  offspring. 


wmm 


INDKX. 


ABDOMEN.  compreMes  on,  52S'6-7 
kiu'Ctliiig  of,  SI 4 
Viavi  cerate  on,  5'3-M 
vibrations  of,  514 
Abdominal  Walls,  children's,  319 
corsets  weaken,  318 
displacements  from  weak,  317 
functions  of,  316-17 
fat  in,  prevented,  318 
organs  supported  by,  42,  45,  316 
pregnancy  injures  inelastic,   115, 

308 
rupture  of,  317 
surgery  weakens,  42,  316 
Viavi  cerate  absorl)od  by,  2S4 

makes  strong  and  elastic,  115, 
308.  316,  31S 

treatment  of  lax,  319 
Abortion,  castration  promotes,  8H 
children  affected  bj  ,  88 
curetting  causes,  232 
definition  of,  232 
interruption  effected  by,  323 
leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 
metritis  caused  by,  217-1S 
murder  done  by,  19,  88 
Nature  outraged  bv   217-18 
nervous  derangement  from,  217 
ovaritis  caused  by,  266 
peritonitis  caused  by,  261 
punishment  for,  300 
Abscess,  of  anus,  471 

breasts  330 

labia.  41 

rectum,  471 
pessary  caused,  541 
tebtimonial  on  uterine,  530 
varicose  veins  cause,  421 


Absorption,  adhesions  prevented  by 
good,  228 
illustrations  of,  103 
of  Viavi  capsule,  43 
principles  of,  94.  102,  339 
tumors  cured  by  employing,  379 
uterine  diseases  renilered  serious 

by.  235 
Viavi  treatment  Ukes  advantage 
of,  92,  22Q,  490 
Activity,  nutriment  demanded  from, 
447 
uses  of,  127 
Actresses,  youth  preserved  by,  108 
Adliesion,  activity  arrested  by,  228 
bowels  matted  by,  227 
flexions  of  womb  cause,  251 
inflammation  causes,  213-1  „  227- 

8.  245 
\     cental,  335 
j^ievention  of,  228 
sterility  caused  by,  341 
surgery  causes,  227,  273-4 
surgical  treatment  for,  229 
symptoms  ot,  228 
testimonial  on,  564 
tumors  caused  by,  177 
Viavi  treatment  fcr,  228-30,  245 

309 
Air,  amount  of.  consumed,  146 

impurity  of,  in  houses,  146 

life  depends  upon,  145-6 
Alcohol,  action  of,  400 

insomnia  caused  by,  403 

obesity  caused  by,  413 

piles  caused  by.  466 
Alimentary  Tract,  constipation  from 
weakness  of,  446 


582 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Alimentary  Tract,  description  of,  445 
movements  of.  446  . 

Amenorrhea  (absent    menstruation;, 
causes  of,  176 
effects  of,  177 
AmpuUtion,  Viavi    renders    unnec- 
essary, 481 
Anemia,  child  afflicted  with,  541 
leucorrhea  caused  by,  237 

causes,  104 
obesity  induces,  414 
Auodvnes,  see  Narcotics 
Autedexion,  anteversion  may  accom- 

?)any,  248 
I  247 

description  of,  247 
effects  of,  248 
symptoms  of,  228 
Viavi  treatment  for,  248 
Anteversion,  bladder  affected  by,  245. 
246 
causes  of,  246 
cures  of,  247 
description  of,  245 
miscarriaKe  caused  by,  333 
position  for,  528 
symptoms  of,  246,  267 
testimonials  on,  541.  555.  Soo,  5o4 
Viavi  treatment  for,  247 
Anus,  abscess  of,  471 
fissure  of,  47  ^ 
position  of,  40 
retroversion  injuries,  249 
Appendicitis,  cause  of,  396 
Appetite,  catarrh  impairs,  428 
habits  affect,  142 
metritis  impairs,  219 
Arteries,  brain  controls,  96 

description  of,  47.  98 
Asthma,  men  attacked  by,  397 
testimonial  on,  536 
Viavi  treatment  for,  438 
Astringents  for  leucorrhea,  harm  done 
by.  31.  358 

ACK  corsets  weaken,  162 
non-development  curves,  114 
Strong,  essential,  161 
Backache,  displacements  cause,  245. 
249.  250,  252 
leucorrhea  causes,  237 
painful  menstruation  causes,  182, 

189 


B 


Backache,  piles  cause,  468 

uterine  diseases  cause,  55,  I59i  ^°3> 
182 
Baldness,  significance  of,  387 

uterine  diseases  cause,  56 
Barrenness,  see  Sterility 
Baths,  effects  of,  518 

kinds  of,  519 
Beauty,  capacity  for  maternity  assures, 

113 
desired,  106 

disease  destroys,  lio,  114, 159 
essentials  of,  in 
girls',  prevented  by  non-develop. 

ment,  114 
leucorrhea  destroys,  235 
makeshifts  for,  107-8-9 
scientific  basis  of,  106 
surgery  destroys,  115,  194 
work  essential  to,  no 
Bile,  purposes  of,  452.  460 
secretion  of,  104,  459 
Biliousness,  cures  of,  461 

Viavi  treatment  for,  460 
Bladder,  anteversion  affects,  245 
children's,  weak,  487 
colds  affect,  426 
description  of,  290 
displacements  affect,  46 
douche  for,  292,  517 
dysmenorrhea  affects,  182,  189 
function  of,  46 
illustration  of,  511 
inflammation  of,  see  Cystitis 
laceration  affects,  349 
men  troubled  with,  387 
piles  affect,  468 
position  of,  42 
prolapsus  of,  252 

of  womb  affects,  252 
prostatitis  affects,  385 
punctured  in  operations,  268 
regular  attention  to,  required,  ill 
retroversion  affects,  249 
tumors  affect,  377 
testimonials  on  diseases  of,  555, 

558  ,     ,  . 

Blanket  Bath,  manner  of  taking,  520 
Blindness,  bladder  troubles  cause,  291 

see  Eyes 

uterine  diseases  cause,  55-6 
Bloat,  see  Dropsy 
Blood,  arterial,  color  of,  47.  95-o 


INDEX 


88s 


;(X) 


Blood,  brain  fed  by,  157 

breath  tainted  by  impure,  417 
catarrh  poisons,  429 
child  is  fed  by  mother's,  322 
chlorosis  a  condition  of,  208 
circulation  of,  see  Circulation 
composition  of,  95 
congestion  diverts,  99 

is  oversupply  of,  95 
corpuscles  of,  95 
disease  reduces,  160 
fecal  matter  absorbed  by,  418 
fetus  fed  by  mother's,  322 
functions  suffer  from  lack  of  suffi 

cient,  99 
health  and  disease  depend  on,  94 
importance  of,  96-7 
leucorrhea  impoverishes,  237 
lungs  purify,  97-8,  436 
menstrual  flow  contains,  1 7 1 
nerves  fed  by,  157 
nutriment  carried  by,  94 
obesity  impairs,  413 
pallor  from  defective,  144 
poison  distributed  by,  157 
pregnancy  causes  changes  in, 
requires  nourishing,  304 
secretions  fed  by,  104 
tumors  caused  by  impure,  373 

by  stagnation  of,  372 
uterine  diseases  affect,  150 
venous,  color  of,  47,  96-7-8 
is  impure,  97 

Blood  Poisoning,  childbirth  cause 
curetting  causes,  232 
laceration  causes,  349 

Blood  Vessels,  catarrh  affects,  4-'w 
flooding  from  weakness  of,  1S6 
functions  of,  96 

menstruation  from  uterine,  i6y 
nerves  of,  158,  212 
of  pelvic  organs,  42,  47 
protection  of,  52-3 
uterine  diseases  affect,  149 
Viavi  strengthens,  94,  99 
walls  of,  weakened,  98 

Bone  Sore,  testimonial  on,  550 

Bowels,  adhesions  bind,  227,  274 

cause  strangulation  of,  262 
appendicitis  from  weakness  of,  397 
bile  stimulates  action  of,  452 
blood  supply  of,  158 
catarrh  affects,  426 


,216 


Bowels,  children's  ditteases  of,  488 
constipation  injures,  453 
corsets  displace,  42,  54 

description  of,  445 

digestion  in,  96 

diseases  of,  see  Catarrh,  Constipa- 
tion, Diarrhea,  Rectum 

displacement  of,  316 

dysmenorrhea  affects,  182,  184 

habits  acquired  by,  141 

health  depends  upon    regularity 
of,  452 

illustration  of,  511 

menstruation  affected  by  neglect 
of,  176 

obesity  affects,  413 

position  of,  42 

prolapsus  of,  46S 

punctured  in  operations,  268 

regular  attention  to,  iii,  141,  449, 
452 

retroversion  affects,  250 

uterine  diseases  affect,  159 
Brain,  blood  supply  of,  99 

children's,  development  of,  60 

circulation  controlled  by,  96 

congestion  of,  95 

description  of,  155 

disease  poisons,  159 

diseases  of,  402 

functions  of,  133 

insomnia  affects,  402 

leucorrhea  affects,  237 

menstrual  troubles  affect,  168 

menstruation  governed  by,  171 

narcotics  injure,  133 

nervous  system  centers  in,  133 

nutrition  of,  157 

ovaritis  affects,  265 

pain  in,  see  Headache 

protection  of, '37 

see  Mind 

softening  of,  397 

stomach  troubles  affect,  163 

uterine    diseases  affect,  99,    loi, 
159.  163,  168 
organs  connected  with,  47-8, 
54,57.96,  182 
Breasts,  adhesion  of,  229 

cancer  of,  see  Cancer  of  Breast 

castration  causes  shriveling  of,  1 16 

change  of  life  alters,  357 

generative  system  includes,  323 


5*4 


VTAVl  HYOIENE 


Breasts,  girl-*'  (dcrelopnipnt  of),  6<> 
inrtuinmatiou  of,  tiee  Mastitis 
lumps  ill,  369,  529 
menstrual  pains  in,  184,  189 
metritis  causes  tenderness  of,  219 
non-development  of,  114 

obesity  injures,  413 
removal  of,  disfigures,  115 

unuecesiary,  369 
swollen  or  broken,  from  suppress- 
ing milk,  325 
sympathize    with    generative  or- 
gans, 113 
Viavi  treatment  for,  529 
vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 
Breath,  see  Offensive  Breath 
Breathing,  manner  and  purpose  of,  97 
Bright's  Disease,  men    afflicted    vtb, 

menstrual  troubles  invite,  175   . 
Bronchia  (bronchial  tubes),  descrip- 
tion of,  97,  436-7 
Bronchitis,  catarrh  causes,  429 

cures  of,  439 

effects  of,  438 

nature  of,  437 

offensive  breath  from,  417 

Viavi  treatment  for,  43H 

CANCER,  beginning  of,  367-8 
causes  of,  214,  35°.  363-4-5 
cervix  attacked  by,  363 
change  of  life  develops,  toh,  js" 
constipation  causes,  453 
curability  of.  ^66 
cure  of  case    iiagnosed  as,  303 
diagnosis  of,  363,  365 
displacements  cause,  245 
flooding  may  indicate,  187,  364 
gall  stones  cause.  459 
increasing,  120,  363 
laceration  causes,  349-50 
metritis  causes,  217 
miscarriage  caused  by,  333 
of  breast,  see  Cancer  of  Breast 
seats  of,  365 
sterility  caused  by,  341 
surgery  for,  ill-advised,  367 
R3irmptoms  of,  365 
testimonials  on,  547.  561 
Viavi  treatment  for,  366 
Cancer  of  Breast,  origin  of,  369 
recovery  from,  371 


Cancer,  stages  of.  370.  5^9 

surgery  needless  for,  309 

testimonial  on,  547 

Viavi  treatment  for,  370,  529 
Capillaries,  catarrh  affects,  426 

nature  and  uses  of,  98 

tumors  from  weak,  373 

varicosity  of,  420 
Caruncles,   retroversion    causes-  ure- 
thral, 249 

surgery  bad  for,  295 

Viavi  treatment  for,  295 
Castration,  advised  and  refused,  192. 
270,    272,  538,   540,  542. 

548.  565 
change  of  life  forced  by,  275 
character  affected  by,  276 
dangers  of,  275 
death  from,  275 
disfigurement  from,  116 
i  dysmenorrhea  treated  by,  194 

evils  of,  269,  273,  276 
fallacy  of,  273 

hair  on  face  results  from,  I75 
married  happiness  destroyed  by, 

123,  126 
menstruation  suppressed  by,  175 

not  always  suppressed  by,  29h 
mind  affected  by,  273,  276 
obesity  caused  by,  116,  175.  276. 

411 
of  men,  rare,  85 

women,  common,  oti 
sexual  nature  destroyed  by,  265, 

276 
statistics  of  results  of,  276 
suffering  caused  by,  270,  275 
A'iavi  renders  unnecessary,  195 
wifehood  destroyed  by,  273 
womanhood  destroyed  by,  264 
women  degraded  by,  88 
urged  to  submit  to,  270 
Calamenia,  see  Menstruation 
Catarrh,  causes  of,  425.  428 
cures  of,  431.458 
effects  of,  425-6,  429 
extension  of,  429 
kinds  of,  425,  428 
nature  of,  425 
offensivene**  nf,  417,  429 
significance  of,  426-7 
symptoms  of,  425.  428,  457 
testimonial  on,  536 


INl> 


5«5 


Catarrh,  Viavi  treatanent  for,  4a6,  440, 

457 
Cathartics,  piles  caused  by,  466 
Catheter,  cystitis  caused  hy  using,  290 
Cauterization,  change    of   life  made 

stormy  by,  358 
Cecum,  illustration  of,  511 
Cervix,  cancer  of,  350,  363 
cauterization  of,  358 
description  of,  43,  348 
laceration  of,  see  Laceration 
metritis  affects,  219 
miscarriage    from  hardening   of, 

333 
nerves  of,  348 

ovaritis  from  cauterization  of,  266 
retroversion  affects,  250 
symptoms  of  disease  in,  267 
Cervicitis  (inflammation   of   cervix), 
Viavi  treatment  for,  217, 
220 
Change  of  Life,  arrival  of,  45 

beauty  not  impaired  by  natural, 

116 
beginning  of  troubles  at,  357 
cancer  develops  at,  168,  351 
dangers  attending,  357 
castration  unlike,  115,  i2( 
diseases  appearing  at,  358 

not  cured  by,  359 
flooding  may  occur  at,  186 
health  essential  to  normal,  360 
hemorrhages  at,  359 
insanity  may  appear  at,  i6<* 
laceration  brings  dangers  at,  351, 

358 
Iciicorrhea  not  cured  by,  355 
menstrual  troubles  bring  dangers 

at,  168 
ovaries  necessary  to  normal,  275 
ovariotomy  forces,  275 
should  be  painless,  357 
testimonial  on,  554 
treatment  producing  diseases  at, 

358 
tumors  appear  at,  168 
Viavi  treatment  at,  360 
Chest,  compress  on,  526 
Childbirth,    avoided     by      injurious 
meatiS,  121 
by  natural  means,  346-7 
delicate  women  dread,  346 
displacements  from  frequent,  243 


Childbirth,  f«ver  following,  349 

flooding  a  danger  of,  185 

invalidism  dating  from,  218,  349 

laceration  (external)  in,  41 
'internal)  caused  by,  348 

.uolnvolution  following,  218 

testimonial  on  easy,  535 

.iavi  renders  normal,  305-6,  308, 
310 
Children,  abortion  affects,  88 

badly  born,  25,  74 

tjirth  of,  decreasing,  120 

blessings  brought  by,  63 

t)lind  from  birth,  120 

<!eaf  and  dumb,  120 

nevelopment  of,  58 

•liseases  of,  485-6-7-8 

•livorce  checked  by,  338 

'athers'  obligations  to,  79,  392 
feared  by,  391 

nenlthy  persons  preferred  b\ ,  58 

heredity  affects,  15,  21,  23,  72 

idiotic,  120,  309 

imitation  by,  16 

influence  of,  upon  parents,  118 

Mijuries  to,  488 

insane  mothers  kill,  30 

uivited  heedlesslj-,  66 

limiting  nuniV)er  of,  347 

marriage  botid  strengthened   bv, 

338 
weakened  by  sickly,  121 
naturally  leads  to,  33S 

mother's  condition  affects,  15,  ifi, 
59,  64,  69,  3<«,  309 
lothers  (sickly^  autioyed  by,  71 

mother's  voice  soothes,  117 

needs  of,  72,  74 

.lon-developnient  of,  80 

pre-natal  influences  affecting,  61 

•_)urpo3e  of,  70 

repelled,  71 

repression  injures,  59 

rights  of,  68 

rupture  in,  320 

.ncrificed  for  mother's  health,  59 

see  Girls 

suicide  of,  19 

unnatural  sexual  signs  in,  54 

well  born,  61-3,  302,  509 

well  reared  if  well  born,  70 

wise  parents  of,  74,  76 
Chloro^sis,  dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  184 


586 


VIAVI  HYOIENE 


Chlorosis,  suicide  induced  hv,  20S 
symptoms  and  nature  of,  2o» 
Viavi  treatment  for,  209 
Circulation,  baths  affect,  51** 
beauty  depends  on,  iii 
bladder  troubles  affect,  291 
cushioned  chairs  impede,  54 
description  of,  47.  9^.  212 
development  depends  upon,  205 
disease  impairs,  55,  in,  "4 
disease-poison  in,  159 
exercise  stimulates,  130 
flooding  caused  by  imperfect,  i»6 
health  depends  on,  95 
in  uterine  organs,  47 

impeded  54 
leucorrhea  affects,  237 
nerves  regulate,  222 
nutriment  distributed  by,  94 
obesity  impairs,  413 
ovaritis  from  weakened,  266 
pregnancy  requires  good,  304 
Stagnation  of,  see  Congestion 
8'fgery  impairs,  273 
tumors  from  poor,  372-3 
uterine  diseases  affect,  149.  LS^ 
work  stimulates,  i  lo 
Cleanliness,  value  of,  518 
Climacteric,  see  Chane-  of  Ufe 
Clitoris,  position  of,  40 
Clothing,  organs  injured  by  heav>,  4- 

women's  unwise,  129 
Coccyx,  description  of,  38,  161 

Viavi  treatment  for  diseases  of, 

Coition,  abnormal  conditions  render 
painful,  123 
displacement   aggravated  by,  250 
dysmenorrhea  may  be  caused  by, 

excessive,  see  Sexual  Excesses 

laceration    complications    aggra- 
vated by,  350,  3^4 

leucorrhea  renders  unsatisfactory, 
238 

mucous  lubrication  for,  41 

purpose  of,  352 

surgery  impairs,  352 

vaginal  relaxation  impairs,  124 

vaginitis  renders  painful,  283 
Colds,  see  Catarrh 
Colon,  description  of,  46 

illustration  of,  511 


Complexion,  beautiful   women's,  m 

bladder  troubles  afifect,  291 

blood  in  relation  to,  98 

disease  impairs,  ill 

health  insures  good,  ni 

leucorrhea  ruins,  235 

menstrual  troubles  affect,  175 

sunshine  affects,  146 

Viavi's  effect  upon,  9S 
Compresses,  kinds  and  effects  of,  524-7 
Conception,   conditions    essential   to, 

•''45.347  „  ,„  .  , 
immunity  from,  see  Rest  Period 
leucorrhea    from    prevention  of, 

236 
location  of,  298 
menstruation  arrested  by,  297 
organs  involved  in,  341 
uterine  changes  caused  by,  171 
Congestion,  causes  of,  160,  212-13 
coition  causes  temporary,  124 
definition  of,  99 
effects  of,  99,  158,  211 
enlargement  caused  by,  222 
headache  caused  by,  406 
menstrual,  172 

natural  and  unnatural,  100,  211 
of  uterine  organs,  54 
prolapsus  caused  by,  252 
Conjugal   Relations,  disease  impairs, 

340 
Constipation,  appendicitis  caused  by, 

.397    ,^ 

bowels  injured  by,  452 

breath  tainted  by,  4'8 

causes  of,  446,  452 

cures  of,  454 

displacements  cause,  47 
caused  by,  243 

dysmenorrhea  causes,  189 

effects  of,  453 

obesity  causes,  413 

ovary  irritated  by,  266 

piles  caused  by,  466 
1  tumors  cause,  452 

I  caused  by,  377 

I  varicose  veins  caused  by,  421 

]  Viavi  treatment  for,  453,  5i4 

Consumption,  catarrh  leads  to,  428 
causes  of,  441 
j  curability  of,  441 

1  leucorrhea  caused  by,  237 

!  menstrual  troubles  invite,  175,200 


INDEX 


5»7 


Consumption,  mortality  from,  120 

uterine  diseases  cause,  101 

Viavi  treatment  for,  443 
Convulsions,  testimonial  on,  561 
Corsets,   abdominal  walls    weakeneil 
by,  318 

back  weakened  by,  162 

disease  caused  by,  162 

effects  of,  54 

leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 

mastitis  caused  by,  330 

obesity  caused  by,  410 

piles  caused  by,  466 
Coryza,  see  Catarrh 
Cough,  Viavi  treatment  for,  214 
Courses,  see  Menstruation 
Croup,  nature  of,  213 

Viavi  treatment  for,  214,  487 
Cul-de-sacs  of  vagina,  43 
Curetting,  abortion  caused  by.  232 

blood  poisoning  caused  by,  232 

description  of,  231 

dysmenorrhea  not  cured  by,  193 

enlargement  caused  by,  224 

extensive  resort  to,  232 

eyesight  impaired  by,  193 

Fallopian  tubes  closed  by,    232, 
381 

flooding  not  cured  by,  187 

injury  done  by,  231,  232 

irrational  nature  of,  233 

metritis  caused  by,  217 

sterility  caused  by,  342 

Viavi  treatment  takes  place  of, 
233 

womb  closed  by,  232 
punctured  in,  232 
Curvature  of  Spine,  see  Spine 
Cystitis    (inflammation    of  bladder., 
auteversiou  causes,  246 

causes  of,  290 

cure  of,  293 

douche  for,  292,  517 

effects  of,  290-91 

kinds  of,  290 

peritonitis  caused  by,  261 

symptoms  of,  291 

testimonial  on,  555 

Viavi  treatment  for,  291,  487 

piEAFNESS,  catarrh  causes,  42S,  432 
>J    ''ures  of,  433-4 

uterine  diseases  cause,  159 


Deafness,  Viavi  treatment  for,  433 
D.bility,  see  Nervous  Debility 
Decidua  Menstrualis,  I7I 
Decidua  Vera,  171 
Diabetes,  men  afiaicted  with,  388 
Diarrhea,  as  vicarious  menstruation, 
199 

cures  of,  456 

nature  of,  455 

piles  caused  Jjy ,  466 

Viavi  treatment  for,  455 
Diet  in  amenorrhea,  180 

in  flooding,  188 

in  obesity,  414 
Digestion,  castration  impairs,  276 

chlorosis  impairs,  208 

dysmenorrhea  impairs,  182,  1S9 

exercise  promotes,  130 

habits  affect,  142 

imperfect,  see  Dyspepsia 

leucorrhea  impairs,  235 

metritis  impairs,  219 

pain  impairs,  447 

purpose  of,  94 

saliva  essential  to,  445 
Dilatation,   dysmenorrhea    not  cured 

by,  194 
Disease  (in  general),  acute,  215 

bathing  may  cause,  518-19 

beauty  destroyed  by,  110 

blood  in  relation  to,  94 

breath  tainted  by,  418 

character  affected  by,  121 

children's,  485-9 

chronic,  215 

circulation  and,  98 

civiliiation  produces,  29 

complexion  ruined  by,  112 

conjugal  bond  weakened  by,  119 

debility  gives  rise  to,  390 

definition  of,  18 

does  not  recur,  92 

effects  of,  not  understood,  29 

face  gives  evidence  of,  55 

foundation  of,  laid  j«i  youth,  13. 
388 

habits  affect,  14* 

harmony  destroyed  by,  113 

how  resisted,  17 

ignorance  evidenced  by,  29 

impaired  nutrition  causes,  448 

incurable,  cured,  90 

infants',  329 


5*^8 


VIAVI  HYGIF,?«m 


Disease,  inflammation  cnnsesobsci'" 

214 

insomn-.a  caused  by,  402 

is  a,  ^,)9 
irrational  treatment  of,  32,  3»>, 
irritation  produces,  246 
leucorrbea  indicates,  234 
lives  crippled  by,  390 
men  afflicted  with,  387 
menstrual    imperfections    invii. 

1^8,  175 
menial  states  affect,  148 
mind  affected  by,  18,  148 
morals  affected  by,  392 
narcotics  aggravate,  133,  183 
Nature,  only,  can  cure,  31,   i?. 

390 
nervous  system  affected  br, 

396 
obesity  is  a,  410 

leads  to  fatal.  41 1 
offensive  breath  evidence  of,  4iu 
origin  of,  390 
pain  indicates,  23 
pregnancy   made    dangerous  by, 

341 
prevalence  of,  68 
products  of,  poisonous,  101,  128 
pronounced  incurable,  89,  90 
punishment  in  form  ot,  13 
pure  air  helps  to  overcome,  i '"" 
reflex,  cured  by  Viavi,  loi 
errousously  treated,  56 
from  uterin  ,  55-  158.  163 
sterility  caused  by,  338,  34: 
strength  sapped  by,  128,  149 
suppressing  milk  causes,  325 
system  involved  in  every,  38c 
truths  underlying,  389 
unnatural,  unlovely,  29 
Viavi  cures   numerous  kinds  ot, 

383 
cure  of,  90 
violating  natural  laws  cau*"-     v 

388 
voice  affected  by,  117 
•weakest  part  attacked  by,  loi 
women's,  causes  of,  2S,  94.  ^'^ 
enumerated,  32 
most  disastrous,  71 
obscured,  73 
see  Uterine  Disease* 
youth  destroyed  by ,  110 


operations 
walls 


Disfigurement,    surgical 

cause,  115,  175     ,       .     , 
Displacements,       abdominal 
(weak)  cause,  316 

cancer  caused  by,  245 

causes  of,  214,  223,  243 

coition  impaired  by,  124 

constipation  causes,  453 

cystitis  caused  by,  290 

girls  afflicted  with,  243    _         „ 

inflammation  present  with,  2i«, 
242  .    ^ 

kinds  of,  see  Anteflexion,  Ante- 
version.  Prolapsus,  Ret- 
roflexion, Retroversion; 
also  Womb 

laceration  causes,  349 

leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 
leads  to,  238 

menstruation  affected  by,  170, 1H9, 

245 
nervous  derangement  from,  217 

ovaritis  caused  by,  266 

pessaries  cannot  cure,  243.  259 

piles  caused  by,  466 

pregnancy  does  not  cure,  257 

surgery  cannot  cure,  243 

causes,  274 

symptoms  of,  245 

testimonial  on,  561 

tumors  caused  by,  245,  377 

varicose  veins  caused  by,  421 

Divorce,  children  tend  to  prevent 
increasing,  118,  120 

Dizziness,  uterine  diseases  cause. 

Douches,  kinds  of,  5 15- 16- 1 7- 18 

Dropsy,  causes  of,  421,  453 

enlargement   jf  womb  from, 

224 
pregnancy  occurring  with, 298 
testimonials  on,  539,  542,  550, 

Drunkenness,  explained,  1 19 
mothers  implant,  329 
Dry  Salt  Rub,  manner  of  taking,  521 
Dysmenorrhea  (painful  mcnstruatioi! ) 
anteflexion  causes,  248 
anteversion  causes,  246 
castration  practiced  for,  194 
causes  of,  1S4,  193-4 
congestive,  causes  of,  189 
different  in  different  women,  181-2 
disease  evidfuced  by,  181 


3,:« 

164 


INDEX 


589 


Dyamenorrhea,  girls  tabjcct  to  neural- 
gic, 184 
infanticide  induced  by,  182 
insanity  caused  by,  182,  184 
kinds  of,  183 
leucorrhea  causes,  237 
mechanical,  causes  of,  igti 
membranous,  192 
mind  impaired  by,  181 
most  women  suffer  from,  181 
neuralgic,  184 
old  age  hastened  by,  18 1 
ovarian,  191 
ovaritis  causes,  267 
suicide  caused  by,  1S2 
testimonials  on,  535,  538,  548,  555, 

557 
Viavi  only  remedy  for,  iSi 
treatment  for,  185,  195 
womanliness  impaired  by,  181 
youth  sapped  by,  181 
Dyspepsia,  astringents  for  leucorrhea 

cause,  238 
breath  tainted  by,  41S 
catarrh  of  head  causes,  429 
cures  of,  450 
displacements  from,  243 
effects  of,  448 
gastritis  causes,  214 
heart  affected  by,  447 
irrational  treatment  of,  450 
kinds  of,  447 

menstruation  affected  by,  176 
nervous    deterioration     indicated 

by,  387 
symptoms  of,  447 
testimonials  on,  537,  540,  548,  552 
uterine  diseases  cause,  55,  99,  149 

EAR,  douche  for,  518 
see  Deafness 
Eating,  regularity  affects,  142 
Eczema,  testimonial  on,  557 

varicose  veins  cause,  421 
Education,  disease  avoided  front,  29 

easily  acqviired,  14 

effects  of,  upon  women,  85 

faults  of,  21 

need  for,  24,  48,  51 

women  desire,  6S-9 
Egg,  see  Ovum 
Elimination,  principles  of,  94 
£maciation,  castratiou  causes,  116 


Emaciation,  leucorrhea  causes,  3}8 
Rndocervicitis,   Viavi    treatment  for, 

217 
Endometritis,  217,  220 
Endometrium,  description  of,  43 
sterility  from  diseaseof,  34a 
Enlargement    of   Womb,   causes    of, 

223-4 
displacement  follows,  223,  225 
irratiiinal  treatment  for,  225 
pregnancy  different  from,  224 
see  Subinvolution 
testimonial  on,  561 
varicose  veins  from,  421 
Viavi  treatment  for,  225 

Environment,  effect  of,  20 

Epilepsy,    non-development    causes, 
209 

Erosion,  see  Metritis 

Eustachian    Tube,   inflammation   of, 
see  Deafness 

Examinations,  harm  done  by,  82 
peritonitis  causp'^  by,  261 
Viavi  renders  u      ^cessary,  32 

Example,  valneof,  14 

Excrement,  see  Feces,  Urine,  Waste 

Exercise,  disease  renders  repugnant, 
114 
habit  of  regular,  143 
health  promoted  by,  130,  242 
leucorrhea  from  violent,  236 
metritis  from  lack  of,  216 
obesity  from  lack  of,  410 
outdoor,  best,  130 
strength  promoted  by,  128 
Viavi  makes  enjoyable,  137 

Eyes,  beauty  in  relation  to,  113 
castration  affects,  276 
colds  affect,  428 
dysmenorrhea    causes     pain     in, 

184 
leucorrhea  affects  expression  of. 

235 
non-development  dulls,  205 
retroversion  affects,  250 
testimonial  on  sore,  537 
uterine  diseases  affect,  56,  159 
vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 

pACE,  suffering  betrayed  by,  55 

Fainting,  cause  of,  95 
testimonial  on,  558 


590 


VIAVI  HYOIF.NE 


I'ainting,  uterine  diseases  cause ,  99, 1 63 
Fallopian  Tubes,  adhesiou  of,  2«o 

curetting  causes  diseases  of,  232, 

281 
description  of,  44 
disease  closes,  341 
displacement  of,  280 
floo<ling  from  disease  of,  186 
illustration  of,  510 
inflammation   of,   see  Salpingitis 
leucorrhea  causes  growths  in.  237 
menstruation  in  relation  to,  171 
position  of,  42 
pregnancy  in,  299,  341 
prolapsus  of  womb  displaces,  252 
sterility  from  growths  in,  34' 
Fat,  distribution  of,  412 
extreme,  see  Oliesity 
foods  producing,  411,  414 
purpose  of,  412 
Fathers,  see  Men  1 

Feces,  absorption  of,   injurious,    104. 
140,  249.  452 
are  waste,  96  1 

character  of  natural,  452 
retroversion  causes  packing  of. 

249 
I'eet,  baths  for,  522-3 

cold,  explained,  99 

leucorrhea  causes  swelling  of,  237 

position  for  swollen,  131 
Fetus,  development  of,  304 

injurv  by  death  of,  323 

nouri'shmcut  of,  297,  300,  303,  ?.-"■ 
iMSSure  of  Anus,  Viavi  treatment  .  -i, 

471 
1-istula  of  Rectum,  causes  of,  249,  472 

nature  of,  471 

testimonial  on,  556 

Viavi  treatment  for,  477 
Flexions  of  Womb,  definition  of,  ifx.- 

dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  190 

kinds  of,  see  Anteflexion,  Retro- 
flexion 

sterility  caused  by,  342 
I'looding,  causes,   effi-cls  and  synip- 
"      toras  of,  186-7 

change  of  life  dangerous  from,  359 

curetting  for,  injurious.  187 

dangers  of,  185-6 

girl  afflicted  with,  1S7 

testimonial  on,  553 

Viavi  treatment  for,  188 


Food,  digestion  of,  446 

essential  to  life,  127 

fat-producing,  4iii  4^4 

mastication  of,  445 

metritis  from  lack  of  proper,  ai6 

Nature's  provision  of,  321 

Viavi  is  a,  44* 

work  creates  demand  for,  1 10 
I'oot  Baths,  kinds  and  effects  of,  522-3 


GALL  BLADDER, 
510 


illustration   of, 


of. 


Call  Stones,  cancer  caused  by,  459 

testimonial  on,  542 
r.angrene,  nature  of,  212-13 
Castric  Juice,  secretion  of,  103 
Clastritis,  causes   and    symptoms 
246,  451 

effects  of,  214 

Viavi  treatment  for,  457 
Generative  Organs,  see  Uterine  Organs 
Generative  System,  breasts  a  part  ol, 

323    , 
importance  of,  51 
organs  comprising,  51 
surgery  destroys,  51 
women's  weak,  69 
Girls,  badly  born,  78 

development  of,  57,  202 
displacements  found  in,  243 
examinations  harm,  82,  114,  209 
fathers'  protection  needed  by,  92 
i  health  of,  wrecked  in  school,  201 

healthy,  are  charming,  236 
instruction  needed  by,  25,  91,  i53> 

206-7 
irrational  treatment  of,  206 
leucorrhea  in,  204,  236,  239 
I  marriage  causes  illness  of,  25,  307 

menstruation  suppressed  by,  202-3 
mother's  treatment  of,  203-4 
neglect  of,  24,  89,  203 
non-devtlopment  of,  80,  168 

cause.",  disfigurement  of,   205 
epilepsy  in,  209 
melancholia  in,  209 
of  breasts  of,  114 
ovarian  pains  in,  205 
physical  soundness  necessary  to, 

testimonial  on  hip  disease  of,  555 

1  Viavi  assures  health  of,  208 

treatment  for,  209 


INDEX 


59» 


Ck>norrhea,  ovaritis  caused  by,  266 

peritonitis  caused  by,  261 
Gout,  change  of  life  may  develop,  357 

dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  184 

headache  caused  by,  406 

men  troubled  with,  387 
Granulation,  see  Metritis 
Green  sickness,  see  Chlorosis 

HABITS,  bad,  easily  acquir?:!,  1^9 
benefits  from  good,  139-40-42 
character  affected  by,  20 
diseases  become,  215 

from  irrational,  100,  109,  388, 

397 
girls',  60 

heredity  afifects,  139 
men  sufiFer  from  bad,  388 
narcotic,  how  acquired,  134 
nerves  affected  by,  388 
obesity  in  relation  to,  413 
origin  of,  21,  138 
regularity  of,  essential,  28,  109 
stimulants  used  from,  395 
tenacity  of,  138 
universality  of,  138 
Hay  Fever,  causes  and  nature  of,  425, 

434-5 
testimonial  on,  536 
Viavi  treatment  for,  435 
Headache,  catarrh  causes,  426 
chlorosis  causes,  208 
cures  of,  408 
disijlacements  cause,  245 
dyspepsia  causes,  447 
effects  of,  406 
girls  suffer  with,  205 
insomnia  causes,  399 
irrational  treatment  of,  406 
kinds  of,  406-7 
laceration  causes,  349 
leucorrhea  causes,  237 
menstrual,  182,  184.  189 
men  troubled  with,  387 
metritis  causes,  5 .9 
narcotics  for,  injurious,  407 
ovariotomy  causes,  276 
piles  cause,  468 
rheumatic,  478 
significance  of,  406 
uterine  diseases  cause,  54,  163 
Viavi  treatment  for,  407 
Health,  beauty  assured  by,  112 


Health,  blood  determines,  94 
bowels  affect,  452 
business  view  of,  80 
change  of  life  depends  on,  360 
cleanliness  essential  to,  518 
duty  of  guaiding,  57 
dysmenorrhea  destructive  of,   184 
habits  affect,  28,  142 
headache  undermines,  406 
knowledge  essential  to,  94 
laws  of,  simple,  153 
marriage  made  happy  by  roo«1, 

120,  123 
men's,  impaired,  387 
milk  affected  by,  328 
miscarriage  from  ill,  332 
morals  affected  by,  39" 
Natare  assisted  in  bringing,  135 
rest  period  depends  on,  345 
stimulants  in  relation  to,  394 
sunshine  promotes,  144 
surgery  undermines,  274 
talks  on,  by  Viavi  lecturers,  34 
truths  underlying,  388-9 
unintelligent  living  undermines, 

12,388  ,     . 

Viavi  movement  in  relation  to,  24 
Hearing,  see  Deafness 
Heart,  blood  supply  of,  158 

brain  controls,  96 

displacements  from  diseases  of,  243 

exercise  quickens,  146 

flooding  from  diseases  of,  186 

function  of,  96 

illustration  of,  5io     ^         ,„     . 

menstrual  troubles  affect,  168,  184 

obesity  affects,  413 

palpitation  of,  in  chlorosis,  20» 
froia  leucorrhea,  235 

pregiiancy  enlarges,  300 

retroversion  affects,  250 

testimonial  on  dropsy  of,  550 

uterine  diseases  affect,  55, 149.  '59 
Hemorrhage,  cancer  suggested  by,  364 

change  of  life  induces,  357 

curetting  causes,  232 

douche  for,  516 

miscarriage  causes,  335 

retroversion  produces  rectal,  249 

testimonials  on  uterine,  541 1  543> 
558,  561,  573 

ulceration  of  stomach  causes,  537 

varicose  veins  cause,  420 


;.<»>. 


i^^T-f-'X-j-? 


,;..'*^'-', 


^>j"*=#Stir/."  "■   '■■■ 


59» 


VIAVl  HYGIHNH 


Hemorrhoids,  see  Piles 
Heredity,  cancer  through,  364 

dysmenorrhea  through,  '85 

environment  and,  ao 

habits  and,  139-40 

law  of,  15 

leucorrhea  through,  204 

marriage  affectec  by,  132 

men  crippled  by,  388 

obesity  througn,  410 

piles  through,  466 

pre-natal  influences  in,  61 

qualities  transmitted  through,  16, 
21,  23,64,337 
Hernia,  see  Rupture 
Hip  Disease,  testimonial  on,  555 
Hips,  broad,  significance  of,  38 

puberty  broadens,  60 
Home,    civilization    determined    b\, 
118 

men's  weakness  cripples,  jgi 

mothers*  condition  affects,  30 

sterility  impairs,  338 

useful  members  of,  1 1 
Homicidal   Tendency,  case  of  Jesse 
Ponieroy,  15 

why  children  exhibit,   15 
Hunger,  explanation  of,  136 

habit  affects,  143 
Husbands,  see  Men 
Hydrocele,  men  afflicted  with,  385 
Hygienic  Aids  to  Viavi  Treatment,  33- 

4.  512 
Hygienic  Department  (Viavi),  address 

of,  533 
advice  given  bv,  free,  34,  9 '  •  409. 

508,  533.  541 
Hymen  ■  description  of,  41 

dysmenorrhea  from  imperforate, 

190 
imperforate,  41,  307 
rupture  of,  41 
Viavi  treatment  does  not  rupture, 

209,  241 
Hysteria,  chlorosis  with,  208 
displacements  cause,  250 
dysmenorrhea  causes,  185 
Ueadache  from,  406 
leucorrhea  causes,  233 
tnentttl    quulilicst    iiupaired    ;«. 

18 
ovaritis  cauo'"  ,  267 
tumors  cause,  377 


IGNORANCE,  childrau  suflfcr  from, 
66, 
disease  results  from,  24,  39 
evils  of,  24.  327 
womi  II  kept  in,  24 
Impurities,  amenorrhea  stores,  174 
breath  tainted  b\ ,  4«7 
disease  creates,  159 
elimination  of,  essential,  loi 
kinds  of,  418 

removal  of,  see  Viavi  treatment 
venous  blood  carries,  97 
Indigestion,  see  Dyspepsia 
Infanticide,  uterine  diseases  lead  to, 

148,  182 
Infants,  breast  craved  by,  327 
cruelty  to,  328 
diseases  of,  329 
food  for,  326 
growth  of,  58 
hurtful  solicitude  for,  327 
nourishment  of,  sec  Lactation 
ovcrattention  spoils,  130 
testimonial  on  delicate,  550 
eczema  of,  557 
Infidelity,  disease  encourages,  125 
Inflammation,  acute,  213,  215 
adhesions  caused  by,  213 
chronic,  21  „  215 
cancer  may  follow,  363,  367 
causes  of,  212-13-14 

gestion  leads  to,  99,  211 
;nition  of,  211 
«. -■^tension  of,  214 
kinds  of,  2H,  213 
leucorrhea  indicates,  236 
miscarriage  caused  by,  333 
of  Eustachian  tube,  429 
labia,  41 
mucous  membrane,  213;  see 

Catarrh 
prostate  gland,  384 
uterine  organs,  54 
vulva,  213 
prolapsus  results  from,  352 
secretion   overstimiilated   by,  104 
surgery  produces,  273 
symptoms  of,  212 
tumors  accompanied  with,  377 
ulceration  foiiows,  21  j 
Viavi  treatment  for  uterine,  etc., 
220 
Insanity,  brain  weakness  causes,  402 


IKDSX 


S93 


Tosanity,  chauge  of  life  causes,  i68 
displacements  cause,  2/\5,  250 
dy  »rrh»'a  i:au8es,  182 

inti  „  a^ide  froii»,  30 
in&omnia  causes,  402 
metritis  causes,  2\() 
pregnancy  may  cause,  301 
statistics  of,  120,  1S2 
tumors  cause  fear  of,  377 
uterine  diseases  cause,  71 

Insomnia,  causes  of,  40i-2-3 
cures  of,  405 
disease  causes,  136,  163 

caused  by,  401 
effects  of,  402 
irrational  treatment  of,  404 
men  troubled  with,  387 
metritis  causes.  219 
ovariotomy  causes,  276 
recuperation  prevented  by,  401 
sedatives  for,  injurious,  401 
si^^nificance  of,  404 
Viavi  cures,  135 

treatment  for,  403,  507 

Intestines,  see  Bowels 

Irritability,  see  Disease,  Mind,  Nrrves, 
Nervous  Debility,  etc. 

Itching,  fee  Pruritus 

KIDNEYS,   antevers.jQ  affects,  246 
colds  affect,  426 
cystitis  affects,  290 
description  of,  462 
diseases  of,  462 
displacement  of,  316 
displacenients  affect,  46 
erroneous  treatment  of,  351 
function  of,  46,  462 
illustration  of,  510 
menstrual  troubles  affect,  168,  175 
testimonial  on  disease  of,  562 
tumors  affect,  377 
uterine  diseases    affect,  55,    loi, 

168 
Viavi  treatment  for,  463 
Knee-chest  Position  for  prolapsus,  529 
retroversion,  250 

f  ABIA,  pruritus  of,  41 

Lfaceration  of  Cervix,   cancer   from, 
308,  350 
cause  of,  306,  308,  348 


Laceration,  change  of  life  affected  by, 

358 
coition  harmful  in  casea  of,  364 
cures  of,  350.  352-3 
dangers  from,  364 
displacement  caused  by,  349 
effects  of,  349-5o-5'-52 
enlargement  caused  by,  334 
leucorrhi  a  caused  by,  136 

irritates,  349 
metritis  caused  by  217 
ovaritis  caused  by,  266 
surgery  for,  avoided,  352 

irrational,  318 
testimonial  on,  551 
Viavi  prevents,  308,  353 

treatment   for,  220,  318,  349, 
352,  354 
Lactation  (nursing),  caution  required 
during,  328 
conditions  of  healthy,  323 
inability  for,  serious,  324 
nervous  system  governs,  324 
pregnancy  in  relation  to,  322-3 
suppression  of,  325 
Viavi 's  effect  on,  323 
Viavi  treatment  assures,  329 
Larynx,  catarrh  affects,  429 
l^ectures,  Viavi,  34 
Legs,  blood  vessels  of,  43 
cause  of  lameness  in,  4a 
compress  on,  525 
congestive  dysmenorrhea  affects, 

189 
<iisplacenients  cause  lameness  of, 

245.  252 
metritis  affects,  219 
ovaritis  affects,  267 
tesfi'iionial  on  paralysis  of,  564 
tu!    .rs  cause  paralysis  of,  377 
uterine  diseases  affect,  55 
vapor  bath  for,  523 
varicose  veins  of,  421 
Leucorrhea,  anteversion  causes,  246 
astringents  for,  injurious,  31,  238, 

358 
cases  of,  340 
causes  of,  236 

chat  2e  of  life  doea  not  cure,  «8 
chlorosis  complicated  with,  aoo 
colds  induced  by,  428 
constipatiou  causes,  453 
cure  of,  brings  delight,  239 


S94 


VI  AVI  HVGIENB 


Leucorrbea,  detcription  and  effects  of, 
29,  2,^4-5-6-7-8 
displacements  caused  bv  24^ 
dysmenorrhea  accompanied  with, 

189 
girls  afflicted  with,  204,  236,  239 
husband    should    co-operate     lu 

treatment  of,  2^9 
laceration  causes,  ^9 
metritis  accompanied  with,  219 
miscarriage  caused  by,  333 
ovaritis  accompanied  with,  267 
retroversion  causes,  250 
secretion  stimulated  in,  104 
subinvol.  *ion  accompanied  with, 

2»J 
testimonials  on,  535,  540,  543,  551, 

562 
vaginal  sensitiveness  destroyed  by, 

124 
vaginitis  causes,  283 
Viavi  treatment  for,  239-40 
wifehood  impaired  by,  239 
womanliness  undermined  by,  124 
Life,  competition  in,  21 

crippled  before  birth,  67 
dangers  besetting,  23 
disease  impairs,  158 
enjoyment  of,   natural,  150,  393, 
eiviroument  affects,  22 
essentials  of,  127 
headache  meuaces,  406 
infantile,  58 
influence  of,  19 
laws  of,  13 

Nature's  protection  of,  53 
nervous  system  affects,  397 
origin  of,' 12,  52 
pleasures  of,  387,  392-3-4 
prob',em3  of,  simple,  68 
respc!. -ibilities  of,  11 
sacred.  CSS  of,  57 
womb  iiie  cradle  of,  43 
Ligaments    (uterine),    displacements 
from  weakness  of,  243 
leucorrhea  weakens,  238 
menstruation  affects,  172 
organs  sustained  by,  45,  54 
pessary  weakens,  iiS 
retroversion  injures,  250 
Liver,  action  of,  in  circulation,  97,  459 
bile  produced  by,  459 
blood  supply  of,  158,  459 


Liver,  cancer  of,  454 

circulation  affects,  41S0 

compresses  OS,  527 

constipation  affect .,  453 

description  of,  45,9 

diseases  of,  459-6o 

displacement  of,  y^> 

headache  from,  406 

illustration  of,  510 

peritonitis  from  disease  of,  261 

pre|;iiaucy  enlarges,  301 

testimonial  on,  546 

veins  of,  420 

Viavi  treatment  for,  460 
Locomotor  Ataxia,  men  attacked  by, 

Lumbago,  Viavi  treatment  for,  47b 
Lungs,  bloo<l  supply  of,  158 

catarrh  affects,  426 

description  of,  436 

disease  of,  see  Bronchitis,   Con- 
sumptioti.  Pneumonia 

displacements    from  diseases  of, 

243  .  r       i: 

exercise  stimulates  action  of,  14b 

flooding  from  disease  of,  186 
function  of,  96-7,  436 
illustration  of,  510 
impurities  eliminated  by,  104 
menstrual  troubles  affect,  168, 175 
obesity  affects,  41^ 
pregnancy  alforts,  301 
uterine  diseases  affect,  55,  149,  i6^ 
varicose  veins  from  disease  of,  421 
vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 
Lymphatics,  purposes  of,  96 

III  ALARIA,  dysmenorrhea  caused  by, 

headache  caused  1>y,  406 
leucorrhea  caused  by,  237 
Marriage,  children  strengthen,  338 
from,  decreasing,  120 
decrease  of,  120 
failure  of,  118 
health  affecU,  74,   89,   119-20-21, 

J23 
infidelity  in,  125 
maternity  desirt-d  from,  339 
philosophy  of,  120-22 
separate  beds  in,  131 
unhealthy  girls  wrecked  by,  25, 

307 


INDEX 


59S 


Marriage,  wotnen  chanRefl  by,  338 
Mauage,  kinils  aud  purposes  of,  513- 

14-15 
Mastitis    (inflatnmatica  of    breasts), 
causes  and  kinds  of,  330 
Viavi  treatment  for,  331 
Maternity,  avoidance  of,  338-9,  347 
beauty  assured  by  capacity  for, 

i'3 
benefits  of,  339.  346 
diseases  incurred  from,  339 
inadvisable,  346 
inherited  avoidance  of,  122 
instinct  for,  338 
invited  heedlessly,  61,  66 
knowledge  of  generative  function 

essential  to,  167 
marriage  creates  desire  for,  339 
preparation  for,  62 
responsibilities  of,  67 
sterility  worse  than,  338 
Viavi  fits  women  for,  34,  310,  340- 

1-2 
womanhood  determined  by  com- 
petency for,  310 
Meatus  Urinarius,  description  of,  40 
Meconium,  purpose  of,  326 
Medicine,  effects  of,  102,  498 
metritis  caused  by,  217 
Nature  superior  to,  31-2 
Viavi  abolishes  use  of,  92 
Melancholia,     displacements    cause, 
250 
dysmenorrhea  causes,  182 
leucorrhea  causes,  235 
metritis  causes,  219 
uon-development  causes,  209 
Men,  affections  beneficial  to,  395 
children  desired  by,  395 

rouse  pride  of,  82 
decay  of  powers  of,  384.  387,  392 
disease  repugnant  to,  no 
diseases  of,  383,  387,  397 
home  crippled  by  imperfect,  391 
ideal,  390-91,  395 
judgment  required  of,  82,  84,  89 
knowledge  of  women  needed  by, 

25.  79.  87,  91.  "4 
life  enjoyed  by  healthy,  393 
middle  age  perilous  to,  39:. 
moderation  demanded  from,  T25 
morals  and  health  of,  392 
mothers  deteruiiuc  power  of,  74 


Men,  piles  afflict,  4*7 

responsibilities  of,  84,  9a,  265,  39a 
sexual  diseases  of,  384 

weakness  of,  396 
sterility  rare  with,  337 
stimulants  enslave,  395 
strains  fall  upon,  391 
testimonials  from,  545,  sS'* 
Viavi  cures  diseases  of,  38^,  385 

truths  for,  389 

understood  by,  34,  7Q.  9" 
wives  and  daughters  neglected  by, 

84 
wives  are  partners  of,  81 

assisted  by,  in  treatment,  34, 

93.  219 
wives*  diseases  costly  to,  01 
infirmities  affect,  30,  81 
vives  protected  by,  from  mutila- 
tion, 271 
that  may  not  be  trusted  by,  89 
urged  into  operations  by,  271. 
women  age  earlier  than,  108 
less  healthy  than,  38,  142 
treated  worse  than,  31,  85 
women's  diseases  explained  to,  79 
Menopause,  see  Change  of  Life 
Menorrhagia,      see      Dysmenorrhea, 

Flooding 
Menstruation,  absent,  see  Amenorrhea 
anteflexion  impedes,  248 
anteversion  causes  painful,  246 
blood  supply  affects,  168-9 
breath  Uinted  by  unhealthy,  419 
castration  violently  stops,  1 16 
does  not  always  stop,  298 
change  of  life  nnd,  357 
childbearing  capacity  determined 

by,  172 
chlorosis  affects,  208 
conception  generally  arrests,  171, 

constipation    renders    unnatural, 

consumptioa     from    suppressed, 

441 
curetting  doiS  not  cure  abnormal, 

31.  233 
description  of,  167,  192 
diseases  of,  172 
displacements  cause  irregulanties 

of-    45         .       , 
from  in  gulanties  of,  243 


596 


VTAVI  HVGIENE 


Menstruatiot;,  duration  of,  60,  170 
clTects  of  abnormal,  l'  '• 
enlargement  from  ahiiornial,  224 
girls  alarmed  by,  202-3 
girls'  first,  60 

liair  on  faci'  from  imperfect,  175 
liealth  depends  on,  167 
healthy,  is  pamlcss,  167 
imperforate  hyinen  prevents,  207 
irregular,  see  Amenorrhea 
laceration  disturbs,  349 
leucorrhea  causes  derangement  of, 

237 

from  derangement  of,  236 
metritis  from  suppressed.  216 

interferes  with,  214,  219 
nature  of,  171 

nervous  system  governs,  168-9 
obcs'ty  aiVucls,  413 

from  abnormal,  411 
origin  of,  169,  171,  298 
ovaritis  from  sui)pressed,  266 
ovulation  and,  297 
painful,  disease  indicated  by,  167, 
172 

explained,  i6g 

see  Dysmenorrhea 
palliative  uuasines  useless  in,  170 
peritonitis  from  abnormal,  26 r 
profuse,  set- Dysmenorrhea,  I'lood- 

ing 
purification  effected  by,  169 
rest  period  and,  346 
retroflexion  imjiodcs,  251 
subinvolution  renders  dangerous, 

218 
suptiresscd,  sec  Amenorrhea 
testimonials  on,  535,  538,  540,  548, 

555-  557.  560 
time  to  expect,  after  delivery 
tumors  from  deranged,  377 
uterine  organs  b-Miefiled   by, 

determine,  168 
Viavi  in  almornial,  170,  172-3 
vicarious,  see  Vicarious  Menstru- 
ation 
womanliness  determined  by,  172 
women  cxlnbit  diflercticts  in,  i-o 
Metritis     (inflammation     of    womb), 
causes  of,  215-16-17 
cystitis  caused  by,  290 
displacemeij'3  car;-    ■  by,  243 
effects  of,  214,  2i7-;.S-iy 


219 


172 


Metritis,  kinds  of,  215,  J17 

peritonitis  cau.^^ed  by    261 

see  Subinvolution 

sjinptoms  oT,  21S 

testimonials  on,  538,  543 

Viavi  treatment  for,  220 
Metrorrhagia,  see  Dysmenorrhea 
Miik,  changes  in,  327.  329 

different  among  species,  327 

htal'h  aff.cts,  328 

infants'  food,  See  Lactation 

secretion  of,  103,  116 

subiuvolutiiin    from    suppression 
of,  21S 

suppression  of,  32'; 

Viavi  assures,  310 
MilV  Leg,  testimonial  on,  544 
Mind,  bladder  troubles  affect,  291 

bodily  wants  supplied  by,  136 

body  affects,  18,  19 

development  affected  by,  205 
of  child's,  59 

disi^lacements  affect,  245,  250 

effect  of  work  upon,  no 

headache  affects,  406 

inactivity  a ffectj,  128 

insomnia  affects,  402 

lactation  affected  i)y,  324 

Icucorrlua  affects,  235 

menstrual  troubles  affect,  168,  174 

metritis  affects,  219 

narcotics  injure--,  133 

non-development  affects,  205 

ovariotomy  affects,  274,  276 

subinvolution  from  shock  to,  218 

uterine  diseases  affrc',  71,99,  150, 
157.  159.  160.  168,  224,  377 

Viavi  strengthens,  150 
Miscarriage,  cau.sis  of,  332-3 

cures  of,  336 

effects  of,  323,  333-4-5 

leucorrhea  canscd  by,  236 

metritis  causc<l  by,  217-18 

natural    law    violated    by,  217-i.s, 

323 

ovaritis  from,  266 

testimonials  on,  536,  545,  548 

Viavi  treatment  for,  335 
Mons  Veneris,  40 

Monthly  Sickness,  see  Menstruation 
Morphine,  habit  of,  impianted,  92 

see  Narcotics 
Mothers,  babes  at  breasts  of,  328 


'■l^.jrtWl^. 


INDEX 


597 


Mothers,   children    affected    by  con- 
dition of,  15,  64,  388 
killed  by  insane,  30,  71 
loved  by,  66 
children's  lives  poisoned  bv,  68, 
70,  ft 

Suici''  ■  Cu,\i-,c''    'ly,   '9 

consciene  ■  of.  65 
daughter     ca.c  if  ijy,  61     168 
daughter  ■  tK  d  iii..trujt:i  n  hv,  26, 
8,    :-•,    :v, 
Ircateil  jrraticua.'j  by,  206 
^eat  men's,  75 
ideal,  72,  76 
influence  of,  70 

maternity  requires  fitness  of,  66 
milk  suppressed  by,  325 
nutriment  furnished  by,  321 
power  of,  incalculable,  30 
pre-natal  influence  of,  6r 
responsibilities  of,  67,  82 
slavery  of,  129 
suicide  of,  70 

Mucous  Membrane,  absijrptive  prop- 
erties of,  103 
diseases  of,  cured,  383,  424 
inflaniuiation  travels  along,  21;? 
situation  and  function  of,  424 
Viavi  absorbed  b)  ,  33 

Mucus,  disease  indicated  by  excessive. 

Muscles,  disease  makes  weak  and  un- 
shar)ely,    159 
leucorrhea  weakens,  237 

ATARCOTlCvS   iiiiorphino  and  other 
IV  oj)-.ates,sedatives,etc.  >, 

braiu  injured  by,  402 
disease  aggravated  by,  183 

brings  habit  of  using,  132 
headache  and,  407 
infants  acquire  fondness  for,  329 
injury  done  by,  133 
insomnia  not  cured  by,  402 
menstrual  troubles  make  victims 

of,  173 
physicians  prescribe,  134,  542 
sleep  from,  uniiututal,  135 
Viavi  cures  habit  of  using,  132 
free  from,  92,  135 
Nature,  abortion  outrages,  217 

cliildlesstK 5s  jiiiiiished  by,  338 
dtmands  of,  simple,  68 


Nature,  disease  cured  only  by,  31,  53, 

90.  H2.  233 
effort  of,  upward,  17,  20 
food  for  young  provided  by,  321 
generation  guarded  by,  50,  53 
girls'  development  by,  206 
habits  imposed  by,  138 
health  desired  by,  64 
intelligence  and  skill  of,  12,  325-6 
intelligence  rewarded  by,  141 
laws  of,  must  be  obeyed,  13,  339- 

40 
taught  by  Viavi,  89 
life  made  pleasurable  by,  392-3 
medicine  inte:     res  with,  217 
menstruation  and  laws  of,  170 
miscarriage  violates,  333 
outraged,  63-4-5 
problems  of,  simple,  153 
reverence  for,  12,  299,  300 
sterility  opposed  to,  337 
strains  iijiposed  by,  21 
study  icquirtd   by,    53,    6l-2,  90, 

34".  3S6 
Viavi  assists,   135,  137,  179,  243-4i 

etc. 
violations  of  laws   punished   by, 

3J,  65,  72,  121,  322-3-4-5, 

333.  335.  338-9.  346,  388, 

402 
transmissible,  19 
wisdom  drawn  from,  393 
Navel,  retroversion  causes  discharge 

from,  249 
Neck,  glands  of,  affected,  563 
tumors  on,  cured,  537 
uterine  diseases  cause  pain  in,  163 
Nerves,  action  of,  157 

auteversion  affects,  246 

blood  vessels  controlled  by,  222 

weakened  through,  94 
brain  the  origin  of,  155 
breath  tainted  by  derangement  of, 

418 
congestion  affects,  197 
disease  affects,  153 
dysmenorrhea  afiects,  182 

originates  in,  184 
hunger  announced  by, 136 
inflammation  affects,  197 

from  weakness  of,  212 
kinds  of,  156 
narcotics  impair,  134 


:^¥t.     «&. 


598 


VIAVl  HYGIENE 


Nerves,  of  pelvic  organs,  42,  47 

protection  of  pelvic,  53 

retroversion  affects,  250 

spinal,  irritated,  55 

stimulants  impair,  394 

surgery  injures,  273-4  j 

united  in  a  system,  149  ' 

uterine  diseases  affect,  71 
involve  many,  149 

uterine    organs    and    brain   con- 
nected by,  54 

Viavi  a  food  for,  see  Viavi 
Nervous  Debility,  causes  of,  507 

diseases  arise  from,  390,  396-7 

effects  of,  391 

men  suffer  from,  387 

sexual   weakness  of    men    from, 

396 
stimulants  hurtful  in,  394-5 
testimonial  on,  (men's)  545 
Viavi  treatment  for,  397,  507 
Nervousness,  anteversion  causes,  246 
headache  from,  406 
insomnia  from,  403 
laceration  causes,  349 
piles  cause,  468 
tumors  cause,  377 
Viavi  cures,  383,  4S6 
Nervous  Prostration,  debility  causes, 
390 
uterine  diseases  cause,  159 
Nervous  System,  action  of,  133 
anteflexion  deranges,  248 
baths  affect,  518-19 
bladder  troubles  affect,  291 
blood  determines  strength  of,  94 
castration  dennges,  276 
circulation  controlled  by,  94,    96 
description  of,  55,  155,  158,  400 
disease  affects,  149,  159 
arises  from,  160,  390 
in  relation  to,  397 
dysmenorrhea  may  arise  in,  184 

undermines,  i8j 
girls'   menstrual    troubles  affect, 

114 
habits  affect,  141 
insomnia  undermines,  401 
lactation  governed  by,  324 
leucorrhea  affects,  235,  237 
life  bright  from  strong,  397 
men's  healthier    than    women's, 

38 


Nervous  System,  menstruation   gor- 
erned  by,  168-9 
metritis  impairs,  219 
narcotics  impair,  133 
operations  affect,  116,  149 
pregnancy  affects,  301 
suppressing  milk  shocks.  325 
variety  benefits,  394 
Neuralgia,  dysmenorrhea  coniphcated 
with,  184 
headache  from,  406 
leucorrhea  causes,  235 
men  troubled  with,  387 
ovariotomy  for,  55 
testimonials  on,  540,  546 
Non-development,   back   weak  from, 
114 
causes  of,  204 
disfigurement  from ,  205 
epilepsy  from,  209 
menstrual    trouble:,     from,     168, 

191 
metritis  from,  341 
of  girls'  breasts,  etc.,  113 
sterility  from,  340 
symptoms  of,  206 
testimonial  on,  544 
Viavi  treatment  for,  209 
Nose,  catarrh  affects,  428-9 
douche  for,  517 

vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 
Nursing,  breasts  affected  by,  330 

leucorrhea  caused  by  prolonged, 

236 
see  Lactation 
Nutriment,  blood  distributes,  94,  400, 
448 
definition  of,  446 
preparation  of  448 
Viavi  is,  see  Viavi 
Nutrition,  breath  tainted  from  faulty, 
418 
disease  from  imperfect,  448 
inflammation     from      disturbed, 

212 
leanness  shows  insufficient,  115 
leucorrhea  impairs,  237 
metritis  from  impaired,  216 
obesity  and,  115 
process  of,  see  Blood,  Circulation, 

Digestion,  Food 
surgery  impairs,  it6 
uterine  diseases  impair,  160 


•t-.S**_JtJf_^ 


INDEX 


599 


OBFSITY,  beauty  destroyed  by,  115. 
412 
causes  of,  410-11,  413 
disease  indicated  by,  387,  410 
eflfects  of,  413-14 
nature  of,  411 

unsexinp    •'■educes,  116,   175.  276 
Viavitr<         snt  for,  4i2,4i4-i5-'o 
women  chief  sufferers  frotn,  410 
Offensive   Breath,  causes  and  effects 
of,  104,  417-18 
Viavi  treatment  for,  4^9 
Old  Age,  108-9 

Operations,  see  Castration,  burgery 
Opiates,  see  Narcotics 
Orchitis,  385 

Organs,  illustration  of  internal,  510 
uterine,  see  Uterine  Organs,  and 
the  various  organs  under 
their  respective  names 
Ovaries,  change  of  life  governed  by, 
275 
curetting  causes  diseases  of,  232-3 
description  of,  44,  52 
development  of,  57,  205 
disease  of  breasts  from  unsound, 

369       , 
displacement  of,  250,  252 

girls',  painful,  205 

illustration  of,  510 

inflammation  of,  see  Ovantis 

la^oration  affects,  349 

left,  ofteuest  affected,  46,  266 

leucorrhea  causes  tumors  of,  237 

menstruation  and,  169 

neuralgia  in,  267 

position  of,  42 

pregnancy  and,  299 

relieves,  297 
removal  of,  see  Castration 

unnecessary,  267-8 
removed  for  dysmenorrhea,  194 

on  wrong  diagnosis,  55,  267 
sterility  from  imperfect,  340-41 

with  health  of,  340 
sympathy  of,  with  other  organs, 

266 
testimonials  on  tumor  of,  540,  554> 

558,  564,  573 
tumors  of,   377,  382    . 
womanliness  determmetl  by,  44. 

52 
Ovariotomy,  see  Castration 


Ovaritis    (inflammation   of    ovaries), 
causes  of,  266 
cures  of,  275 

dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  191 
enlargement  of  womb  caused  by, 

224 
flooding  caused  by,  186 
headache  caused  by,  406 
life  not  always  endangered  by, 

275 
metritis  causes,  219 
peritonitis  caused  by,  261 
pregnancy  and  cure  of,  308 
sterility  caused  by,  341 
strength  impaired  by,  269 
symptoms  of,  267 
testimonials  on,  538, 540,  542,  54o, 

548,  555.  558,  561,  565 
Viavi  treatment  for,  220,  278 
vulvitis  causes,  213 
womanhood  impaired  by,  265 
Ovulation,  menstruation  and,  297 

ovaritis  prevents,  341 
Ovum  (egg),  conductor  in  pregnancy, 
300 
course  of,  52 

after  impregnation,  298 
fertilization  of,  26 
production  of,  52 
see  Fetus 

womb  prepared  for  impregnated, 
171,  298 
Ozena,  see  Catarrh 

PAIN,  digestion  impaired  by,  447 
disease  evidenced  by,  100,  133,  225 
men  will  not  suffer,  28 
narcotics     for,      injurious,     133, 

497 
nervous  prostration  from,  160 
punishment  in  form  of,  141 
rest  and  sleep  destroyed  by,  183 
strength  crippled  by,  28 
uterine  disease?  cause,  54 
Palsy,  men  attacked  by,  397 
Paralysis,  brain  disease  causes,  402 
children  afflicted  with,  487 
cures  of,  165 
men  attacked  by,  397 
testimonials  on,  545.  5^4 
tumors  cause,  377 
uterine  diseases  cause,  55,  25a 
Viavi  treatment  for,  165 


6oo 


VIAVI  HVaiENE 


Partnts,  children  affected  by  pre-nata! 
influence  of,  6i 

responsibility  of,  66 

see  Men,  Mothers 
Paresis,  brain  disease  causes,  402 

men  attacked  by,  397 
Pelvis,  bones  of,  36,  52-3 

contents  of,  39 

efifects  of  inflammation  in,  39 

false,  42 

floor  of,  40 

lacing  affects,  39 

women's  larger  than  men's,  38 
Pendent  Abdominal  Massage,  514 
Perimetritis,  nature  of,  217 

Viavi  treatment  for,  220 
Perineum,  description  of,  38 

rupture  of,  41 

Viavi  for  rupture  of,  354,  515 
Periods,  see  Menstruation 
Perineal      Massage,  515 
Peritoneum,  adhesions  from   inflam- 
mation of,  213-14,  227 

cystitis  affects,  290 

description  of,  45,  227,  261 

inflammation  of,  see  Peritonitis 

ligaments  from,   supporting    or- 
gans, 43,  45,  261 

pregnancy  in,  299 

surgery  of,  fatal,  262 
Peritonitis,  adhesions  caused  by,  227, 
262 

causes  and  symptoms  of,  261 

compress  for,  262,  527 

C3rstiti.'»  caused  by,  290 

danger  from,  262 

testimonial  on,  565 

Viavi  treatment  for,  262 
Pessary,  abscess  from  use  of,  541 

displacements  not  cured  by,  243, 

253      ^ 

injury  caused  by,  259,  537 

irrational  nature  of,  1 28 

kinds  of,  259 

leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 

metritis  caused  by,  217 

ovaritis  caused  by,  266 

Viavi  treatment  discards,  255 
Pharynx,  catarrh  aff"ects,  429 
Physicians,  disagreement   among,  83 

diseases  prououuccd  incurable  bv, 

insomnia  and,  494 


Physicians,  men  favored,  womtn 
ruini'd  by.  85 

narcotics  prescribed  by,  134,  173; 
566 

overconfidence  in,  82,  89 

pregnancy  advised  by,  in  displace- 
ments, 257 

stimulants    prescribed     by,    173, 

394 
surgery  remunerative  to,  372,  S'>7, 

570 
usefulness  of,  83 
Viavi  and,  92-3 
Piles,  causes  of,  420,  466 
external,  466 
internal,  46S 
laceration    of    cervix    leads    to, 

351 

leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 

men  troub'.ed  with,  387,  467 

obesity  'aiiscs,  414 

retroveision  causes,  249 

testimonial  on,  561 

Viavi  treatment  for,  467-8 
Placenta,  adhesion  of,  304-5,  335 

enlargement  from  retention  of, 
224 

expulsion  of,  304 

nature  and  use;;  of,  307 

subinvolution  from  retention  of, 
218 
Pleasures,  Nature's  purpose  in,  393 

stimulation  effected  by,  394 
Pneumonia,  danger  from,  440 

nature  and  effects  of,  213,  439 

Viavi  treatment  for,  440 
Polypi,  nasal,  nature  and  cause  of,  431 

testimonials  on  uterine,  543,  573 

uterine,  dysmenorrhea  from,  1*59 

Viavi  treatment  for  nasal,  432 
Pomeroy,  Jesse,   pre-natal    influence 

on,  15 
Position  for  Anteversion,  528 
Pregnancy,  blood  should  be  nourish- 
ing in,  304 

breast  treatment  during,  323 

child  affected  during,  302,  309 

conditions  for,  345 

disease  indicated  by  distress  in, 
301 
only,  Irjids  terror  to,  341 

displacements  cause  pain  in,  257 

effects  of,  301,  334 


INDEX 


6oi 


Pregnancy,  enlargement  from  disease 
dillers  from,  224 
false,  from  tumors,  etc.,  299 
flexions  follow,  251 
flooding  with,  186 
husb&nds'  conduct  during,  309 
husbands  sometimes  resent,   338 
hygiene  of,  312 
labor  at  end  of,  305 
lactation  and,  322 
leucorrhea  caused  by,  236 
menstruation  stopped  by,  176 
miscarriage  violently   interrupts, 

334 

nausea  in,  Viavi  abolishes,  310 

normal  and  abnormal,  298 

ovaritis  cured  during,  308 

piles  caused  by,  466 

placental  work  in,  303 

reckoning  end  of,  298 

responsibilities  in,  296 

rest  period  and,  346 

stages  of,  296 

testimonial  on,  562 

Viavi  after,  312 

renders  possible,  5^8 

Viavi's  {ffects  in,  301,  308,  310 

womb  rises  during,  54 
Pre-natal  influences,  61 
Prolapsus  of  Womb,  causes  and  effects 
of,  252 

cures  of,  253 

enlargement  causes,  225 

miscarriage  from,  333 

pessary  for,  see  Pessary 

position  for,  529 

subinvolution  with,  218 

surgery  does  not  cure,  253 

symptoms  in  treatment  of,  255-6 
of,  252 

tampon  for,  255,  528 

testimonials  on,  537-8,  542,   555. 

563-4 

Viavi  treatment  for,  254 
Prostate  Gland,  inflammation  of,  384 
pruritus,  causes  of,  41,  287 

change  of  life  causes,  357 

cures  of,  288 

nature  of,  286 

vaginitis  causes,  283 

Viavi  treatment  for,  287 
Puberlv ,  arrival  of,  57 

chlorosis  appears  at,  208 


Puberty,  disease  from  neglect  at,  201 
dysmenorrhea  at,  184,  557 
figure  imperfect  from,  113 
ignorance  causes  evils  in,  81 
menstruation  depends  on  devel- 
opment at,  168 
See  Girls,  Non-development 
strain  imposed  by,  201 
weakness  developed  at,  304 

RECLINING  Abdominal    Massage, 
513 
Reclining  Vaginal  Douche,  515-16 
Rectum,  blocS  supply  of,  465 

cancer  in,  from  retroversion,  249 
childbirth  may  rupture,  41 
children's  diseases  of,  488 
constipation    causes   diseases  of, 

453 
description  of,  40,  42,  46,  465 
diseases  of,  466  to  473 
displacements  affect,  47 
douches  for,  516 
laceration  affects,  349,  351 
piles  in,  see  Piles 
retroversion  affects,  248 
surgery  injurious  to,  475 
testimonial  on  fistula  of,  556 
on  tumors  of,  573 
on  ulcers  of,  554 
tumors  of  womb  affect,  »77 
ulceration  of,  from   letroversion, 

249 
veins  of,  420 
Reflex  symptoms,  explanation  of,  55 
Reform,  misdirected,  118 
Religion,  divorce  checked  by,  119 
emotional  or  intelligent,  12 
fundamental  principles  of,  11 
reverence  of  Nature  essential  to, 

12 
women  uphold,  y> 
Rest,  disease   necessitates  much,  138 
habit  affects,  142 
hints  for  taking,  130 
leucorrhea  necessitates,  239 
metritis  from  lack  of,  216 
Nature  demands,  136 
pain  destroys,  183 
purpose  and  value  of,  127 
women  weak  in  commanding,  137 
Rest  Period,  arrival  and  duration  of, 

347 


-♦i 
'-3 


i^ 


m 


6o3 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Rest  Period,  conception     impossible 
during,  345 

health  affects,  345 

Viavi  assures,  347 
Retroflexion,  description  of,  251 

Viavi  treatment  for,  252 
Retroversion,  causes  of,  250 

cures  of,  251 

effects  of,  248-9 

m  scarriage  from.  333 

testimonials  on,  555,  560 

Viavi  treatment  for,  252 
Rheumatism,  causes,  kinds  and  effects 
of,  476-7-8 

change  of  life  develops,  357 

dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  184 

headache  caused  by,  406 

men  troubled  with,  387 

testimonial  on,  546 

uterine  diseases  induce,  150 

Viavi  treatment  for,  478 
Rupture,  cause  of,  317 

cures  of,  320 

Viavi  treatment  for,  320 

SACRUM,  description  of,  38,  161 
support  of  bowels  by,  42,  53 
Saint  Vitus'  Dance,  testimonial  on 

517 
Saliva,  purpose  of,  445 

secretion  of  103 
Salpingitis  (inflammation  of  Fallopian 
tubes),  cures  of,  281 

cystitis  caused  by,  290 

dysmenorrhea  caused  by,  193 

kinds  and  symptoms  of,  280 

metritis  causes,  219 

peritonitis  caused  by,  261 

sterility  caused  by,  341 

testimonial  on,  565 

Viavi  treatment  for,  220,  281 
Salted  Towel,  manner  of  using,  521 
Salt  Rub,  manner  of  taking,  521 
Sciatica,  uterine  diseases  induce,  150 
Scrofula,  leucorrhea  caused  by,  237 
Secretion,  purposes  of,  103-4 
Sex,  change  of  life  does  not  destroy, 
116,  126 

children  showing  unnatural  signs 
of,  54 

desire  and  capacity  of,  87-88,  122 

development  of,  57 

life  originates  iu,  26 


Sex,  marriage  impaired  by  destruction 

of,  123 
by  weakness  of,  131 
men's,  guarded  by  physicians,  85 
obesity  impairs,  413 
ovaries  essential  to,  see  Castration 
plants  possess,  63 
value  of,  85-6-7,  89 
womanliness  depends  upon,  I33 
women  regard  with  shame,  63 
women's    and    men's,  mutually 

adapted,  133 
women's,  degraded,  86 
women's  ignorance   concerning, 

24,  51 

women's  organs  of,  40  to  49 

women  undervalue,  87-8,  121 
Sexual  Excesses,  cancer  from,  350 

colds  induced  l)y,  428 

enlargement  of  womb  from,  224 

flooding  caused  by,  186 

leucorrhea  requires  avoidance  of, 
241 
caused  by,  236 

manhood  decays  from,  388 

metritis  caused  by,  217 

miscarriage  caused  by,  333 

ovaritis  caused  by,  266 
Shock,  nature  and  cause  of,  149 
Sigmoid  Flexure,  illustration  of,  510 
Sitting,  improper,  54 
Sitz  Baths,  kinds  and  effects  of,  533 
Skin,  baths  affect,  518-19 

complexion  of,  explained,  98 

cystitis  affects,  291 

exercise  increases  action  of,  146 

functions  of,  518 

leucorrhea  makes  sallow,  235 

obesity  causes  eruptions  on,  414 

ovariotomy    produces    affections 
of,  276 

Viavi  aosorbed  by,  103 

vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 
Skull,  see  Brain,  Head 
Sleep,  absence  of,  see  Insomnia 

artificial,  is  injurious,  402 

children's,  59 

desire  for,  explained,  136 

disease  from  insufficient,  400 

essential,  127,  I2y,  141 

habit  affects,  141-2 

hints  for  securing,  130-31 

leucorrhea  calls  ^r  sufficient,  339 


INDEX 


«Oi 


Sleep,  metritis  caused  by  lack  of,  216 

pain  inhibits,  183 

purpose  of,  129,  134,  399i  40l 

separate  rooms  for,  131 

Viavi  promotes,  135-6 

work  creates  demand  for,  no 
Sociability,  health  promoted  by,  130 
Society,  useful  members  of,  1 1 
Solar  Plexus,  uterine  diseases  affect, 

158 
Somerset,  Lady  Henry,  77 
Spinal  Cord,  backache  from  irritation 
of,  55.  159 

blood  supply  of,  162 

description  of,  161 

irrational  treatment  of,  164 

leucorrhea  aSectK,  237 

nerves  of,  155 

stomach  troubles  affect,  163 

uterine  diseases  irritate,  55 

Viavi  controls  irritation  of,  162 
Spinal  Douche,  manner    of   taking, 

525 
Spine,  compresses  on,  524-5 

description  and  purpose  of,  161 

injuries  to,  484 

metritis  affects,  219 

non-development  makes  crooked, 
114 

retroversion  affects,  250 

sun  bath  for,  165 

Viavi  cerate  on,  164,  512  13 
treatment  of,  164 
Spleen,  blood  supply  of,  158 

illustration  of,  510 

peritonitis  from  inflammation  uf, 
261 

pregnancy  enlarges,  301 
Sprain,  testimonial  on,  549 

Viavi  treatment  for,  482-3 
Sterility,  anteflexion  causes,  248 

causes  of,  340-41-2 

cures  of,  342 

definition  of,  337,  340 

home  affected  by,  338 

imperfection  denoted  by,  337 

membranous  dj'smenorrhea 
causes,  193 

metritis  causes,  219 

Nature  opposed  to,  337 

Viavi  treatment  for,  343 

women  more  than  men  afflicted 
with,  337 


Stimulants,  infants  acquire  fondness 
for,  329 
insomnia  caused  by,  403 
kinds  of,  394-5,  403 
men  deteriorate  from  using,  38S, 

395 
menstrual  troubles  make  victims 

of,  173 
Nature  violated  by,  394 
Viavi  instead  of,  506 
Stomach,  blood  supply  of,  99,  158 
castration  affects,  276 
colds  affect,  426,  429 
constipation  deranges,  453 
description  of,  445 
disease  of,  affects  spinal  cord  and 

brain,  163 
diseases  of,  see  Dyspepsia,  Gas- 
tritis 
food  prepared  by,  95 
habits  of  eating  affect,  142 
headache  arising  from,  406 
illustration  of,  510 
retroversion  affects,  250 
testimonial  on  catarrh  of,  537 
on  disease  of,  551,  555 
on  tumor  of,  543 
on  ulceration  of,  537 
uterine  diseases  affect,  159,  163 

tumors  affect,  377 
vicarious  menstruation  from,  199 
Subinvolution,  causes  of,  218 
see  Enlargement,  Mastitis 
symptoms  of,  219 
Viavi  treatment  for,  220 
Suicide,  bladder  troubles  lead  to,  291 
cLildren  commit,  19,  88 
dysmenorrhea  induces,  182 
gjrls  commit,  205 
insomnia  leads  to,  402 
Sun  Bath,  manner  of  taking,  521 
Sunshine,  complexion  affectet'.  by,  146 
elements  and  kinds  of,  144-5 
life  requires,  127,  144-5 
nerves  affected  by,  147 
Surgery,  abdomin"!  walls  weakened 
bj',  316-17 
adhesions  treated  by,  229 

caused  by,  273-4 
advised  and  refiised,  270,  538,  540, 
.-,  J.      542-3.  548,  565 
bladder  and  bowels  punctured  in, 
368 


I, 


«04 


VIAVI  HYGIKNE 


Surgery,  cancer  not  cured  by,  369  | 

caruncles  not  cured  by,  295 
cervix  injured  bv,  in   laceration,  i 

352 
cure  by,  impossible,  87,  269 
diagnosis  and  errors  in,  31,   55, 

276  i 

diagnosis  by,  277  1 

disfiguring  effects  of,  1 15-16  t 

displacements  not  cured  by,  243, 

253 
dysmenorrhea  not  cured  by,  194 
effects  of,  273-4-5 
enlargement  not  cured  by,  225 
cxpensiveness  of,  81   372,  567 
fatal,  275,  378 
harmony  destroyed  by,  51 
laceration  caused  by,  352 
legitimate,  481 
marriage  impaired  by,  123 
men  favored,  women  ruined  bv, 

85 
metritis  caused  by,  217 
Nature  set  aside  for,  31 
nervous  derangement  from,  217 
ovarie:;  removed  by,  26S;  see  Cas- 
tration 
physicians  rely  upon,  570 
peritonitis  caused  by,  261 
pregnancy   rendered  painful  bv, 

243 
rectum  injured  by,  475 
repetitions  of,  necessary,  274 
repugnant,  268,  270 
rupture  caused  by,  31S 
sufferings  resulting  from,  268-9 
tumors  not  cured  by,  374 
Viavi  compared  with,  "26S 

renders  unnecessarv,  92,  19s, 
481 
women  frightened  into,  277 
mutilated  by,  92,  194 
protected  from,  271 
urged  into,  bv  husbands,  271 
Sweat,  purposes  of,  104 
Symptoms,   reflex,    disappear    under 
Viavi,  159,  219 
erroneously  treated,  159 
uterine  diseases  cause,  168 
remote,  explained,  i-,8 
Viavi  produces,  see  Viavi 
Syphilis,  dysmenorrhea    dauseu    by, 
1 84 


rpAMPON,  description  and  hm  of, 

*■  255,  528 

Testicles,  position  in  childhood,  57 

Viavi  for  diseases  of,  385 
Testimonials,  character  of,  53a 
consulting  writers  of,  533 
on  Viavi  cures,  535  to  575 
voluntary,  534 
Thread  Worms,  Viavi  treatment  for, 

470 
1  issues,    Viavi    renders    elastic,    see 

Viavi 
Trachea,  description  of,  437 

work  of,  in  breathing,  97 
Tumors,  absorption  of,  105 
causes  of,  376 

change  of  life  develops,  168,  357 
conditions  leading  to,  375 
congestive    dysmenorrhea    from, 

189 
cures  of,  374 
definition  of,  372 
discovery  concerning,  37a 
disfigurement  from,  115 
displacement  causes,  245 
effects  of,  377 
enlargement  from,  224 
flooding  caused  by,  186 
increasing,  120,  372 
kinds  of,  373,  376 
leucorrhea  causes,  237 

caused  by,  236-7 
location  of,  see  Ovaries,  Womb,etc. 
menstruation  affected  by,  176 
metritis  causes,  217 
migration  of,  375 
origin  of,  10^;,  214,  372 
jiiles  caused  by,  466 
pregnancy  complicated  with,  298 
retroversion  causes  rectal,  249 
sterility  caused  by,  341 
surgery  does  not  cure,  374 
fatal  in,  378 
hurtful  in,  31 
symptoms  of,  377 
system  affected  by,  377 
testimonial  on,  of  neck,  537 

of  ovaries,  540,  543,  554,  558, 

564.  573 
of  rectum,  573 
of  stomach,  543 
of  tissues  between  womb  and 
rectum,  562 


INDEX 


Tumors, 


«0S 


testimonial    on,   of   woinl>, 
.     .       _539.  545.  546,  54S 
uterine  diseases  cause,  150 
varicose  veins  caused  by,  421 
Viavi  treatment  for.  378-0-80 
i  urns,  see  MensI  --uation 

T  JI^CERATION.  catarrh  leads  to,  429 
*->    definition  of,  211  ' 

inflammation  precedes,  211 
leuco'rhea  c  used  by,  236 
miscarriage  caused  by,  331 
pessaries  cause,  asq  <i\7 
Bee  Ulcers  ^•^' 

testimonials  on  uterine,  538,  558, 

562 
Viavi  treatment  for,  211,  472 
Ulcers,  hygiene  for,  528 

testimonial  on  rectal,  554 
varicose  veins  cause,  421 
Viavi  treatment  for,  422 
Uncleanliness,  leucorrhea  caused  l)v 

236 
Lnsexing,  see  Castration 
Urachus,  retroversion  aflects,  249 
Ureters,  auteversion  affects,  246 
cystitis  affects,  290 
description  of,  46 
illustration  of,  510 
inflammation  of,  sec  Uretritis 
tumors  affect,  377 
Urethra,  caruncles  of,  295 

cauterization  injurious  to,  295 
description  of,  41,  294 
inflammation  of,  see  Urethritis 
retroversii      affects,  249 
tumors  of,  295 
Urethritis  (inflammation  of  urethra), 
auteversion  produces,  246 
causes  and  kinds  of,  294 
Cystitis  caused  by,  290 
svmptoras  of,  295 
Viavi  treatment  for,  295 
Uretritis   (inflammation   of    ureters), 

cystitis  caused  by,  290 
Urine,  absorption  of,  injurious,  104 
nature  of,  462 
retention   of,   from    retroversion, 

249 
waste  represented  by,  96 
Jterine    Diseases,   adhesions    caused 
.  by,  227-8  I 

animals  free  from,  119 


T  terine  Diseases,  brain  affected  by,  150 
breasts  affected  by,  369 
constipation  causes,  45^ 
curetting  causes,  232 
disastrous  nature  of,  71,  ia8 
du  jrce  invited  by,  119 
dysmenorrhea  caused  by.  184 
effects  of,  149  ^     ^ 

evils  of,  119-20 
expensiveness  of,  81 
insanity  caused  by,  148 
insomnia  caused  by,  136 
kinds  of,  see  under  their  various 

heads 
leucorrhea  indicates,  234 

leads  to,  237 
miscarriage  caused  by,  331 
nerves  injured  by,  149 
nervous  prostration  from,  160 
recuperation   prevented   by,    127, 

130 
reflex    afiSictions    from,  4a;   see 

Symptoms 
sterility  caused  by,  341 
system  affected  b'  ,  128 
varicose  veins  from,  421 
Viavi "s   effects    upon,    490;    see 

Viavi,  Viavi  Treatment 
voice  affected  by,  117 
ricriue    Organs,   adhesions    prevent 
activity  of,  228,  274 
arrangement  of,  ingenious,  48 
blood  supply  of,  48,  100,  158 
brain  connected  with,  55,  i«6 
catarrh  affects,  426 
coition  and  adaptation  of,  124 
change  of  life  alters,  17a 
congestion  easily  attacks,  100 
description  of,  40  to  49 
diseases  of,  see  under  the  various 

heads 
displacement  causes  pain  in.  2djs 
evils  of  neglecting,  48 
fixation  of,  irrational,  243 
girls',  development  of.  57 
importance  of,  48,  168,  219 
leucorrhea  from  disease  of.  216 
ligaments  of,  45  "^ 

meastruatiou  benefits  healthy,  172 
quickens  sensibilities  of,  171 
metritis  from  Bensltiveneia  of,  216 
motion  of,  45,  48,  413 
nerves  of,  47-8,  155 


6o6 


VIA VI  HYGIENE 


Uterine  organs,  obesity  affects,  413 

ovaries  principal  of,  52,  266 

parts  of  one  system,  51 

pessaries  injure,  359 

prolapsus  displaces,  252 

protection  of,  48,  50,  52 

reflex  pains  fiom,  55 

removal  of,  destroys  synmetry, 
51,  115;  see  Castration, 
S-rgery 

sensitiveness  of,  149 
Uterus,  see  Womb 

VAGINA,  change  of  life  alters,  356 
coition  imperfect  in  relaxed,  124 

description  of,  40,  42,  52,  260 

diseases  of,  see  Cystocele,  Vagin- 
ismus, Vaginitis,  Pruritus, 
Rectocele 

displacement  from   -.veakncss  of, 

douches  for,  515-16  [243 

dysmenorrhea  from  stricture  of, 
190 

inflammation  easily   attacks,  237 

leucorrhea  c-  "ses  tumors  of,  237 

metritis  affcc         19 

pessaries  .jj'        259-60 

prolapsus  of,  2S5-6 
Vaginal  Douches,  manner  of  taking. 

515-16 
Vaginismus,  Viavi  treatment  for,  2S4 
Vaginitis,  causes  and  kinds  of,  2^3 

coition  painful  in,  283 

cystitis  caused  by,  290 

Viavi  treatment  for,  284 
Varicocele,  men  a£9icted  with,  385 
Varicose  Veins,  cause  of,  322,  420-21 

cures  of,  423 

piles  are,  see  Piles 

position  for,  131 

Vipvi  treatment  for,  421 
Vapor  Baths,  kinds  of,  523-4 
Veins,  brain  controls,  96 

circulation  in,  94,  470 

dropsy  from  weak,  431 

function  of,  47 

valves  of,  421 

varicose,  see  Varicose  Veins 
Venereal    Diseases,   enlargement    of 
womb  from,  534 

metritis  from,  317 
Viavi,  absorption  of,  92,  103,  490 

action  of,  99,  490,  492 


Viavi  advocattfl,  aims  of,  33,  i^j 

brush  bath,  manner  of  taking,  530 
capsules,     single      and      double 
strength  of,  496,  499 
uses  of,  490-91 
cerate,  application  of,  495,   510, 
51210515 
necessary   in    all    treatments 

with,  495 
properties  of,  493 
uses  of,  493-4.  499 
circulation  regulated  by,  93,  98-9, 

160 
curative  value  of,  103 
diseases  cured  by,  see  Viavi  Treat- 
ment 
forms  of,  490 
household  uses  of,  485 
laxative,  nature,  action  and  uses 

of,  503-4 
liquid,  action   and   uses   of,    500, 

SOI 
movement,  aims  of,  33,  73 

educational,  34,  68,  73,  89,  90 
ethical  view  of,  85 
intelligence  appealed  to  by, 

152 
women  protected  by,  265 
nature  of,  91-3 
nourishes  nerves  and  tissues,  93, 

loi,  135 
offices,  lectures  at,  34 

principal  cities  have,  91 
trained  sptecialists  in,  91 
predigested,  103 
reaction  from,  497-8 
rectal  suppo^.itories,  uses  and  ac- 
tion of,  503 
refluent  vaginal  irrigator,  uses  of, 

515 
Royal,  nature,  uses  and  action  of, 

505  to  508 
stimulants  abolished  by,  506 
tablettes,  nature,  uses  and  action 

of,  503 
tonic,  nature,  uses  and  actiou  of, 

504-5 
uses  of,  508 
Viavi  Treatment,  absorption  utilized 
by,  102 
circulation  affected  by,  93,  99 
claims  made  for,  90 
complexion  improved  by,  113 


:-^^i^v 


'>^Jt 


^^5?SSS 


mm 


INDEX 


Viavi  treatment,  cures  by.  natural 
_    9».  135.  137.  183,  275 
permanent,  00,  02,  258 
cure*  effected  onl     'ly,  81,  85 
of  "incurable  cases"  by.  qo 
150,  244 
diseases  cured  by,  loi,  383,  508 
effects  of,  ou  women.  34,  269 
examinations  unnecessary  under, 

82 
extensive  use  of,  33 
faith  in,  unnecessary,  150 
for  abscess  of  anus  and  rectum 
J    471 
adhesiun!>,  329 
amenorrhea,  178 
anteflexion,  248 
anteversion,  247 
asthma,  438 
biliousness,  460 
bladder  troubles.  291 
bronchitis,  438 
burns,  485,  488 
cancer,  366 

of  breast,  370 
of  rectum,  473 
catarrh,  426 

of  bowels,  457 
cervicitis,  220 

childrens'  diseases,  435-6-7-8-0 
colds,  426,  486 
constipation,  45^, 
consumption,  443 
croup,  487 
cystitis,  291 
deafness,  433 
diarrhea,  455 
displacements,  244 
dysmenorrhea,  195 
dyspepsia,  448-9 
endocervicitis,  220 
endometritis,  220 
enlargement,  220 
erosion,  220 
fissure  of  anus,  471 
fistula,  471 
gall  stones,  459-60 
girls'  diseases,  209 
gastritis,  451.  457 

granulation,  220 
ay  fever,  435 
headache,  407-8-9 
indigestion,  448-9 


Viav-i  treatment  for  inflammation.  214 
for  injuries,  484-5  * 

insomnia,  164,  403 
kidney  diseases,  463 
m»>n8trual  anomalies,  173,  ia« 
Juetritis.  220  "*     '* 

laceration.  220,  354 
laryngitis,  438 
leucorrhea,  240 
lumbago,  478 
nasal  catarrh,  430 

polypi.  432 

""7o7  '''''•''^y-  390.  397-8. 

non-develcpuient,  207-8-0 
obefity,  4i4.,5.,6  ^ 

offensive  breath.  419 
ovaritis,  220,  278 
perimetritis,  220 
peritonitis,  262 
pharyngitis,  438 
piles,  467-8 
pneumonia,  440 
prolapsus,  254 
pruritus.  287 
rectal  diseases.  469  to  474 
retroflexion,  252 

retroversion.  252 
rheumatism,  478 
salpingitis.  220 
scalds,  485 
spinal  curvature,  164 
injuries.  484 
irritation.  164 
Bprains.  482-3 
subinvolution,  220 
suppressed  menstruation,  17S 
thread  Wv^rms,  470 
tonsilitis,  438 
vaginismus,  284 
vaginitis,  220,  284 
varicose  veins,  421 
vicRiious  menstruation.  200 
wounds.  480-81,  484 
forms  of,  383-4 

girls'  breasts  developed  by.  iii 
hygienic  aids  to,  512  to  5/1 
imperfections  of  figure  remedied 
by, 115 

importance  of  discovery  of,  90, 

244 
mexpensiveness  of,  81 
irregular  uses  of.  533. 54,.  550,  553 


6o8 


VIAVI  HYGIENE 


Viavi  Trpatmr nt,  laceration  pn-vciitcrl 

inatrtnity  utiiilr    posHililr  hv,   vi. 

medicine     ami    surgery     avoiiJcd 

with,  33,  92,  2;t 
nature  aud  purposis  of,  31-2,  150- 

51-2,  269,  389-9<),\s"S 
nature  assisted  by,  92,  137,  244, 

25Si  275,  390 
nervous  system  built  by,  160 
weakness  ovi'rroiue  bv,  397 
pain  explained  by,  135 
pessaries  discarded  under,  12.S 
philosophy  of  cure  under,  91,  135 
pregnancy  made  easy  by,  301 
privacy  in  use  of,  93' 
recuperation  assnir  il  by,  128 
rest  and  sleep  promoted  b\ ,  131), 

133-6 
rest  period  assured  by,  347 
simplicity  of,  153 
Bterility  overcome  by,  342 
stimulants  abolished  by,  .see  stim- 
ulants 
success  of,  91 

surgery  compared  with,  368 
testimonials  on,  s^2  et  seq. 
uses  of,  3X3,  4.H5-6-7-8 
unsexing  avoided  by,  116 
voice  rendered  pleasant  l)y,  117 
women  educated  bv,  84,  91,   151, 

,  552 
leu  whole  by,  92,  271 
only,  furiiisli,  1S4,  93 
cslrictions  on  sale  of,  t<\  91 
Vicarl*.  iS   Menstruation,    causes    a;;<l 
symptoms  of,  199 
testimonial  on,  544 
Vital   Force,   dysmenorrhea   impairs, 
181 
meaning  and  value  of,  17 
men  suffer  loss  of,  3S8 
reserve  supply  of,  391 
Voice,  castration  affects,  276 
catarrh  affects,  42S 
pleasing,  value  of,  117 
Vulva,  change  of  life  altera,  356 
description  of,  40 
inflammation  of,  spreads,  213 
itching  of,  see  I'nuiUi^ 
leucorrhea    causes    inflammation 
of,  238 


WASTI<;,  flccnmulntion  of,  in  health, 

in  disease,  94,  149,  22^ 
el'iniliati'iii  of,  ii.j 
tumors  Ironi  ncctimulation  of,  ^74 
Weakness,  disjdacements  caused  by, 

Wifchooil,  c.'i  tiation  destroys,  273 

disease  impairs,  126 

essentials  for  perfect,  122,  J67 

low  estimate  of  sex  impairs,  89 

niiternity  and,  33.S 
W'illard,  Prances  E.,  "sketch  of,  75 
Windpipe-,  see  Trachea 
Wi.nien,  abdominal  walls  of,  tiabby, 

abortion  induced  in,  88 
Iteauty  of  old,  10S-9 

possible  to  nil,  :  1 1 
beds  ft.r,  separate,  131 
bowels  neglected  bv,  140 
cancer  in  married, '350,  364 
castration  forced  upon,  270 

of,  85,  116;  sec  Castration 
childbirth  dreaded  by  delieatc,  346 
cleanliness  necessary  to,  11 1 
clotliing  of,  unwise,  129 
complexion  of,  from  Viavi,  9.S 
conscience  of,  appealed,  152 
cured,   though    "incur  ible,"    89, 

90.  342 
delivery  easy  with  natural,  305 
diseased  more  than  men,  24 
diseases  betrayed  by,  55 

bring  iiuhappiness  to,  150 
destroy  youth  of,  no 
of,  jS,  52,  lot,  204 

cri])ple  society,  120,    167 
displacements   common    among, 

243 
dysmenorrhea    and    stv.rility    of, 

194 
erroneously  taught,  112 
evil  influence  of  castrated,  88 
txamina'ions  harm,  82 
false  modesty  hurtful  to,  25 
gratitude  of,  532 
habits  neglected  by,  140 
health  of  cured,  preserved,  91-2 
heulthv.  T^TP.  100 
hoir.e  depends  u])on,  129 
husbands  burdened  by  diseases  of. 

81 


ISMliX 


609 


me: 

mt: 


Women,  Ignorance  of,  24.  31,  73,  iij, 

15  s.  359 
importance  of,  to  Naturp,  338 
injurious  advice  to,  ,S9 
insane,  restored  hy  Viuvi,  iS? 
insanity  of,  from  disca:ic,  120,  14S 
iuHoninia  sufTercd  by,  136 
Unowlcilge  desired  by,  68 
leucorthea  nfllicts  most,  234 

wiccks,  ^37 
inarriage  of.  hi  -  Conjugal  Rel:i- 

tioj.s,  SI  irriaije 
maternity  ai.l   pLrfctiou  of,  69, 
7-.  I  '■<.  ,U",  lAf> 
better  111;. II  st.iihtv,  33S-9 
inherited   awjidau'cc    of,    by, 

122 
made  p(!;,-i;",);e  lo,  310 
ni>t  taup,lr,  to,  67 
:•'•<  obligations  to,  79 
:.    lual    iuiiierfectious    wrer'' 
167-8  ■ 
pcctdiarities  of,  170 
menstruation  dclenniufs  woman- 
liness of,  172 
metritis  seriously  atfects,  219 
milk  suppri'iwod  liv,  325 
mutilation  proclai:::cd  hy,  88 
narcotic  bahit  in,  1  53 
national  strength   d^-pends  upon 

367 
Nature  outragcii  1  v,  338 
nervousness  of,  rS 
nervous  pi    ,tirition  "i,  160 
obesity  of,  41J 
old  ago,  preiiiat  irc,  j.',  108 
old,  attractive,  I  J9 
ovaries  ccMlt  of  lif.:  of,  52 
physicians    discriminate   ajjainst 

85-6-7-8 
physicians'  relations  with,  84-5 
power  of,  30,  ^5 

pregnancy  :i     1  condition  of,  3^-, 
caui-.es  ch;.ngt3  in,  300,  334 
creates      responsibilities     in, 
296  I 

pride  of,  in  imperfection,  29 
progress  of,  67 
rest  neglcctjil  by.  129 


i<-^CX  !."'> 


y.  345 


reverence  needed  by,  25 

see  rvIol'.Lis 

sex  of,  degraded,  86,  121 


I  Women,    sterility     commoner    with, 
than  with  men,  337 
from  diseases  of,  340 
strength  needed  by,  23 
submission  of,  to  husbands,  124 
suffering  erroneotwly  accepted  bj, 

25 
f  uicide  of,  148 
sunshine  needed  by,  145 
surgery  cripples,  51 

disfigures,  1 15-16 
M!rt<_-ry  repugnant  to,  268 
tumors  prevalent  among,  372 
destroy  shapeliness  of;  115 
niar.iagc  impaired  by,  121 
Viavi  advocated  by,  244 
disseminated  by,  33 
educates,  31,  69,  85 
protccis,  265 
representatives  and,  85 
Viavi's  cfTecl^  upon,  34,  85,  342 
voice  of,  a  pov.tr,  117 
wifehoo<l  of,  89 
women  best  undei  stand,  84 
work  and  worry  of,   129,  140,  143 
Womb,  adhesions  from  flexion  of^,  251 
of,  curi  d,  229 
blood  vessels  of,  47,  222 
conception  causts  changes  in,  171 
congestion  easily  attacks,  47 
curettitig,  elfccts  of,  231-2-3 
description  of,  ,\?.-i 
diseases  of,  see  under  their  various 

heads 
displacement  of,  242  to  258 
affects  otlier  organs,  46 
elasticity  of,  52 
(  nliri^cinent  of,  222,  238 
flexions  of,  c.aise  dysmenorrhea, 

190,  194 
flooding  from  congestion  of,  i86 
illustration  of,  510 
iuflamniaticn  readily  attacks,  237 

of,  sc  ;  Metritis 
laceration  prevents  involution  of, 

351 
lacing  injiaes,  54 
Kiicorrhea  and,  235,  237-8 
liganieii.;  o'",  54 

lining  01",  in   menstruation,  169, 
172 
Hi  pr  ■  ,  .aiicy,  jj9 
see  Endometrium 


€io 


VIAVI  HYGTENB 


Womb,  miacarriaffe  from  nn»oand.  i\t 
mouth  of,  348  "*•*•* 

moTcfflents  of,  242 
pessaries  injure,  259.541 
placental  adhesion  injures,  305 
pregnancy  and  changes  in,  299, 
304 
causes  rising  of,  225,  333 
retroversion  affects,  250 
stTility  from  disease  of,  341 
•urgery  for  displacemeut  of,  243 


Womb,  testimonial  on  abscess  of,  236 
on  cancer  of,  561 
on  disease  of,  554 
on  hemorrhage  of,  541 
on  inflammation  of,  543 
on  polypi  of,  543 
on  prolapsus  of.  537^,  542 
on  tumor  of.  543,  546,  548, 
553 
ur       J  on  nlceration  of,  538,  558,  562 
Wounds,  Viui  treatment  for,  480-1-3 


ADDITIONS  TO   INDEX 

Cystocele,  285-252 
Flushing  of  Bowels,  454-516 
Incontinuence  of  Urine,  487 
Rectocele,  285 
Wetting  the  bed,  487 
Worms,  thread.  470,  288 


of,  236 


542 
6.  548, 

(58, 562 
48o-i<3 


